Skip to main content

Full text of "Fulham old and new : being an exhaustive history of the ancient parish of Fulham"

See other formats


VOL.  Ill 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW 


Fulham  Old  and  New 

BEING  AN 

Exhaustive  History  of  the  A ncient  Parish  of  Fulham 

BY 

Charles  James  Feret. 

3it  Cbiee  IDolumes. 


Mttb  nearly 
five 
lbun&re& 


illustrations, 
flbaps, 
plans,  etc. 


THE  TOWER  OF  FULHAM  CHURCH,  LOOKING  WEST,  SHOWING  MOAT  IN  FOREGROUND. 

From  a Drawing  executed  in  1 835,  signed  “ A.  P.,”  preserved  in  the  Vicarage  “ Faulkner.” 


VOL.  III. 


LONDON 

THE  LEADENHALL  PRESS,  LTD.,  50,  Leadenhall  Street,  E.C. 

SIMPKIN,  MARSHALL,  HAMILTON,  KENT  & CO.,  LTD. 

NEW  YORK  : CHARLES  SCRIBNER’S  SONS,  153-157,  Fifth  Avenue. 

MDCCCC. 


(ALL  RIGHTS  RESERVED.) 


THE  LEADENHALL  PRESS,  LTD.,  LONDON,  E.C. 
T.  4749. 


WELLCOME 

LIBRARY 

General  Collections 

M 


ioZ^ 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  VOLUME  III. 


CHAPTER  I.  pp.  i to  5 

Fulham  Fields  and  the  Roads  across  them. 

Fac-simile  of  a Lease,  to  John  Dodd,  of  lands  in 
Fulham  Fields,  dated  12  Jan.  1657.  . . p.  2 

CHAPTER  II.  pp.  5 to  16 

Fulham  Fields  and  the  Roads  across  them — 
( continued ). 

Fac-simile  of  a Surrender,  dated  30  July  1673,  by 
John  Pawlett,  of  Two  Fields  in  Fulham,  to  Samuel 
Walden  . . . . . . p.  6 

Old  House  at  the  corner  of  Dawes  Road,  circa  1810  8 

Old  Tenements  in  Rylston  Road,  demolished  in 

1897 12 

St.  Thomas’s  Church,  1857  . . - . 13 

ditto  Churchyard,  1897  . . . . 14 

The  Waste  Land  Almshouses  . . . . 1 5 

Tenements,  formerly  a portion  of  the  Waste  Land 
Almshouses  .......  16 


CHAPTER  III.  pp.  17  to  27 

Fulham  Fields  and  the  Roads  across  them — 
( continued). 


Mount  Carmel  Hermitage 

p.  21 

The  Western  Fever  Hospital . 

• 23 

Rose  Cottage,  Margravine  Road,  1898  . 

24 

St.  Andrew’s  Church,  1894  . 

. 25 

CHAPTER  IV. 

pp.  27  to  38 

Fulham  Palace  Road. 

Fulham  Palace  Road  in  1886  . 

• P-  27 

Bird’s-eye  View  of  the  Fulham  Union  as  it  appeared 

in  1849 33 

Fulham  Union  Infirmary.  From  a plan  prepared 

in  1884 35 

The  Fulham  Union,  1896  . . . . .3 7 


CHAPTER  V.  pp.  39  to  53 

Fulham  Palace  Road — (continued). 


The  old  “Greyhound”  . . . . 

. p. 

39 

The  Principal  Entrance,  Fulham  Cemetery,  1897  . 

40 

The  Principal  Avenue,  Fulham  Cemetery, 

1897 

41 

The  Church  of  England  Chapel 

4i 

A corner  in  Fulham  Cemetery,  1897 

41 

The  Waste  Land  and  Lygon  Almshouses, 

1897 

42 

Colehill  Plouse  . . . . . . p.  44 

ditto  .......  45 

ditto  circa  1790  . . . . .46 

Plan  of  the  Estate  of  James  Madden,  Esq.,  1773  • 47 

Plan  of  Grove  Lodge  and  Colehill  Cottage,  circa 

1800 48 

Grove  Lodge,  circa  1811  . . . . -49 

Colehill  Cottage,  circa  1800  . . . . - So 

Holcroft’s  Lodge,  1880  ......  52 

Ivy  Bank 53 

CHAPTER  VI.  pp.  S3  to  59 

Fulham  Palace  Road — (continued). 

St.  Clement’s  Church,  1896  . . . p.  54 

St.  James’s  Home,  1896  . . . ••  • 55 

P'ac-simile  of  a Lease,  dated  18  June  1628,  of  six 
acres  of  land  in  Windmill  Shot,  granted  to  John 
Hart,  of  Lambeth  ......  58 

CHAPTER  VII.  pp.  60  to  81 

Crabtree. 

Sir  Nicholas  Crispe,  1795  . . . . p.  60 

Mrs.  Hughes  ........  69 

Prince  Rupert,  1643  ......  70 

Section  of  the  Gallery  of  the  residence  of  Thomas 
Wyndham  ........  72 

Elevation  to  the  Thames  of  the  residence  of  Thomas 
Wyndham  ........  74 

Brandenburgh  House  ......  74 

The  Margravine  of  Anspach  . . . . -75 

Brandenburgh  House,  showing  the  Theatre  in  the 
foreground,  1809  ......  75 

Interior  of  the  Theatre  ......  76 

Brandenburgh  House,  circa  1810  . . . 7 6 

ditto  ditto  circa  1820  . . . -77 

ditto  - ditto  1821 77 

Queen  Caroline  .......  78 


Brandenburgh  House.  A deputation  presenting  ad- 
dresses to  Queen  Caroline,  30  Oct.  1820  78 

ditto  ditto  Watermen  and  Lightermen 

presenting  an  address  to  Queen  Caroline, 


3 Oct.  1820 78 

Funeral  Procession  of  Queen  Caroline,  1821  . . 80 

CHAPTER  VIII.  pp.  81  to  87 

Crabtree — ( continued.) 

Old  cottages  at  Crabtree  . . . p.  81 

Dorset  Cottage.  The  principal  entrance  . . 82 


VI 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  VOLUME  III. 


The  Malthouses,  Crabtree,  1896 
Old  cottages,  Crabtree  Lane,  1,896 
ditto  ditto 

The  old  “ Crabtree  ” Inn,  1890 
Crabtree  Dock 
Belle  Vue,  Crabtree,  1896 
The  Malthouses  at  Crabtree  . 


p.  84 
. 84 
. 84 

• 85 

• 85 
. 86 
. 86 


CHAPTER  IX.  pp.  87  to  93 

Crabtree — ( continued). 

Rosebank  .......  p.  87 

ditto  1896  .......  88 

ditto  the  principal  entrance,  1896  . . .89 

ditto  the  old  Dairy  and  Larder,  1896  . . 89 

Rowberry  Mead  ; drying  the  osiers,  1896  . . 90 

Millshot  Farm,  1896  ......  90 

A barn  at  Millshot  ......  90 

An  old  cottage  at  Millshot,  1896  . . . .90 

Craven  Cottage  .......  91 

ditto  in  the  grounds  . . . . 91 

ditto  showing  principal  entrance  . . 92 

ditto  facing  river  . . . . -92 

Craven  Steps  ........  93 

The  Grounds  of  Craven  Cottage  during  a high  tide  . 93 


CHAPTER  X.  pp.  9410  no 
Fulham  Palace. 


Fulham  Palace,  showing  the  East  P'ront  as  rebuilt  by 
Bishop  Terrick  . . . . . . p.  118 

Plan  of  the  Old  Library . . . . . - . 119 

Plan  of  the  Old  Chapel  . . . . . .121 

The  Porteus  Library,  1895  . . . . .124 

Plan  of  Fulham  Palace  in  1850  . . . .127 

CHAPTER  XII.  pp.  128  to  146 
Fulham  Palace — ( continued). 

The  Grounds  of  Fulham  Palace,  showing  the  Tower 
of  All  Saints  in  the  distance,  1895  . . p.  129 

The  Cork  Tree  planted  by  Bishop  Compton  . . 130 

A Path  in  the  Grounds,  1895  • • • • • I3I 

The  Lawn,  1894  . . . . . . 1 33 

A Walk  in  the  Grounds,  1866  . . . . 134 

The  Cork  Tree  . . - . . . . 1 37 

The  Black  Walnut,  planted  by  Bishop  Compton  . 137 
The  Old  Gate  at  the  entrance  to  the  Kitchen 
Garden,  1880  . . . . . . -138 

The  Tithe  Barn,  1895  • • • • ■ • 138 

Grand  Elm  in  the  Warren,  1894  . . . - 1 39 

Bonner’s  Arbour  . . . . . . . 143 

ditto  ditto  1895 :43 

The  Moat,  showing  the  ancient  sluice,  1895  • • 144 

ditto  empty,  1895  ......  14S 

ditto  ........  145 

ditto  . . . . . . . .146 


Fulham  Palace,  as  seen  from  the  river,  1788  . p.  94 
The  Coachman’s  Lodge  ......  95 

The  Bishop’s  Avenue  ......  95 

The  Principal  Entrance  to  Fulham  Palace,  1853  . 96 

The  Stone  Arch  over  the  Moat,  1897  . . .96 

Entrance  Gate  and  Porter’s  Lodge,  1895.  • • 97 

The  Gateway  of  the  old  Court  of  Fulham  Palace  with 
the  acacia  tree  near  it,  planted  by  Bishop  Compton  . 97 

The  Fitzjames  Archway  leading  to  the  old  Court  . 98 

The  Fitzjames  Archway,  1895  . . . .98 

The  old  Courtyard  in  1798  . . . . -99 

The  Fitzjames  Quadrangle,  1813  . . . .100 

The  east  side  of  the  Fitzjames  Quadrangle,  1895  • 101 

The  old  Courtyard  : west  side  . . . .102 

The  burning  of  the  hand  of  Thomas  Tomkins  by 
Bishop  Bonner  .......  102 

The  burning  of  Thomas  Tomkins  . . . .102 

The  burning  of  the  hand  of  Thomas  Tomkins  by 
Bishop  Bonner  .......  102 

The  P'ire-place  in  the  Great  Hall,  1898  . . . 106 

The  Bishop’s  Kitchen,  1895  . . . . .108 

The  Armour  Room,  1895  . . . . .108 

Bishop  Laud’s  Rooms,  1893  .....  109 

ditto  ditto  1894  . . . . .109 


CHAPTER  XIII.  pp.  147  to  154 

P'u  lham  Palace — ( continued ). 

P'ulham  Palace  ; East  Front,  1895  p.  149 

ditto  from  the  river,  1795  . . -152 

CHAPTER  XIV.  pp.  154  to  158 
The  Bishops  of  London. 

CHAPTER  XV.  pp.  159  to  163 
The  Bishops  of  London — (continued). 


CHAPTER  XVI.  pp.  164  to  170 
The  Bishops  of  London — (continued). 

CHAPTER  XVII.  pp.  170 .to  177 


The  Bishops  of  London — (continued). 


Cuthbert  Tonstal  ...*...  p 
Edinund  Bonner  ...... 

Nicholas  Ridley  ...... 

Edmund  Grindal  ...... 

Edwin  Sandys  and  Cecily  (Wilford)  his  second  wife 
J ohn  Aylmer  . . . . . . 


172 

173 

174 

175 

176 

177 


CHAPTER  XI.  pp.  hi  to  127 
F u lham  Palace — ( continued). 


Fac-simile  of  plan  of  Additional  Buildings  proposed 
to  be  erected  for  the  Bishop  of  London  at  Fulham 


Palace,  1764  . . . . . 

p.  I 12 

Fulham  Palace  ; East  Front  . 

. II4 

Exterior  of  the  Tait  Chapel  . 

. IIS 

Interior  of  the  Tait  Chapel,  1898  . 

. 116 

CHAPTER  XVIII.  pp.  178  to  184 


The  Bishops  of  London — (continued). 


Richard  Bancroft 
George  Abbot 
John  King 
George  Montaigne  . 
William  Laud 
William  Juxon 


p.  1 78 
. 180 
. 180 
. 181 
. 182 

■ 183 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  VOLUME  III. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

pp.  184  to  187  | 

Suppression  of  the  Bishopric. 

Fac-simile  of  Colonel  Harvey’s  Acquittance  for  a 

house  in  Fulham  and  Hammersmith 

. p.  187 

CHAPTER  XX.. 

pp.  188  to  195 

The  Bishops  of  London — (continued). 

Gilbert  Sheldon  ..... 

. p.  188  1 

Henry  Compton  ..... 

■ 190 

John  Robinson  . . . . . 

. 191 

Edmund  Gibson  . 

• 193 

Thomas  Sherlock  . . . . . 

• 194 

CHAPTER  XXL 

pp.  195  to  209 

The  Bishops  of  London — ( continue J|. 

Robert  Lowth  .... 

. p.  198  1 

Beilby  Porteus  .... 

■ 199 

William  Howley  .... 

. 202 

Charles  James  Blomfield 

. 204 

Archibald  Campbell  Tait 

. 206 

John  Jackson  .... 

. 207 

Mandell  Creighton 

. 208 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

pp.  209  to  213 

Bishop’s  Park. 

Bishop’s  Walk,  circa  1840 

p.  209 

ditto  in  1876  . 

. 210 

Bishop’s  Park,  looking  east,  1895  . 

. 21  I 

ditto  looking  west,  1^895  . 

. 212 

The  Drinking  Fountain,  Bishop’s  Park, 

895  . .212 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

pp.  213  to  223 

Mil. I. BANK. 

The  “Swan”  Inn 

• P-  215 

Millbank,  showing  Vine  Cottage  (beneath  the 

Church  Tower)  and  William  Sharp’s 

Cottage  (to 

right) 

. 217 

Pryor’s  Bank  in  1842 

. 217 

ditto  looking  south,  showing 

the  Parish 

Church  in  the  distance 

. 218 

ditto  looking  south 

. 219 

Thames  Bank  .... 

. 220 

William  Sharp’s  Cottage  at  Fulham,  circa  1807  . 221 

Egmont  Villa,  circa  1841 

. 222 

Theodore  Hook  . . » 

. 222 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

pp.  224  to  231 

Hurlingham. 

Hurlingham  Road,  1896 

p.  229 

ditto  F'ield  Cottage 

. 229 

ditto  Lodge,  1895 

. 230 

The  Vineyard,  1894 

• 23O 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

pp.  231  to  237 

Hurlingham — (contin  tied ) . 

View  of  Fulham,  circa  1805,  showing  Dr.  Milman’s 

House  ..... 

. p.  232 

Sir  Philip  Stephens,  bart. 

• 234 

MAP  OF  FULHAM,  1899 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

pp.  237  to  2 

Hurlingham — ( continued). 

Little  Mulgrave  House,  back  view,  1895 

• p.  238 

Mulgrave  House,  front  view,  1895  . 

• 239 

ditto  back  view  . 

. 240 

The  Lake,  Mulgrave  House,  1895  . 

. 241 

ditto  ditto 

. 242 

Hurlingham  House,  circa  1798 

. 242 

ditto  from  "the  river  . 

• 243 

ditto  circa  1817 

• 243 

ditto  1895 

• 244 

Hurlingham  ; the  Grounds,  1895 

■ 244 

ditto  ditto 

• 245 

ditto  ditto 

. 246 

The  Pavilion,  Hurlingham,  1895 

. 246 

Broom  House,  1895 

• 247 

ditto  .... 

• 247 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

pp.  248  to  255 

Broom  house. 

Ancient  Cottages  at  Broomhouse 

p.  248 

Broomhouse  Lane,  looking  northwards, 

895  . . 249 

ditto  Dock,  1895 

. 250 

Broom  Cottage,  1895 

. 250 

Daisy  Lane,  1895  • 

. 251 

The  Elizabethan  Schools,  1895 

. 251 

Lonsdale  House  .... 

• 252 

ditto  .... 

• 253 

ditto  .... 

. 254 

ditto  the  Grounds 

• 254 

Water  Lane,  1895  .... 

• 255 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

pp.  255  to  260 

Town  Meadows. 

A Cottage  in  Broomhouse  Lane,  1896 

• p-  257 

A Cottage  at  Broomhouse,  1895 

• • . 258 

Plan  of  the  Town  Meadows  . 

. 260 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

pp.  261  to  265 

Town  Meadows — (continued). 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

p.  266 

Town  Meadows— (continued). 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

pp.  267  to  268 

Sands  End. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

pp.  268  to  278 

Sands  End — (continued). 

Sandford  Manor  House,  1813. 

p.  269 

ditto  ditto 

. 270 

ditto  ditto  back  view 

. 271 

Nell  Gwynne  .... 

• 273 

Sandford  Manor  House,  1896 

. 276 

The  Nell  Gwynne  Staircase  . 

• 277 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

pp.  279  to  282 

Sands  End — ( continued ). 

Grove  House,  1895 

p.  281 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

pp.  283  to  286 

Sands  End — (continued). 

. Facing  Contents 


FERETS  FULHAM  OLD  & NEW. 

'Hie  Leadenhall  R-ess  Limited, London, E.C. 


/-.nab' Linden 


pmflAM  in  imz , »-  Mi  in*,  Map  of  Won  8nd  s . . . 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


CHAPTER  I . 

FULHAM  FIELDS  AND  THE  ROADS  ACROSS  THEM. 

SECTION  I. — GENERAL. 

“FULHAM  Fields,”  or  “Fulham  Common  Fields,”  was  a somewhat  indefinite 
Fulham  term,  applying  generally  to  the  whole  of  the  central  portion  of  the  parish. 

Common  Roughly  speaking  the  boundaries  were  the  river,  from  Crabtree  to  Fulham 

Fields.  Palace,  on  the  west,  the  North  End  Road  on  the  east,  the  old  London  Road, 
on  the  south,  and  North  End  on  the  north. 

This  large  tract  was,  until  comparatively  recent  times,  mostly  in  the  occupation  of  market 
ga  leners  and  nurserymen.  Fulham  Fields,  about  the  beginning  of  this  century,  still  consisted 
of  some  300  acres.  They  were  crossed,  here  and  there,  by  footpaths  and  a few  rough 
cartways,  the  chief  of  which  were  Dawes  Lane,  Crown  Lane  and  Greyhound  Lane. 

In  the  Court  Rolls  there  are  endless  references  to  Fulham  Fields,  the  earliest  being  in  the 
minutes  of  a Court  Baron,  held  in  1397.  In  ancient  times  the  land  in  Fulham  Fields  was 
allotted  out  chiefly  in  half-acre  and  quarter-acre  strips,  a collection  of  which  seems  to  have 
belonged  to  each — or,  at  least,  to  most — of  the  more  important  tenements  in  various  parts  of 
the  parish,  such  as  Rose’s,  Belle’s,  Goldhawk  at  Sonde’s,  Towes’,  Cowheard’s,  Newland’s, 
Ottersale’s,  Bedell’s,  Symonds’,  Passor’s,  Green’s,  alias  Bird’s,  etc. 

At  a Court  General,  in  1476,  proclamation  was  made  “for  the  heirs  to  half  an  acre  in 
Fulham  Field.”  In  1554  Nicholas  Thompson  was  presented  because  he  had  “permitted  his 
beasts  to  go  and  feed  upon  the  land’s  ends  of  his  neighbours  in  the  fields  of  Fulham.”  In  the 
minutes  of  a Court  General,  in  1575,  it  is  entered  : “ At  this  Court  came  James  Dodd  and  did 
fealty  for  acre  'n  ffulham  feld.”  In  1581  it  was  ordered  that  “ Roger  Bentley  make  a 
sufficient  fence  in  his  lands  in  the  Common  Field  called  ffulham  field.” 

In  1665  the  Churchwardens 

“ Paid  John  Best  money  by  him  layd  out  for  burying  a poore  man  yl  dyed  in  the  feildes  . 7s.  od.  ” 

The  following  curious  entry  stands  in  the  Church  Registers  for  1675  : 

“ A man  stranger  having  no  toes  on  his  feete  found  dead  in  Fulham  Field  . . sepult  primo  Julij.” 

Some  of  the  newspapers  for  29  June  1819  reported  : 

“ As  Mr.  Cunningham  of  Pimlico  was  crossing  Fulham  Fields  about  10  o’clock  on  Tuesday  night,  he  heard  a groan  as 
if  from  a person  in  distress  ; he  followed  the  sound  of  the  voice  for  some  distance,  and  just  as  he  thought  he  had  reached 

VOL.  III. 


I 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


the  spot  from  whence  it  proceeded,  he  was  attacked  by  a single  footpad,  who  jumping  from  behind  a hedge,  knocked  him 
down  and  after  severely  beating  him,  rifled  his  pockets  of  T5  and  two  £2  notes  of  the  Bank  of  England.  It  is  needless 
to  add  from  whom  the  groans  proceeded/1 

The  Church  Registers  for  1821  record  : 

“ Thomas  Oakley  found  dead  in  Fulham  Fields  with  his  Throat  Cut  ....  bu.  14  Aug.  ” 

Different  parts  of  Fulham  Fields  bore  a variety  of  designations,  the  principal  of  which 

were  the  Slade  Shot, 
Longland  Shot,  Head- 
acre,  Headhalfacre, 
Hackbush  or  Hag- 
bush,  Farmhill  Shot, 
Cockbush,  Hindhead 
Shot  or  Hindhedge 
Shot,  Stockland, Great 
and  Little  Aylands, 
Stone  Shot,  Great  and 
Little  Colehill,  Wind- 
mill Shot,  Yardland 
Shot,  Thames  Shot, 
Red  cross,  Green 
cross,  the  Hale  and 
Hale  Oak,  the  Great 
and  Little  Hangers, 
Butts  Close,  Summer- 
house Close,  Great 
and  Little  Noman’s 
land,  Cowper’s  Stile 
Close,  etc. 

Game  was  once 
very  plentiful  in  Ful- 
ham. Its  frequent 
theft  led  the  Lord  to 
appoint  one  Thomas 

Bramley,  junior,  “ gamekeeper  within  the  Manor  of  Fulham.”  The  reasons  for  the  creation 
of  this  office  are  thus  recited  by  Dr.  Osbaldeston,  in  the  preamble  to  the  appointment. 

“ Whereas  divers  complaints  have  been  frequently  made  to  us  of  unlawful  capture  and  destruction  of  game  within  our 
Manor  of  Fulham  ; We  having  duly  considered  the  same  and  being  resolved  to  put  a stop  to  such  unlawful  practices  and 
effectually  to  prevent  the  same,  as  far  as  lies  in  the  future,  now  know  ye  that  We  the  said  Richard  Bishop  of  London  have 
given  and  granted  unto  Thomas  Bramley  the  younger  of  East  Acton,  the  office  of  gamekeeper  and  keeping  of  the  game  of 
all  sorts  in,  upon  and  throughout  our  Manor  of  Fulham  aforesaid  and  in  and  upon  all  and  every  the  limits,  bounds  and 
precincts  and  Libertys  thereof  ....  And  We  the  said  Richard  Lord  Bishop  of  London  do  hereby  authorize  and 
empower  the  said  1 homas  Bramley  by  virtue  of  the  statute  in  that  case  made  to  kill  game  to  and  for  our  use  and  to  take 
away  any  hares,  pheasants,  partridges  or  any  other  game  as  well  ffish  as  Fowl  within  the  said  Manor  and  Libertys  thereof 
from  any  person  or  persons  whatsoever  not  qualified  by  law  to  kill  the  same  and  also  to  seize,  detain  and  keep  for  our  use 
all  guns,  bows,  greyhounds,  setting  dogs,  Lurchers  and  other  dogs  and  all  nets,  snares,  engines  and  instruments  whatsoever 
used  for  killing  and  destroying  the  game  within  the  Manor  aforesaid  by  any  person  or  persons  not  qualified  to  keep 
the  same.” 


Fac-simile  of  a lease,  to  John  Dodd,  of  lands  in  Fulham  Fields,  dated  12  Jan.  T657. 
From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  the  Author. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW.  3 

Bramley’s  appointment  is  dated  9 Aug.  1763.  Game  existed  in  Fulham  Fields  down  to 
the  early  years  of  the  present  century.  Moles  and  rats  seem  to  have  been  the  plague  of  the 
market  gardeners.  The  Overseers’  Accounts  for  1639  record  : 

“ Giuen  and  paid  for  Bell  the  mole  catcher  at  times  .......  £2.  14s.  6d.” 

And  in  1641  : 

“ Itm  paid  to  Henry  Bell  his  stipend  of  is  iid  weekely  from  the  25th  of  March  1640  to 


the  27th  of  Aprill  1641  being  57  weekes  ........  £$.  6s.  6d.  ” 

“ Itm  to  Henry  Bell  the  mole  catcher  for  23  weeks  pay  at  is.  ijd.  ye  weeke  . . • £i-  7s.  od. ” 


The  last  mole  catcher  in  Fulham — a little  man  who  used  to  carry  his  trap  across  his 
shoulder — may  perhaps  still  be  remembered  by  a few  of  the  oldest  inhabitants.  The  last 
recognised  rat  catcher,  who  used  to  ride  over  to  Fulham  in  his  cart,  was  a man  named 
Newton.*  Hedgehogs,  polecats,  weasels  and  stoats  were  formerly  so  destructive  that  the 
parish  officers  were  accustomed  to  encourage  their  slaughter  by  making  small  payments.  For 
hedgehogs  4d.  a head  was  offered,  for  polecats  6d.  a head  (sometimes  is.),  for  stoats  4d.  and 
for  weasels  3d.  a head.  The  heads  of  sparrows  were  paid  for  at  rates  varying  from  2d.  to  6d. 
per  dozen. 

Brickmaking  was  once  extensively  carried  on  in  Fulham  Fields.  In  the  time  of  George  II. 
the  numerous  brick  pits  dug  in  these  fields  had  become  a source  of  so  much  danger  to  persons 
traversing  the  roads  across  them  that  the  Homage  prohibited  the  making  of  these  excavations, 
unless  properly  protected.  At  a meeting  of  the  Court  Baron  in  1727,  the  following  regulations 
were  laid  down  : 

“ We  present  all  the  Brick  Pits  in  Fulham  Field  that  Abutt  to  the  several  roads  there  to  be  of  great  Danger  to  the 
King’s  subjects  that  have  occasion  to  pass  and  repass  in  the  night  over  those  roads  and  whereas  the  several  persons  have 
Dugg  out  four  feet  or  better  in  depth  into  the  said  roads  and  have  since  made  no  manner  of  fence  to  keep  the  People 
from  the  Danger  of  Tumbling  in,  We  Amerce  each  person  that  causes  those  Pits  to  be  so  Dugg  at  five  shillings  for  every 
rod  that  abuts  the  said  road  in  case  the  same  be  not  Rail’d  or  secured  by  some  or  other  fence  in  one  month  after  date 
(namely,  one  Thomas  Smith  and  Robert  Tapp  and  one  Caleb  Miller).” 

The  potatoes  grown  in  Fulham  Fields  enjoyed  a high  reputation.  In  “Two  New  and 
Curious  Essays  (1  Pruning  Fruit  trees  ; 2 The  Potatoe),”  published  in  1732  (p.  45),  mention 
is  made  of  the  growing  of  potatoes  “in  the  great  field  near  Fulham.” 

The  Hanger  and,  at  a later  date,  the  Great  and  the  Little  Hanger  are  names 

The  with  which  one  frequently  meets  in  the  ancient  records  of  the  Manor.  The  Hanger 

Hanger.  was  a wood  near  Noman’s  Land,  situated  between  Normand  Road  and  the  North 
End  Road  and  north  of  the  Crown  or  Lillie  Road.  Besides  the  Hanger  itself,  there 
were  a field  called  Hangcroft  or  Hangercroft  and  a ditch  named  Hangditch  or  Hangerditch. 
In  the  Court  Rolls  for  1477  is  a record  of  a surrender  of  three  acres  in  the  field  called  “ Hang- 
croft of  Churchgates  tenement,  abutting  on  Gybbes  grene  to  the  east.”  fSee  vol.  ii.  p.  270). 
“One  acre  in  the  Hanger”  was,  in  1522,  sold  by  Thomas  Burton  to  Roger  Hawkyns.  In  the 
Parish  Books  for  the  last  century  there  are  numerous  allusions  to  the  Great  and  the  Little 
Hanger,  so  called,  presumably,  from  the  circumstance  that  the  wood  had  become  divided  into  two 
unequal  portions.  After  about  1790  little  is  heard  regarding  the  wood,  which  must  soon  after- 
wards have  been  turned  to  building  purposes. 

* A rat  catcher  and  a mole  catcher  were  regularly  employed  at  Fulham  Palace,  the  former  receiving,  in  the  time  of 
Bishop  Porteus,  £1  is.  a year,  and  the  latter  ios.  6d.  a year. 


4 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Abutting  west  and  north  upon  “ the  common  sewer,”  otherwise  the  Black 
Ayiands.  Bull  Ditch,  was  a field,  sixteen  acres  in  extent,  known  as  Eylond  or  Aylond, 
literally  “ the  island.”  Hammersmith  Cemetery  and  the  land  northwards  and 
westwards  mark  its  site.  The  first  mention  of  it  in  the  Court  Rolls  occurs  under  the  year 
1404,  when  William  Bysouth  sold  to  William  Ben’ssh  “ one  acre  under  Eylond  in  Fulham 
parcel  of  the  lands  of  the  said  William  between  the  lands  of  the  Rector  of  Fulham  on  either 
side.”  The  spelling  Eylond  is  the  oldest.  In  1475  the  form  Aylond  appears.  Subsequently 
the  name  is  generally  Ayiands.  Anciently  Eylond  or  Aylond  was  cut  up  into  acre  and  half-acre 
strips  belonging  to  the  tenements  known  as  Towes’,  Richard’s,  and  Sherewold’s.  From  the 
time  of  the  Stuarts  the  field  was  generally  known  as  Great  Ayiands  and  Little  Ayiands  or 
Blackmore  Close.  The  former  consisted  of  11  acres  and  the  latter  of  5 acres.  Towards  the 
latter  part  of  the  last  century  the  name  Ayiands  began  to  die  out.  The  last  occurrence  of  it 
with  which  we  have  met  is  in  1817. 

South  of  Ayiands,  in  Fulham  Fields,  and  abutting  upon  the  Worple  (Fulham 
The  Palace  Road)  lay  a low  lying  tract  known  as  the  Slade  (A.S.  slced,  a depression  ' 
Slade.  or  flat  piece  of  low,  moist  ground).  In  the  Court  Rolls  the  Slade  is  mentioned  as 
early  as  1397.  These  records  contain  very  numerous  references  to  admissions  to 
and  surrenders  of  lands  “in  the  Slade  in  Fulham  Fields.”  There  are  also  allusions  to  the 
Sladeway.  In  1454  Richard  Naps  surrendered  “3  acres  of  holdynglond  near  the  Sladewey.” 
In  the  seventeenth  century  the  field  is  usually  termed  the  Sladeshot.  Portions  of  the  Slade 
long  attached  to  the  tenements  known  as  Symonds’  and  Goldhawk  at  Sonde’s.  One  of  the 
last  references  to  the  Slade  is  in  1713. 

Hagbush  or  Hackbush  was  a considerable  piece  of  land  on  the  south 
Hagbush,  side  of  what  is  now  the  Lillie  Road  near  its  western  end.  Indeed,  this  part  of 
otherwise  the  way  was  sometimes  called  Hagbush  Lane.  In  1444  Geoffrey  Edwen  sold 
Hackbush.  lands  in  Fulham  to  John  Cadman,  including  “one  acre  in  Shortcroft  at  the  end 
of  Hagbusschlane-ende.”  In  1548  the  name  is  spelled  “ Hakbushe.”  “ Hagbush” 
is  the  spelling  in  1746. 

Fields  called  The  Hayle,  Hayle  Oak  and  Hayle  Close  were  situated  in 
The  Hayle,  Fulham  Fields.  As  early  as  the  time  of  Richard  II.  there  resided  in  Fulham  a 
or  Hayle  “William  in  the  Hale”  and  a “John  in  the  Hale.”  The  Hayle,  which  is  mentioned 
Oak.  in  the  minutes  of  a Court  held  in  15  11,  abutted  north  on  Payne’s  Lane  (Crown 
Road)  near  the  old  “ Greyhound.”  In  1627  Francis  Kempe  had  license  to  demise 
“ Hayle  Close  in  ffulhm  feild.”  “ Hayle  Oke  ” is  referred  to  in  1564,  in  1571  and  in  1667.  It 
was  probably  identical  with  Hayle  Close.  In  1817  a field  in  Fulham  Fields  is  called  Hall  Acre. 

In  Fulham  Fields  was  “a  certain  quarantine,”  known  as  Longlands  or  Long- 
liongiands  or  land  Shot,  abutting  “upon  a closed  way  leading  from  Dawes  Lane  to  the  Mill.” 
Longiand  Shot.  This  field  is  first  referred  to  in  the  Rolls  for  1397.  After  1720  Longland  Shot  is 
rarely  mentioned. 

• The  Court  Rolls  contain  mention  of  numerous  other  fields  and  crofts,  shots, 

Other 

closes,  lanes,  etc.,  which  appear  to  have  been  in,  or  in  the  neighbourhood  of, 
Fulham  Fields.  A few  of  the  principal  may  perhaps  be  added  here.  The  Rolls 

in  or  near 

for  1419  mention  an  Aleyseslane.  In  1485  we  have  an  Anneyslane  near  “ Round- 
‘ croft,”  and  in  1508  and  1513  an  Aleynslane,  which  lay  east  of  Shortcroft.  The 
Acre  or  Acre  Close,  near  North  End,  is  mentioned  as  early  as  1442. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


5 


Claycroft,  at  North  End,  was  a field  mentioned  as  early  as  1393.  Chepecroft  was 
also  situated  at  North  End.  Collins’  Field  was  another  close  in  Fulham  Fields.  In 
1684  we  hear  of  Collins’  Acre.  Cowper’s  or  Cooper’s  stile  was  a close  westwards  of  Noman’s 
land.  Crowefield  lay  to  the  north  of  the  Hanger.  A piece  of  land  in  Fulham  Field,  abutting 
upon  the  Fulham  Palace  Road,  bore  the  name  of  Cutte  acre  or  Cutted  acre.  A croft  called 
Dricheswarmer  is  first  alluded  to  in  the  Rolls  under  date  1425.  In  1614  we  hear  of  a field 
called  Dove’s  Half  Acre  near  Dawes  Road.  A way  called  Edrycheslane  in  Fulham  is 
mentioned  as  early  as  1443.  A place  called  Gillehaw  lay  near  Southfield.  A spot  bore  the 
suggestive  name  of  Gallows  Close  Corner. 

A lane  called  Hasely  Row  is  mentioned  in  the  Rolls  for  1457.  Certain  lands  called 
Heyrelondes  are  mentioned  in  1454.  The  name  ceases  in  the  Court  Rolls  after  1490.  Hind- 
hedge  or  Hindhead  Shot,  lay  near  Crabtree.  Near  Parr.  Bridge,  in  Fulham  Fields,  was  Horse- 
croft.  Irland  Shot  or  Erland  Shot  is  first  mentioned  in  1571,  the  spelling  being  “ Yerlande 
Shotte.”  A field  called  Middleshot  is  first  mentioned  in  1421.  “ Nakebusheshot,”  abutting 
upon  “Erland  worple  ” is  mentioned  in  1575.  Raton  row  was  a lane  near  Eelbrook.  Two 
fields  at  Crabtree  bore  the  names  of  Redcross  and  Greencross.  In  the  minutes  of  a Court 
in  1657  occurs  the  expression  “Greene  alias  Redcrosse.’’  A field  called  Roundcroft  is 
mentioned  in  the  Court  Rolls  between  the  years  1485  and  1568.  A lane  near  Walham  Green 
was  called  Rydyng  or  Riding  Lane.  Shortcroft  in  Fulham  Fields  was  near  Hagbush.  It  is  first 
mentioned  in  1444.  A field  called  Southcroft,  “ at  the  Crabtree,”  is  mentioned  in  the  Rolls  for 
1491.  Stockland  or  Stokeland  in  Fulham  Fields  is  first  mentioned  in  1419.  Stoneshot,  in  1473 
called  Stonyshot,  is  several  times  referred  to.  A field  called  Yardland  Shot  was  near  the  High 
Elms  in  Fulham.  Westcroft  or  Westfield  abutted  northwards  on  the  Fulham  Road,  somewhere 
between  Walham  Green  and  Stamford  Bridge. 

In  the  Manor  of  Fulham  were  certain  Flote  or  Flood  ditches  formed  to  carry  off  the 
water  when  the  river  was  in  flood.  One  of  these  ran  from  Southfield  to  Sands  End. 


CHAPTER  II. 

FULHAM  FIELDS  AND  THE  ROADS  ACROSS  THEM — ( continued .) 

SECTION  II.— DAWES  ROAD. 

^ _ , DAWES  Road  is  an  ancient  thoroughfare  counting  an  existence  of  at  least 

Dawes  Road,  & ° 

four  centuries  and  a half.  Its  original  name  was  Parys  or  Paris  Lane  from  the 

anciently 

owner  of  an  extensive  messuage  known  as  Parys.  At  a View  in  1437  the  Jurors 

Parys  Lane. 

presented  that  “ Geoffrey  lyne  has  made  a wall  in  the  highway  at  Parys  lane. 
For  the  next  two  centuries  the  Rolls  contain  numerous  surrenders  of  lands  in  Parys  Lane,  the 
name  being  variously  spelled  Parys,  Parris,  Paris,  Paryes,  Parryes,  Parries,  etc. 

The  alternative  name  of  Dawes  was  doubtless  due  to  William  Dawe,  of  whom  we  shall 
speak  in  connection  with  Parys  tenement.  (See  vol.  iii.  p.  7 )■  The  earliest  mention  of  the 
name  Dawes  Lane  occurs  in  the  following  minute  from  a Court  General  in  1555  : 

“John  Burton  and  Robert  (Turman  to  lop  the  boughs  of  their  trees  and  all  those  who  have  branches  overhanging  Dawes 
Lane  to  lop  the  same.” 


6 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


This,  however,  is  an  exceptionally  early  use  of  the  name,  Parys  Lane,  for  many  years 
subsequent,  still  being  the  usual  designation.  The  following  occurs  in  the  minutes  of  a Court 

General  in  1604  : 


“John  Arnolde  and  his  Tenante  shall 
set  his  hedge  straight  from  the  uttermost  of 
his  pale  by  the  gate  at  Dawes  lane  untill  he 
come  to  a litle  plum  tree  over  against 
Edmond  Harmans  Barne  corner.” 


In  1605  the  lane  is  called 
“ Dawes  Lane  alias  Parys  Lane.” 
In  1606  it  is  spoken  of  as  a “ lane 
formerly  called  Parries  lane  and 
now  Dawes  lane.”  In  1607  it  is 
still  “ Dawes  Lane  alias  Parryes 
Lane.”  The  Jurors  at  a View  in 
1610  ordered  that  “Thomas  Stynt 
shall  carry  away  his  weedes  that 
he  hath  layd  in  Dawes  Lane.”  In 
1625  eight  persons  were  rated 
under  the  head  “ Purser’s  Crosse 
and  Dawes  Lane.”  The  assess- 
ments for  1629  show  six  families 
living  in  Dawes  Lane.  In  1634 
the  clerk  adopts  for  the  assessment 
of  the  inhabitants  the  head  “ Dawes 
Lane  and  the  feildes.”  In  1666  we 
find  that  the  rated  inhabitants  of 
Dawes  Lane  had  increased  to  24. 

Now  here  in  the  Parish  Books 
does  the  name  Parys  Lane  occur, 
but  in  the  Court  Rolls,  legal  docu- 
ments which  naturally  hold  more  tenaciously  to  older  forms,  we  find  the  lane,  as  late  as  1672, 
called  “ Dawes  Lane  alias  Parris  Lane.”  In  1674  the  ratepayers  in  Dawes  Lane  numbered 
26.  I'rom  this  date  the  population  seems,  for  many  years,  to  have  remained  almost  stationary, 
for,  in  1739,  only  24  persons  are  rated  under  “ Daws  lane.”  The  Plighway  Rate  books  for 
1757  record  a payment  for 


Fac-simile  of  a Surrender,  dated  30  July  1673,  by  John  Pawlett,  of  Two 
Fields  in  Fulham,  to  Samuel  Walden.  From  the  original  document 
in  the  possession  of  the  Author. 


“ Letting  the  Water  in  Daws  Lane 


is.  6d. ” 


Dawes  Lane  was  anciently  a narrow  pathway  through  market  garden  grounds,  closed  by 
posts  at  the  Walham  Green  end.  It  ran  from  Walham  Green  to  the  north  end  of  Munster 
Road,  “ Mustowdane  end,”  as  it  is  called  in  ancient  records. 


The  Church  Registers  record  : 


1777.  A child  found  Drowned  in  a Well  in  Daws  Lane 


bu.  19  Feb. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


7 


SOUTH  SIDE. 

At  the  south-east  corner  of  Dawes  Lane  stood  the  ancient  tenement 

Parys  known  as  Parys.  The  existing  Court  Rolls  begin  too  late  to  explain  the  name 
Tenement.  Parys,  but  evidence  gathered  from  other  sources  leaves  little  doubt  that  it  was 
from  a tenant  of  the  Manor,  one  Simon  de  Parys,  who  resided  here  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  III. 

From  “London  and  Middlesex  Fines”  we  learn  that  certain  premises  “in  Fuleham, 
Braynford  and  Yilling”  were,  in  1311-2,  purchased  by  Philip  de  Walecote  or  Walcote  of 
Welleford  and  Alianora,  his  wife,  of  John  Ouyntyn. 

In  1340  one  Thomas  de  Quyntyn  de  Neuport,  brought  a suit  in  the  Assize  of  Novele 
Disseisine  against  Philip  de  Walecote  and  Alice  his  wife.  From  certain  deeds  produced  we 
learn  that  a Waryn  Quyntyn  de  Neuport  had  confirmed  to  the  plaintiff  four  marks  rent  charge 
to  be  taken  from  his  “manor”  of  Fulham,  for  the  whole  of  his  life,  and  that  John,  son  and 
heir  of  the  said  Waryn,  granted  and  confirmed  the  same  rent  to  the  plaintiff  for  the  whole  of 
his  life,  and  granted  also  that,  if  the  rent  should  be  in  arrear,  the  plaintiff  might  distrain  in  his 
said  “ manor”  of  Fulham. 

Another  deed  produced  showed  that  Waryn  de  Neuport  granted  to  plaintiff  the  four 
marks  of  rent  out  of  the  “manor”  of  P'ulham  (to  be  taken  through  the  hands  of  Simon  de 
Parys  or  Parris  and  Rohesia  his  wife,  who  then  held  the  “ manor  ” of  Waryn  de  Neuport  for 
the  term  of  their  lives,  or  through  the  hand  of  any  one  who  might  hold  that  “ manor  ”)  for 
the  term  of  the  life  of  the  plaintiff.  (Temple  MSS.  510,  Lincoln’s  Inn  MSS.  XL,  B.M., 
Addit.  25,184,  Harl.  741.) 

It  it  stated  on  the  record  that  Waryn  demised  the  tenement,  out  of  which  the  rent  issued 
to  Simon  de  Paris  and  Rohesia  his  wife  for  their  lives  at  8 marks  p.  ann.,  and  that  Simon  and 
Rohesia  granted  their  estate  to  William  Dawe  and  Margery  his  wife.  On  the  death  of  William 
Dawe,  Margery  surrendered  to  John,  son  of  Waryn,  as  having  the  reversion  expectant. 

John,  son  of  Waryn,  became  bound  by  Statute  Merchant  to  William  Sparkes,  by  whom  he 
was  sued  and  to  whom  the  tenements  were  delivered  to  be  held  until  the  money  was  received. 
Sparkes  granted  his  estate  to  the  defendant  and  Philip  de  Walecote,  to  whom  and  his  then 
wife  Eleanor,  John,  son  of  Waryn,  released  all  his  rights  in  them.  (Placita  de  Banco,  Trinity, 
14  Ed.  III.  No.  43.  Year  Books,  Ed.  III.,  A°  XIV.  pp.  184-197.) 

In  the  Court  Rolls  the  first  we  hear  of  Parys  tenement  is  in  1392.  It  is  recited  in  a Roll 
of  1439  that : 

“ Matilda,  who  was  wife  of  John  lauender,  languishing  in  extremis , surrenders  one  tenement  called  Parys  and  one  rod 
abutting  upon  the  West  field  to  the  use  of  the  said  John  lauender  her  husband  who  afterwards  surrendered  the  same  to  the 
use  of  John  Naps  and  Matilda  his  wife.” 

Thomas  Wakefield  was  in  1485,  elected  bailiff  in  right  of  Parys  tenement.  “One 
acre  and  3 rods  formerly  Parys  tenement,”  was,  in  the  time  of  Henry  VII.,  in  the  occupation 
of  Katherine  West,  on  whose  death,  in  1501,  her  son,  Nicholas  West,  Bishop  of  Ely,  was 
admitted.  In  1522  the  Bishop  of  Ely*  surrendered  the  property  to  Thomas  Megges. 

* In  the  south  aisle  of  the  choir  of  Ely  Cathedral  is  Bishop  West’s  Chapel,  which  contains  the  remains  of  this 
prelate.  The  Chapel  has  been  compared  by  Dean  Stubbs  with  that  built  by  West  in  the  parish  church  of  his  birthplace, 
Putney. 


8 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


The  Burtons  long  held  Parys  tenement.  On  the  death  of  Richard  Burton,  junior,  in  1547 
his  son,  Giles  Burton,  was  admitted.  Giles  Burton  was,  in  1551,  elected  the  Lord’s  bailiff  for 
“ Parrys.”  From  the  Burtons,  Parys  tenement  went  to  the  Harmans,  who,  in  1627,  sold  it 
to  Henry  White,  a baker,  of  Putney.  In  1641  White  sold  “Parris  at  Wondon  Greene,”  to 
George  Nicholls,  of  Fulham,  yeoman. 

It  is  difficult  to  unravel  the  subsequent  history  of  the  tenements  which  either  arose 

on  the  site  of  Parys,  or  into 
which,  perhaps,  Parys  was 
divided. 

In  1774  a Mrs.  Paine 
was  living  at  a house  “ at 
the  corner  of  Daws  Lane.” 

In  the  year  1800  Mr. 
Charles  Griffin,  senior,  took 
this  old  corner  house  which 
he  opened  as  a baker’s  shop. 
Here,  in  1802,  his  son,  Mr. 
Charles  Griffin,  the  last 
parish  beadle,  was  born.  Mr. 
Samuel  Groves,  the  Fulham 
benefactor,  about  the  same 
time  carried  on  a shoe 
maker’s  business  in  the 
south  half  of  the  ancient 
tenement.  The  annexed 
illustration  of  the  old  house,  which  was  pulled  down  about  1810,  was  made  by  an  apprentice  of 
Mr.  C.  Griffin,  senior,  shortly  before  its  demolition.  The  house  bore  the  date  1582. 

Before  we  quit  this  spot,  it  may  be  interesting  to  mention  that  the  first  post  office  in 
Fulham  was  established  here  and  was  in  charge  of  Mr.  C.  Griffin,  senior.* 

Continuing  our  way  along  the  south  side  of  Dawes  Road  we  come  to  No.  23, 
St.  John's  St.  John’s  Vicarage,  the  first  stone  of  which  was  laid  by  Bishop  Blomfield,  24 
vicarage.  July  1 854.  The  Vicarage  was  enlarged  in  1866,  and  again  in  1871.  In  1878  a 
new  wing  was  added,  towards  the  cost  of  which  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners 
contributed  ;£l,ooo.  In  1882  the  conservatory  porch  was  constructed,  the  cost  being  defrayed 
out  of  a sum  of  £200  received  from  the  late  Fulham  District  Board  of  Works  for  a piece  of  the 
front  garden  of  the  Vicarage  required  for  widening  the  roadway. 

The  Vicarage,  which  was  built  during  the  incumbency  of  the  Rev.  William  Garratt, 
belongs  to  the  Church. 

At  the  junction  of  Dawes  Lane  with  Goater’s  Alley  was  an  ancient  cottage 
st.  John’s  in  the  field  called  Longland  Shot.  In  1677,  this  cottage  was  sold  by  Bridget 
Farm.  Wigsden  to  Thomas  Jones.  In  later  times  the  spot  was  known  as  St.  John’s 
Farm.  It  was  for  many  years  in  the  occupation  of  Mr.  William  Fielder,  who 

* In  the  assessments  for  1767  occurs  the  first  reference  to  the  village  postman.  He  is  simply  styled  “ Thomas  the  Letter 


Man.” 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


9 


committed  suicide  here,  1 6 Dec.  1826.  The  Goaters — John  and  William — after  whom  the 
Alley  takes  its  name,  were  the  next  occupants  of  the  farm.  Mr.  Joshua  Bagley  resided  here 
till  his  death.  His  widow  married  Mr.  James  Humphrey,  the  farm  being  continued  by  them 
and  by  a son  of  the  former,  Mr.  Warwick  Bagley. 

St.  John’s  Farm  which  was  broken  up  in  1879,  covered  about  35  acres. 

On  the  west  side  of  Varna  Road  is  St.  Peter’s  Church.  This  hand- 
st.  Peter’s  some  edifice  was  built  by  Messrs.  Gibbs  and  Flew,  Limited.  The  foundation 
Church.  stone  was  laid  by  Dr.  Jackson,  Bishop  of  London,  on  4 Nov.  1882.  The 
church  is  composed  almost  entirely  of  stock  bricks,  with  red-brick  facings, 
inside  and  out,  stone  and  white  brick  strings  and  moulded  bands  being  placed  at  intervals.  In 
plan,  St.  Peter’s  is  of  the  usual  disposition,  consisting  of  nave  and  north  and  south  aisles,  with  a 
small  morning  chapel  upon  the  north  side  of  the  chancel  and  choir  and  priests’  vestries.  There 
is  a quasi-transept  on  the  north  side,  and  an  open  vestibule  or  porch  at  the  west  end  and  three 
other  entrances.  One  of  these,  at  the  east  end  of  the  south  aisle,  forms  the  lower  part  of  the 
tower,  still  in  an  incomplete  state.  The  style  of  architecture  adopted  is  that  of  the 
Transition  period. 

Internally  a somewhat  freer  use  of  ornamental  detail  has  been  allowed.  The  church  is 
entered  at  the  west  end  by  an  external  porch  which  leads  into  a vestibule,  separated  from  the 
nave  by  a small  arcade  of  three  bays.  The  nave  is  divided  from  the  aisles  by  a lofty  arcade  of 
five  bays,  above  which  is  a clerestory,  formed  with  cusped  lancets  in  triplets  with  stone  shafts. 
The  font  is  placed  at  the  west  end  of  the  nave.  The  principal  architectural  effect  has  been 
reserved  for  the  chancel  which  has  one  bay  of  quadripartite  vaulting,  and  an  apsidal  groined 
termination.  The  ribs,  enriched  with  dog-tooth  groining,  have,  at  their  junction  at  the  crown, 
two  fine  sculptured  bosses  representing  Christ’s  charge  to  St.  Peter  and  Christ  delivering  the 
keys  to  St.  Peter.  The  caps  of  the  vaulting  shafts  are  enriched  with  foliage,  the  subject  of 
those  on  each  side  of  the  altar  being  taken  from  Psalm  lxxxiv.,  “Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found 
an  house,  and  the  swallow  a nest  for  herself,  where  she  may  lay  her  young.”  The  chancel  is 
lighted  by  five  3-light  and  one  2-light  traceried  windows.  The  sacrarium  is  paved  with 
encaustic  tiles  containing  the  emblems  of  the  four  evangelists.  On  the  south  side  of  the  chancel 
is  the  organ  chamber,  which  also  occupies  one  stage  of  the  tower,  and  on  the  north  an  arcade 
of  two  bays  separates  it  from  the  morning  chapel.  The  church  contains  a beautiful  old 
carved  oak  pulpit  from  St.  Matthew’s,  Friday  Street,  which  claims  to  be  the  work  of 
Grinling  Gibbons. 

St.  Peter’s,  which  seats  750  persons,  was  built  from  the  designs  of  Mr.  Arthur  Billing, 
F.R.I.B.A.  It  was  consecrated  by  Dr.  Jackson,  Bishop  of  London,  on  3 Aug.  1883.  At  the 
cast  end  of  the  church,  on  the  outside,  is  a stone  inscribed  : 


To  the  Glory  of  God 
laid  by 

the  Bishop  of  London 
Nov.  4 1882. 


VOL.  III. 


Arthur 

Billing 

Architect. 


Gibbs  & Flew 
Builders. 


2 


10 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


The  Order  in  Council  for  the  formation  of  the  consolidated  chapelry  of  St.  Peter  is  dated 
23  August  1883. 

The  Rev.  Rowland  Cardwell,  M.A.,  late  scholar  of  Christ’s  College,  Cambridge,  has  been 
the  Vicar  throughout. 

Adjoining  the  church  are  St.  Peter’s  School-room  and  St.  Peter’s  Vicarage.  Against  the 
former  is  a stone  inscribed  : 

This  stone  was  laid 
by  the 

Rev.  R.  W.  Forrest,  D.D. , 

St.  Peter’s  Day  29  June  1880. 

In  Varna  Road  is  the  Varna  Road  Board  School,  a temporary  building  opened  12  Feb. 
1894.  It  accommodates  273  juniors  (mixed).  Varna  Road  was  originally  called  Osman  Road. 
It  was  re-named  in  1878. 

Pursuing  our  journey  along  Dawes  Road,  we  pass  Aintree  Street,  formerly  William  Street. 
Halfway  down,  on  the  west  side,  is  the  Eagle  Brewery,  formerly  the  Metropolitan  Brewery, 
built  by  Mr.  Yeldham. 

The  next  turning  is  a paved  path  called  Bedford  Place,  originally  Bedford  Row,  the  first 
houses  in  which,  a row  of  two-roomed  cottages,  now  demolished,  were  built  by  Mr.  John 
Carter,  who  kept  “Ye  Bedford  Arms  ” on  the  opposite  side  of  Dawes  Road.  From  this  point 
to  Munster  Road  nothing  further  calls  for  notice. 


NORTH  SIDE. 

At  the  north-east  corner  of  Dawes  Road  is  a block  of  houses,  known  as 
St.John’s  Mitford  Buildings,  erected  in  1889.  On  a space  at  the  rear  are  the  new  St. 

National  John’s  National  Schools,  built  in  1894,  on  the  closing  of  the  old  premises 

Sch  ois.  in  the  Broadway,  Walham  Green.  An  inscription  over  the  entrance  in  Dawes 
Road  reads  : 


St.  John’s  National  Schools  | The  original  Schools  were  built  in  what  is  now  known  as  the  | Broadway  in 
1836  on  ground  given  by  the  Bishop  of  London,  j The  Trustees  having  sold  the  old  site,  these  present  Schools  | 
were  built,  and  were  opened  at  a Public  Meeting  of  | the  Parishioners  of  St.  John’s,  August  23ld  1894. 

1 Rev.  George  Herbert  Vincent,  Vicar 


Managers 


Rev.  Edward  Gage  Hall 
Philip  Vincent  J 


Churchwardens. 


Alfred  J.  Pilkington 
Architect. 


William  John  Russell  Furber 

Dove  Brothers 
Builders. 


“ Keep  innocency  and  take  heed  unto  the  thing  that  is  | right  for  that  shall  bring  a marFpeace  at  the  last.” 


The  foundation  stone  was  laid  by  Mrs.  Temple  in  November  1893.  The  new  Schools, 
including  the  freehold  site  on  which  they  stand,  cost  about  £9,000.  About  400  children 
are  in  attendance. 


Fulham 

Congregational 

Church. 


Just  beyond  the  Schools  stands  the  Fulham  Congregational  Church,  a neat 
brick  building  erected  by  Mr.  Charles  Wall  in  1886-7.  The  idea  of  building 
this  church  arose  with  the  members  of  Ashburnham  Chapel,  Chelsea,  who,  on 
the  demolition  of  their  own  place  of  worship,  in  1885,  determined  to  make 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


1 1 

Fulham  their  new  sphere  of  work.  The  church  holds  over  a thousand  worshippers.  Over 
the  main  entrance  is  a stone  inscribed  : 

“This  Memorial  Stone  | Was  Laid  by  Mrs.  Charles  Wall  | On  the  | Third  of  January  1887.  | C.  Wall,  Builder.” 

Beneath  the  church  is  a large  hall,  where  the  Vestry  met  for  some  years  before  the  erection 
of  the  Town  Hall. 

This  noted  nursery  lay  on  the  north  side  of  Dawes  Lane,  just  eastwards  of 
Bocque’a  where  the  road  makes  a bend  north-westwards.  Hartismere  Road  crosses  its 
Nursery.  site. 

Bartholomew  Rocque,  a florist  of  considerable  reputation,  came  to  Fulham 
about  1741.  In  1755  he  published  a treatise  on  the  “ Cultivation  of  the  Hyacinth,”  translated 
from  the  Dutch,  and,  in  1761,  “An  essay  on  Lucerne  Grass.”  He  was  a brother  of  John 
Rocque,  land  surveyor,  the  author  of  “ An  Exact  Survey  of  the  Cities  of  London, 
Westminster,  ye  borough  of  Southwark  and  the  country  near  ten  miles  round.  Begun  in  1741 
and  ended  in  1745.”  On  the  Fulham  sheet  John  Rocque  not  only  marks  his  brother’s 
establishment  at  Walham  Green,  but  actually  adds  the  name  “ Mr.  By  Rocque.” 

Bartholomew  Rocque  has  associated  his  name  with  Walham  Green  in  a piece  of 
“ Frenchified  verse,”  published  in  the  London  Magazine  for  June  1749.  It  reads : 


“TO  THE  FOOL. 

Now  you,  master  Fool,  why  you  no  say  nothing  about  de  Spring,  de  bloom,  de  verdure,  de  flower,  de  tout 
enrichement  de  nature,  de  glorious  finee  show  dat  it  makee  all  about  us  ? Have  you  forgettee  de  Walham  Green  for  de 
foolish  nonsense,  de  politique,  de  politesse,  and  de  puzzle  us  ? 

The  Spring,  in  praise  of  Walham  Green,  a Frenchify' d poem. 


See  when  de  orient  sun  begins  to  rise, 

And  nature’s  glory  purple  all  de  skies  ! 

Tinctur’d  with  gold,  from  Thetis’  lap  he  Springs, 
And  minds  not  love,  but  tinks  of  better  tings, 

De  genial  bloom  awakes  ; de  pearly  dew 
Den  quits  de  rosy  bed,  and  shews  de  native  hue  ; 
With  smiling  count’nance  and  de  open  arms, 
Receives  de  genial  rays  enliv’ning  charms. 

Wrapt  in  de  gloomy  mantle  of  de  night, 

De  slumbring  gods  all  vanish  in  de  fright. 

Den  to  Apollo' s harp,  de  tuneful  choir 
Exalt  dere  lays,  and  listen  to  de  lyre. 

De  sluggard  men  rise  from  de  lazy  bed, 

Dis  minds  de  farm,  and  dat  pursues  de  trade  ; 

Wid  eager  joy  de  wise  embrace  each  hour, 

Dis  seeks  for  wealth,  dat’s  raptur’d  in  a flower. 

So  me  de  lover  of  de  sparkling  race, 

In  ev’ry  radiant  flower  new  beauties  trace. 

See  here  the  purple,  dere  de  red  aspire, 

Dis  flush’d  with  sprightly  pink,  dat  rayed  with  fire 
De  lemon  here,  de  orange  dere  supreme, 

Dis  de  Aurora  shews,  and  dat  de  green  : 

Lights,  shades,  and  colours,  all  consent  to  grow, 
And  in  one  bright  confusion  seem  to  glow. 

Lo  ! in  de  silent  scenes,  where  tender  air, 

In  gentle  whispers,  courts  d’approaching  fair  ; 
Where  solitude  all  obstacles  remove, 

And  spicy  breezes  warm  us  into  love  : 


Dere  me  above  all  worldly  cares  reside, 

My  mistress  summer,  and  de  flower  my  bride. 
De  Pelham  dere,  de  Granville  court  each  other 
And  sip  from  either  sweet,  like  de  two  brother. 
Contention’s  lot  in  friendship’s  happier  scene, 
And  nought  but  smiling  airs  between  dem  seen. 
Politicks  no  more  amuse  de  noisy  mob. 

Nor  dis  be  called  a trick,  nor  dat  a jobb. 
Serene  and  tranquil,  like  de  summer  sun, 

Alike  dey  shine,  alike  dere  course  dey  run. 
Alike  dey  mantle  in  bright  Phoebus'  ray 
And  shine  and  glitter  in  de  glare  of  day. 

Next  higher  beauties  of  another  nature, 

Dat  sparkle  in  de  light  a diamond  water, 
Britannia' s belles,  a courtly  happy  race  ; 

Fire  in  each  breast,  an  angel  in  each  face  ; 

And  while  de  white  de  snowy  mount  resemble, 
All  look  and  gaze,  admire,  submit,  and  tremble. 
So  Paris  once  upon  mount  Ida  stood, 

And  Juno,  Venus,  and  Minerva  view’d 
But  did  not  see,  when  all  dat  he  had  done, 
Bright  Denmark' s queen,  or  happy  Huntingdon. 
De  Juno's  grace,  de  Venus'  warmer  fire  ; 
Minerva's  wisdom,  all  in  one  conspire  ; 

All  to  dis  happy  seat,  me  see  repair, 

And  join  to  furnish  out  each  British  fair. 

Each  vies  with  each,  and  all  together  strive, 

And  in  each  rich  carnation  aim  to  live. 


12 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Hail,  happy  isle,  and  happier  Walham  Green, 
Where  all  dat’s  fair  and  beautiful  are  seen  ! 
Where  wanton  Zeyphyrs  court  de  ambient  air, 
And  sweets  ambrosial  banish  every  care  ; 

Where  thought  nor  trouble  social  joy  molest, 

Nor  vain  solicitude  can  banish  rest ; 

Peaceful  and  happy,  here  me  reign  serene, 
Perplexity  defy,  and  smile  at  spleen  : 

Belles,  beaus  and  statesmen,  all  around  me  shine, 
From  de  Walham  Green, 

June  2,  1749.” 


All  own  me  dere  supreme,  me  constitute  divine  ; 
All  wait  my  pleasure,  own  my  awful  nod, 

And  change  de  humble  gard’ner  to  de  god. 

Ah  ! master  Fool  ! did  you  but  know  dese  tings  ! 
What  pleasure  calm  repose  to  mortals  brings, 
You’d  soon  forget  your  writing  and  your  school, 
And  be  no  more  de  scribbler  and  de  Fool ! 

Yours,  & c. 

Bartoleme  de  Roque. 


The  “ belles,  beaus  and  statesmen,”  which  shone  around  the  enterprising  florist,  were,  of 
course,  varieties  of  flowers  dubbed  with  distinguished  names.  In  the  Annual  Register  for 
1764,  it  is  stated  that,  in  consideration  of  the  surprising  improvements  which  Rocque  had 
made  in  the  cultivation  of  his  land,  the  Society  of  Arts  had  adjudged  him  a bounty  of 
50  guineas. 

Bartholomew  Rocque  died  at  his  nursery  at  Walham  Green,  and  was  buried  at  Fulham, 
28  May  1767.  John  Maton,  another  well-known  gardener,  we  find  rated  for  “land  late 
Roques.” 


Fulham 

Baptist 

Church. 


On  the  north  side  of  Dawes  Road,  near  its  junction  with  Rylston  Road, 
is  the  Fulham  Baptist  Church.  Prior  to  1885  the  Baptists  possessed  no 
place  of  worship  in  Fulham.  In  that  year  several  friends  belonging  to  that 
denomination,  living  in  the  parish,  appealed  to  the  Rev.  S.  A.  Swaine,  then 
pastor  of  the  Onslow  Baptist  Church,  South  Kensington,  for  assistance. 
Shortly  afterwards  Dr.  English,  of  the  Fulham  Road,  offered  Mr.  Swaine  the  use 
of  a room  in  Pownall  Road,  where,  on  1 Nov.  1885,  a mission  was  commenced.  In 
1887  an  iron  chapel  was  erected  where 
the  present  building  stands  in  Dawes 
Road. 

The  permanent  church,  which  was 
commenced  in  August  1888,  was  de- 
signed by  Mr.  Charles  Bell,  F.R.I.B.A., 
and  built  by  Messrs.  Allen  and  Sons, 
at  a cost  of  about  £3,500.  It  seats 
750  persons.  Beneath  the  church  is  a 
commodious  lecture  hall. 

This  road,  which  runs 
Rylston  Road,  from  Dawes  Road  to 
formerly  Lillie  Road,  was  formerly 
Church  Road,  known  as  Stanley  Road  or 
Church  Road,  the  latter 
designation  being  due  to  the  existence 

of  St.  Thomas’s  Roman  Catholic  Church.  The  thoroughfare  was  re-named  Rylston  Road 
in  1876. 

On  the  east  side,  at  its  northern  end,  is  a row  of  poor  tenements  which  bears  the  in- 
scriptions : “Church  Cottages,”  “Prospect  Place  1852”  and  “ Temperance  Cottages.”  At  the 
junction  of  Estcourt  Road  with  Rylston  Road  is  “ The  Redan,”  originally  a tiny  inn  dating 


Old  Tenements  in  Rylston  Road,  demolished  in  1897.  From  a 
photograph  by  Mr.  J.  Dugdale,  1897. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


13 


St.  Thomas's 
Roman 
Catholic 
Church. 


from  the  time  of  the  Russian  War.  Mr.  J.  D.  Oates,  the  present  proprietor,  has  greatly 
enlarged  and  improved  the  property. 

The  fine  church  which  stands  on  the  west  side  of  Rylston  Road,  opposite 
St.  Thomas’s  Road,  is  dedicated  to  St.  Thomas  a Becket  of  Canterbury.  It  was 
erected  in  1847-8  from  the  designs  of  A.  W.  Pugin,  the  great  leader  of  the 
“ Gothic  revival  ” in  church  architecture. 

The  foundation  stone  was  laid  by  Bishop  Griffiths,  at  that  time  Vicar 
Apostolic  of  the  London  District  and  Bishop  of  Olena  in  partibus,  16  June  1847. 

The  foundress  of  St.  Thomas’s  was  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Bowden,  the  widow  of  Mr.  J.  W. 
Bowden,  of  whom  we  have  spoken  in  our  account  of  the  Bowden  vault  in  Fulham  Churchyard. 

At  the  time  of  its  erection  the  only  Roman  Catholic  place  of  worship  in  Fulham  was 
a house  in  Parson’s  Green  Lane. 

Mrs.  Bowden’s  main  object  was 
to  make  spiritual  provision  for 
the  large  number  of  Roman 
Catholics  who  were  chiefly  en- 
gaged on  the  market  gardens  in 
the  vicinity.  The  gift  was  a 
generous  and  noble  one,  the  donor 
sparing  no  expense  to  make  it  a 
fit  monument  to  the  memory  of 
her  late  husband. 

The  east  end  of  St.  Thomas’s 
faces  Rylston  Road.  Entering 
the  gate,  a path  leads  along  the 
south  side  of  the  church,  behind 
which  lies  a cemetery.  F'rom  the 
west  end  of  the  church  rises  the 
spire,  the  height  of  which  is  142 
feet.  It  contains  two  bells,  one  a 
tenor  of  20  cwt.  and  the  other  a 
treble  of  6 cwt. 

Internally  the  church  is  very 
artistic.  The  high  altar,  which  is 
a beautiful  piece  of  work,  is  richly 

carved  with  an  enthroned  figure  of  the  patron  saint,  attended  by  angels.  The  side  altars  and 
reredos  of  the  Lady  Chapel  and  the  Chapel  of  St.  John  the  Plvangelist  are  exquisitely  carved 
in  Caen  stone  from  designs  by  Pugin.  They  have  been  decorated  in  polychrome  and  gold, 
bringing  out  in  excellent  taste  every  detail  of  the  elaborate  design.  The  pulpit  has  been 
treated  in  the  same  manner.  Its  front  panels  bear  the  arms  of  St.  Thomas  and  those  of  the 
see  of  Canterbury.  The  chancel  is  divided  from  the  aisles  by  a traceried  parvise  or  side 
screen  of  oak,  and  from  the  nave  by  a low  communion  rail.  On  the  north  side  of  the  church 
is  a sacristy.  The  organ  stands  behind  a carved  screen  in  a small  gallery  on  the  south  side 
of  the  church. 

St.  Thomas’s  is  rich  in  stained  glass.  At  the  east  end  are  three  magnificent  windows, 


St.  Thomas’s.  From  a view  in  the  “ Illustrated  London  News,”  1857. 


14 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


the  two  side  ones  being  composed  of  three  lights  each  and  the  centre  one  of  five  lights.  The 
subjects  in  the  last  are  St.  Agnes,  St.  Edward,  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  St.  Mary  Magdalen, 
and  St.  Elizabeth.  At  the  west  end  is  another  grand  five-light  window,  by  Westlake,  representing 
the  Immaculate  Conception.  This  window,  which  was  erected  5 Dec.  1896,  was  the  gift  of  the 
children  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Robert  Roskell  in  memory  of  their  parents.  It  is  inscribed  : 

“To  the  Glory  of  God  and  the  Most  Holy  Trinity  and  the  Blessed  Mary  Immaculate  this  window  was  placed  as  a 
memorial  by  their  loving  children  to  Robert  Roskell,  born  6 February  1805,  died  22  July  1888,  and  Mary  Roskell) 
his  wife,  born  19  September,  1809,  died  4 September,  1888,  who  lived  many  years  in  this  parish.  R.I.P.” 

On  the  south  side  of  the  church  is  another  painted  window  the  gift  of  Mr.  Roskell. 

In  November  1897  a handsome  marble  tablet  to  the  memory  of  Mrs.  Bowden  was  erected 
in  the  south  aisle.  It  reads  : 


Of  your  charity,  pray  for  the  soul  of  Elizabeth  Bowden  who  out  of  the  abundance  of  God’s  gifts  erected  this 
church  to  His  honour  and  glory  and  in  loving  memory  of  her  husband  John  William  Bowden  ; dedicating  it  to 
St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  May  30th  1848. 

John  William  Bowden  Born  21  Feby.  1798  Died  Sept  15.  1844. 

Elizabeth  Bowden  Born  23  Decr  1805  Died  Oct  4.  1896. 

R.  I.  P. 


The  tablet  bears  the  arms  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  and  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Bowden. 
Adjoining  the  church,  in  Rylston  Road,  is  the  Presbytery,  a neat  building,  also  of  the 
Gothic  order.  In  the  dining-room  hang  three  oil  paintings  belonging  to  the  Dutch  school. 

The  subjects  are  the 
Magi  bringing  pre- 
sents to  the  Infant 
Jesus,  the  Death  of 
Ananias,  and  a Mar- 
riage scene.  The 
history  of  these  pic- 
tures is  somewhat 
uncertain.  By  some 
they  are  said  to  have 
been  the  gift  of  a 
former  rector,  the 
Rev.  Canon  Rolfe, 
of  Sedgley  Schools, 
Staffordshire. 

At  the  rear  of 
the  church,  between 
Sherbrooke  Road 
and  Estcourt  Road, 


St.  Thomas’s  : the  Churchyard.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1897. 


is  the  rectangular  piece  of  ground  used  as  a Cemetery,  opened  in  1849.  Many  well-known 
Roman  Catholics  are  interred  here,  including  Sir  Thomas  Henry,  chief  magistrate  of  London, 
who  died  16  June,  1876,  Mr.  Herbert  Augustine  Keate  Gribble,  the  architect  of  the  Oratory, 
Brompton  (bu.  13  Dec.  1894),  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Bowden  (bu.  8 Oct.  1896),  Mr.  and  Mrs. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


15 


Roskdl  of  Park  House  (who  both  died  in  1888),  Lord  Alexander  Gordon  Lennox  (d.  22  Jan 
1892)  and  Lady  Emily  Gordon  Lennox  (d.  31  Dec.  1892).  Near  the  centre  is  a curiously 
designed  monument,  brought  from  Boulogne,  to  the  memory  of  I.  Loughnan.  The  following 
is  the  oldest  stone  : 

“ Of  your  charity  pray  for  the  repose  of  the  soul  of 
William  Littleboy, 

who  (lied  August  10th  1849,  'n  his  nth  year, 

Being  the  1st  interment  in  this  Cemetery, 

Also 

Jacob  Littleboy,  brother  of  the  above, 
accidentally  drowned  August  23rd  1851.  In  his 
i ith  year. 

R.  I.  IV’ 

Beyond  the  Cemetery,  at  the  western  end,  are  the  St.  Thomas’s  Roman  Catholic  Schools. 
Some  750  scholars  are  in  attendance.  These  schools,  which  were  built  by  Mrs.  Bowden  in 
1849,  for  300  scholars,  have  been  enlarged  on  two  or  three  occasions.  The  area  of  the  whole 
site  is  1 a.  or.  22p. 

The  following  is  a list  of  the  rectors  of  the  Church  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  : 

Rev.  Thomas  Ferguson,  D.D.  . 1848  to  1856 

Rev.  Frederick  Rymer,  DD.  1856  to  1861 

Rev.  John  Morris,  M.A.  . . . . 1861  to  1862 

Very  Rev.  George  Rolfe  (Canon  of  Westminster).  . . 1862  to  1865 

Rev.  William  Bond  ........  1865  to  1873 

Rev.  Alexius  J.  F.  Mills,  M.A.  .......  1873  to  1888 

Right  Rev.  Monsignor  Canon  Fenton,  M.R.  . 1888  to  1899 

Rev.  John  Crowley  .........  1899  to 

Returning  to  Dawes  Road,  and  continuing  our  journey  westwards,  we  pass  the  “ Salisbury 
Hotel,”  in  the  centre  of  what  is  known  as  the  Salisbury  estate,  developed  by  Messrs.  Gibbs  and 
Hew  between  1877  and  1885.  A little  further  along  Dawes  Road,  was  a row  of  poor  tenements 
known  as  Royal  Oak  Cottages, 
near  the  centre  of  which  was  the 
“ Royal  Oak  ” beershop.  Some- 
times this  portion  of  the  thorough- 
fare was  called  Royal  Oak  Road. 

Estcourt  Road,  to  which  we 
next  come,  was  planned  by  Mr. 

Samuel  Groves,  whence  it  was 
formerly  called  Groves  Road, 

Grove  Road  or  the  New  Grove 
Road.  The  portion  nearest  Dawes 
Road  was  known  as  Lower  Grove 
Road.  In  1876  it  was  re-named 
Estcourt  Road. 

At  the  north-west  corner  of  Estcourt  Road,  facing  Dawes  Road,  stood  the 
Waste  Land  Waste  Land  Almshouses. 

The  “ New  Almshouses,”  as  they  were  originally  called,  to  distinguish  them 
from  the  old  almshouses  of  Sir  William  Powell,  were  built,  partly  in  1833  and 


The  Waste  Land  Almshouses.  From  an  old  print. 


Almshouses. 


1 6 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


partly  in  1837,  in  what  were  then  Fulham  Fields.  The  erection  of  these  Almshouses  was  the 
eventual  outcome  of  a public  meeting,  held  on  20  April  1810,  to  protest  against  the  giving  up 
of  waste  land  to  persons  desirous  of  improving  their  property.  At  this  meeting  it  was  resolved 
“ That  no  more  waste  land  should  be  given  up,  and  that  the  sums  received  for  the  enclosure 
of  the  same  should  be  devoted  to  Almshouses.”  (Skirrow’s  Report.)  The  chief  contribution  at 
the  disposal  of  the  Vestry  was  a sum  of  £200  which  the  Rev.  Dr.  Roy  had  given  for  permission 

to  close  the  alley  leading  from  the  end  of  Elysium  Row  to  Fulham  Road.  (See  vol.  ii.  p.  64.) 

It  was  not,  however,  till  16  April  1833  that  the  Vestry  finally  decided  to  proceed  with  the 
erection  of  almshouses  for  seven  poor  married  couples.  The  site,  on  which  the  seven  houses 
were  built,  was  a piece  of  copyhold  land  the  gift  of  Mr.  Samuel  Groves.  In  October  1833  the 
first  seven  couples  were  admitted.  In  1837  the  Vestry  voted  a further  sum  for  the  erection 
of  seven  other  almshouses  for  single  persons  of  either  sex,  on  the  ground  given  by  Mr.  Groves. 
In  Jul}r  of  this  year  these  houses  were  finished. 

From  the  original  Minute  Book,  it  appears  that  the  first  seven  houses  were  erected  by 
Mr.  J.  Dawson  at  a cost  of  £488.  133.  and  the  second  seven  by  Mr.  S.  Flaw  at  a cost 

of  £348.  1 os.  Mr.  Winterbottom  was  the 

architect.  Each  tenement  contained  two 
rooms  with  a small  yard  and  washhouse 
attached  thereto.  The  weekly  allowance  paid 
to  each  of  the  married  couples  was  eight 
shillings  and  to  each  of  the  single  inmates, 
five  shillings.  Two  sacks  of  coal  were  sent 
to  each  cottage  at  Christmas,  as  the  annual 
present  of  the  Bishop  of  London.  Attached 
to  the  Almshouses  was  a small  library. 

The  Almshouses  in  Dawes  Road,  sur- 
vived till  1885,  when  the  Lygon  Acre  in 
Fulham  Palace  Road  was  conveyed  to  the 
Trustees,  a new  Trust  being  formed  and  the 
inmates  transferred  to  healthier  homes. 

The  property  in  Dawes  Road  was  pur  - 
chased by  Mr.  Elliott  for  £1,025.  The  row  of  Almshouses,  built  in  1837,  was  demolished, 
but  the  original  row  built  in  1833,  was  allowed  to  remain  and  still  stands,  and  is  now  let  in 
tenements. 

Just  opposite  Bedford  Place  is  “ Ye  Bedford  Arms  ” (No.  204,  Dawes  Road). 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


/ 


CHAPTER  III. 

FULIIAM  FIELDS  AND  THE  ROADS  ACROSS  THEM — ( continued ). 

SECTION  III. — LILLIE  ROAD  AND  GREYHOUND  ROAD. 

Lillie  Road  extends  from  Lillie  Bridge,  across  North  End  Road,  in  a south- 
Liiiie  Road,  westerly  direction  to  the  northern  end  of  Munster  Road,  where  it  turns  north- 
formerly  west,  joining  Fulham  Palace  Road  at  a point  a little  to  the  north  of  Crabtree 

Crown  Road,  Lane. 

anciently  Old  Crown  Lane,  or  Payne’s  Lane,  as  it  was  called  in  ancient  times, 

Payne’s  Lane,  extended  no  further  eastwards  than  North  End  Road,  the  continuation  to  Lillie 
Bridge  dating  only  from  1826-7.  (See  vol.  ii.  p.  273.)  We  shall  deal  with  the 

old  lane  first. 

P'or  some  centuries  it  was  known  as  Payne’s  Lane,  named  after  a family  called  Payne. 
In  the  Court  Rolls  it  is  frequently  mentioned.  The  first  reference  to  it  is  in  the  minutes 
of  a View  in  1386,  when  it  was  presented  that  “ Henry  Paine  has  the  branches  of  his  hedge 
overhanging  the  King’s  highway  at  Payneslane.” 

At  a Court  General  in  1419  it  was  presented  that 

“ John  Leuensthorpe  has  permitted  his  hedges  and  branches  to  overshadow  the  way  at  I’ayneslane  wherefore  the  same  is 

in  mercy  ijd.  ” 

Again,  among  the  presentments  made  at  a Court  in  1422,  occurs  the  following  : 

“John  Leuenthorp  has  a tree  growing  in  Payneslane  of  which  the  branches  overshadow  the  road.  In  mercy  ijtl.” 

John  Leventhorp  belonged  to  the  Leventhorps  of  Hertfordshire,  a branch  of  a very 
old  family  originally  seated  at  Leventhorp  Hall,  co.  Yorks.  John  Leventhorp,  who  was 
one  of  the  executors  named  in  the  will  of  Henry  V.,  sat  as  member  of  Parliament  for 
Hertfordshire  in  1413,  1415  and  1422.  His  name  occurs  in  the  Court  Rolls  of  the  Manor  of 
Fulham  down  to  1438. 

Sir  Thomas  Hasele  was,  in  1442,  fined  a penny  because  he  had  “cast  earth  into  the  King’s 
highway  at  Payneslane  by  which  the  said  highway  is  narrowed  to  the  common  nuisance.”  At 
a Court  General,  in  1460,  the  Homage  issued  precept  to  the  Lord’s  bailiff  “to  seize  into  the 
hands  of  the  Lord  1 rods  of  land  at  the  grauel  pytte  under  Payneslane.”  (See  vol.  iii.  p.  20). 
In  1554  all  those  having  overhanging  branches  in  “ Payneslane  ” were  ordered  to  lop  them. 
At  a Court  General  in  1609  it  was  ordered  that 

“John  Arnold  shall  turn  back  the  meerebawkes  wch  he  hath  plowed  away  betweene  his  lands  at  Payneslane  end  and 
the  lands  of  Edmund  Powell.” 

At  a Court  Baron,  in  1611,  the  Homage  decided 

“ That  all  the  inhabitants  of  Northend  shall  contribute  and  sett  Twoo  sufficient  gates  one  at  Paynes  lane  end  neere  to 
James  IJurtons  house,”  etc. 

VOL.  III.  3 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


18 


Many  other  similar  entries  occur  in  the  Rolls.  The  name  Crown  Lane  is  of  comparatively 
modern  introduction,  due  to  the  erection  of  the  old  “ Crown  ” inn  near  the  south-east  corner 
of  the  lane.  (See  vol.  ii.  p.  264). 

In  1881,  under  the  provisions  of  the  Highways  Act,  the  late  Fulham  District  Board  of 
Works  effected  a great  improvement  in  the  Crown  Road,  near  the  “Halfway  House”  by 
stopping  up  the  old  footway  and  roadway  and  increasing  the  road  to  its  present  width. 

In  Maclure’s  “Survey”  of  1853  the  only  houses  shown  in  Crown  Lane  were  a few  at  the 
north-west  corner,  two  or  three  near  the  middle  of  the  north  side  and  a few  at  the  south- 
east end. 


NORTH  SIDE. 

Along  Lillie  Road  there  is  little  to  detain  us.  Starting  from  the  North  End  Road  and 
taking  the  north  side  first,  we  pass,  on  our  right,  the  line  of  shops  which  mark  the  site  of  the 
grounds  of  Cambridge  Lodge. 

In  a house  on  this  side  of  the  Lillie  Road,  adjoining  Cambridge  Lodge  grounds,  lived  John 
Christopher  Weltjie  or  Weltje.  J.  C.  Weltjie  and  his  brother  Louis,  who  resided  at  a messuage 
known  as  Seagreens  at  Hammersmith,  were  men  of  note.  On  their  father’s  side  the  family 
was  of  German  origin,  having  been  settled  at  Brunswick,  where  J.  C.  Weltjie  was  born  in  1753. 
He  married  a Miss  Buhl,  daughter  of  the  inventor  of  that  exquisite  method  of  inlaying  figures 
of  unburnished  gold  in  dark  wood,  tortoiseshell,  etc.,  known  as  buhlwork.  Both  John  and 
Louis  held  similar  positions  in  the  households  of  the  Royal  Family,  the  former  being  comptroller 
and  clerk  of  the  kitchen,  with  a salary  of  .£1,600  a year,  in  the  service  of  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
afterwards  George  IV.,  and  the  latter  holding  a similar  post  in  that  of  Frederick,  Duke  of  York. 
J.  C.  Weltjie  came  to  Fulham  in  1790.  On  the  death,  in  1801,  of  Louis  Weltjie,  J.  C.  Weltjie 
moved  to  his  house  at  Hammersmith,  where  he  died,  15  December  1839. 

At  the  corner  of  Tilton  Street,  on  what  was  once  the  western  end  of  the 
Railway  grounds  of  Normand  House,  stands  the  West  Brompton  Railway  Mission,  a philan- 
Mission  Hall,  thropic  institution  which  owes  its  origin  to  Miss  Eck  of  South  Kensington.  It 
was  erected  in  1885,  on  the  site  of  the  old  “ plague  pit.”  (See  vol.  ii.  p.  260). 

Church  Path,  to  which  we  next  come,  is  now  a cut  de  sac,  marking  the  western  limits  of 
the  grounds  of  Normand  House.  Until  1887,  when  the  way  was  stopped  up,  it  ran  from  the 
Old  Greyhound  Road  to  Lillie  Road,  and,  crossing  the  latter  thoroughfare,  turned  south-east, 
terminating  in  Rylston  Road,  near  what  is  now  Mendora  Road. 

A little  westwards  of  Church  Path,  facing  Pellant  Road,  was  an  interesting 
Wentworth  house  known  as  Wentworth  Cottage,  the  residence,  in  1835-6,  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Cottage.  Samuel  Carter  Hall,  the  well-known  authors.  According  to  Croker,  the  willow 
tree  which  grew  in  front  of  Wentworth  Cottage  was  planted  by  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Hall  from  a slip  off  that  over  the  grave  of  Napoleon  at  St.  Helena. 

To  the  rear  of  Wentworth  Cottage,  many  yards  back  from  Crown  Lane,  was 
Oakley  Lodge  Oakley  Lodge.  Its  grounds  measured  ia.  2r.  29p.  These  were  taken  over  by 
the  builders  about  1890.  Oakley  Lodge  was  pulled  down  in  1893.  The  site  is 
now  covered  by  portions  of  Brecon  Road  and  Moylan  Road. 

Just  westwards  of  Wentworth  Cottage  was  Oakley  Villa,  the  residence,  for 

OuklGy  ^ ills 

over  sixty  years  (1821-82),  of  its  owner,  Mr.  William  Wood,  a scholarly  man  of 
eccentric  habits.  Humbolt  Road  marks  the  western  limit  of  the  grounds  of  Oakley  Villa. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


19 


At  the  junction  of  Moylan  Road  with  Lillie  Road,  on  a portion  of  the  site  of 

st-  Wentworth  Cottage  and  Oakley  Villa,  stands  St.  Augustine’s  Mission  Church, 
Augustines  a neat  building  which  seats  some  two  hundred  worshippers. 

Mission.  The  mission,  which  was  established  in  1884,  in  connection  with  St.  Andrew’s, 

owed  its  inception  to  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Cardwell,  M.A.,  then  vicar  of  the  parish 
church.  At  that  time  the  dreary  expanse  of  what  had  once  been  Fulham  Fields  was  just 
becoming  a centre  of  population.  On  St.  Matthew’s  Day,  1884,  the  movement  to  promote 
church  life  among  these  people  was  started.  A house  (No.  102,  Lillie  Road)  was  taken.  At 
the  rear  of  these  premises  was  an  open  yard  in  which  was  an  old,  disused  stable,  which  was 
turned  to  the  purposes  of  a hall.  The  hay  loft  above  was  cleansed  and  converted  into  a 
“ beautiful  little  sanctuary,”  reached  by  means  of  a wooden  staircase  on  the  outside. 

St.  Augustine’s  Mission,  which  was  formally  opened  in  April  1885,  served,  at  the  time  of 
its  formation,  a wide  district,  extending  from  Lillie  Bridge  on  the  east  to  Bayonne  Road  on  the 
west.  With  the  population  rapidly  advancing,  it  soon  became  necessary  to  divide  this  district. 
Accordingly,  in  1887,  the  eastern  portion  was  made  a separate  district,  under  the  name  of  St. 
Oswald’s,  the  western  portion,  which  retained  the  name  of  St.  Augustine’s,  continuing  its  work 
at  No.  247,  Lillie  Road. 

On  30  May  1891  the  foundation  stone  of  St.  Augustine’s  Mission  Church  was  laid  by  the 
Bishop  of  Marlborough.  On  20  January  1892  he  dedicated  the  church.  The  total  cost, 
including  furniture,  etc.,  was  ,£3,000. 

The  Mission  Church  was  designed  by  Messrs.  J.  E.  K.  and  J.  B.  Cutts.  The  contractor 
was  Mr.  B.  E.  Nightingale.  The  building  consists  of  a large  hall,  with  open  timber  roof, 
beneath  which,  on  the  ground  floor,  is  a room  of  similar  area,  but  with  movable  partitions,  so 
that  it  can  be  used  either  as  one  large  room  or  as  three  smaller  ones.  The  building  is  of  red 
brick,  relieved  by  Bath  stone.  The  permanent  church  of  St.  Augustine  is  now  (1899)  in 
course  of  erection  on  a site  adjacent  to  the  Mission  Church.  The  mission  is  in  charge  of  the 
Rev.  P.  S.  G.  Propcrt,  M.A. 

Passing  Humbolt  Road  we  reach  Laundry  Road,  formerly  Mona  Terrace. 
The  “ Queen  At  the  end  of  Bayonne  Road,  facing  Munster  Road,  is  Twynholm  Hall  (No. 
Anne,"  now  328,  Lillie  Road)  formerly  known  as  the  “Queen  Anne,”  Fulham  Cross,  an 
Twynholm  establishment  closely  associated  with  the  memory  of  the  late  Mr.  T.  Roydhouse, 

Hall.  the  well-known  mineral  water  manufacturer. 

It  was  some  twenty  years  ago  that  Mr.  Roydhouse,  an  enthusiastic  champion 
of  the  cause  of  temperance,  came  to  Fulham  and  established  his  business  in  Sherbrooke 
Road.  In  1888  he  took  the  “ Queen  Anne,”  originally  intended  for  a public  house.  Here  he 
started  his  temperance  movement  using,  at  the  same  time,  the  building  for  his  business. 
Under  stress  of  work  his  health  gave  way,  his  death  taking  place  at  the  “Queen  Anne,” 
14  April  1894.  The  premises  were  taken  by  Mr.  Sydney  Black,  whose  father,  Mr.  Robert 
Black,  is  a native  of  Twynholm  in  Kirkcudbright,  for  the  purposes  of  his  Christian  Mission. 
Twynholm  Hall  or  House,  as  the  premises  are  now  termed,  has  been  almost  entirely 
reconstructed  at  a cost  of  some  £3, 000. 

A little  beyond  Ancill  Street  is  a temporary  zinc  building  known  as  the  Ebenezer  Strict 
Baptist  Chapel.  On  the  west  side  of  Everington  Street  is  the  Everington  Street  Board  School, 
erected  in  1881  and  opened  9 Jan.  1882.  It  was  enlarged  (200  places)  in  1887.  It  accom- 
modates 420  boys,  420  girls,  and  561  infants  ; total  1,401. 


20 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


The  land  at  the  junction  of  old  Crown  Lane  with  Fulham  Palace  Road  was  long  called 
Sendall’s  or  Sandell’s  corner,  from  the  gardeners  of  that  name. 

SOUTH  SIDE. 

Along  the  south  side  there  is  little  to  notice.  Between  No.  243  and  No.  245  is  the  Lillie 
Road  Board  School,  opened  4 Sept.  1893  and  enlarged  (349  places)  in  1894.  It  accommodates 
476  boys,  476  girls  and  616  infants  ; total  1,568.  At  the  corner  of  Purcell  Street  is  the  South 
Fulham  Police  Station,  erected  in  1886. 

Off  Payne’s  Lane,  near  its  western  end,  was  a house  known  as  “ The  Lady 
The  Lady  Pye’s.”  It  seems  to  have  been  an  extensive  messuage  famous  for  its  “ Great 
Pye’s  House.  Orchard,”  formerly  the  “ Gravel  Pits.” 

The  It  was  long  the  property  of  the  Burtons.  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe,  bart.,  when 

Gravel  Pits,  extending  his  holdings  in  Fulham,  purchased  the  estate  of  Thomas  Burton. 

Soon  afterwards  we  find  Hester,  Lady  Pye,  the  mother  of  Sir  Nicholas,  residing 
here,  apparently  after  the  death  of  her  second  husband,  Sir  Walter  Pye.  In  1671  John  and 
Thomas  Crispe,  sons  of  Sir  Nicholas,  surrendered  the  Lady  Pye’s  House  to  their  nephew,  Sir 
Nicholas  Crispe,  second  baronet.  In  1692  the  Lady  Pye’s  house  was  purchased,  with  other 
portions  of  the  Crispe  estate,  by  Sir  Timothy  Lannoy,  kt.,  and  George  Treadway.  In  1719 
the  property  passed  to  James  Lannoy,  son  of  Sir  Timothy.  In  1748  Leonora  Lannoy 
sold  it  to  George  Bubb  Dodington.  Only  a “ cottage  ” then  stood  on  the  estate  which  covered 
about  three  acres. 

We  will  now  take  the  new  section  of  the  Lillie  Road,  planned  by  Sir  John 
Lillie  Road,  Scott  Lillie  in  1826-7.  For  many  years  it  was  called  the  Richmond  or  the  New 
from  North.  Richmond  Road.  In  Maclure’s  “Survey”  of  1853  the  south  side  of  the  road 
End  Road  to  (Veira  Villas,  Hermitage  Villas  and  Lansdowne  Villas)  is  shown  as  nearly 
Lillie  Bridge,  complete,  while,  on  the  north  side,  only  some  dozen  houses  (Rosa  Villas 
and  Hermitage  Cottages)  had  been  erected.  It  was  not  until  quite  recent 
years  that  old  Crown  Lane  and  New  Richmond  Road  were  re-named  Lillie  Road  and 
re-numbered  throughout. 

NORTH  SIDE. 

We  will  now  take  a stroll  along  this  new  section  of  the  Lillie  Road,  starting  from  the 
“ Cannon  ” Brewery,  of  which  we  have  spoken  in  connection  with  the  Hermitage,  North 
End  Road. 

At  No.  7,  Rosa  Villas  lived  Benjamin  Rawlinson  Faulkner,  the  portrait  painter.  This 
clever  artist  was  born  in  1787.  He  was  first  engaged  in  the  mercantile  profession  at  Gibraltar. 
He  came  to  England  about  1813  and  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  art.  He  exhibited  at 
the  Royal  Academy  from  1821  to  1848.  He  died  at  Rosa  Villas,  29  Oct.  1849. 

SOUTH  SIDE. 

Near  the  junction  of  this  section  of  the  Lillie  Road  with  North  End  Road, 
Mount  Carmel  on  the  south  side,  stands  Mount  Carmel  Hermitage,  erected  in  1879-80  and 
Hermitage,  opened  by  Dr.  Weathers,  Bishop  of  Amycla,  in  November  of  the  latter  year. 

The  Carmelites  are  one  of  the  oldest  religious  orders.  It  was  probably 
somewhere  about  the  fourth  century  that  certain  holy  men  took  up  their  abode  as  hermits  on 


FULIIAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


2 [ 

Mount  Carmel  in  Syria,  but  it  was  not  till  several  centuries  later  that  pilgrims  established  an 
association  for  the  purpose  of  leading  a secluded  life  on  this  mountain,  and  in  this  way  laid 
the  foundation  of  the  order  of  “our 
Lady  of  Mount  Carmel.”  The  nuns 
of  the  Carmelite  order  in  the  Lillie 
Road  are  from  French  convents. 

They  maintain  themselves  by  work 
and  by  alms,  and  their  life  is  that  of 
Judith  described  in  Judith  viii.  5. 

“ And  she  made  her  a tent  upon  the 
top  of  her  house,  and  put  on  sack- 
cloth upon  her  loins,  and  ware  her 
widow’s  apparel.”  This  particular 
order,  in  its  present  form,  dates  back 
three  hundred  years,  St.  Teresa  being 
the  foundress. 

Mount  Carmel  Hermitage  is  a 
neat,  red-brick  building,  the  north 
front  of  which  runs  parallel  with  the 
Lillie  Road.  It  is  in  the  form  of  a quadrangle  to  which  is  attached  a Gothic  chapel.  The 
architect  was  Mr.  G.  Goldie,  and  the  builder  Mr.  Lucas.  The  foundation  stone  bears  the 
following  inscription  : 


Mount  Carmel  Hermitage.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  iS. 
Smith,  1896. 


Regina  Decor  Carmeli. 

This  first  stone  was  laid  on  the  2 3r<1  of  July  MDCCCLXXIX  by 
Mrs.  A.  Douglas  Fainter  benefactress  of  our  community. 


The  principal  entrance  faces  the  Lillie  Road.  On  either  side  of  the  tiled  corridor  are 
small  rooms,  very  plainly  furnished.  To  the  left  are  sitting  and  waiting  rooms  and  downstairs 
grille  parlour,  and  to  the  right  are  the  kitchens,  etc.  At  the  far  end  of  the  passage  is  a staircase, 
under  which  is  a door  which  leads  to  what  is  known  as  the  enclosure,  where  the  nuns  reside. 
Outside  this  enclosure  the  nuns  never  step,  and,  inside  it,  no  one  else  may  enter.  Above  are  the 
upstairs  grille  parlour  and  two  bedrooms  for  the  two  tourieres  or  female  porters,  who  form,  as 
it  were,  the  medium  by  which  the  inmates  communicate  with  the  outside  world. 

The  enclosure,  or  part  in  which  the  nuns  live,  contains  the  cells,  refectory,  kitchen,  etc. 
There  is  accommodation  for  twenty-one  inmates,  namely  eighteen  choir  nuns  and  three  lay 
sisters.  The  whole  establishment  is  under  the  charge  of  the  Mother  Prioress.  The  Archbishop 
of  Westminster  is  the  Superior  of  the  convent. 

The  chapel  at  the  west  end  can  be  reached  from  the  corridor  or  from  an  outer  door  on  the 
Lillie  Roadside.  A handsome  altar  stands  at  the  west  end.  The  chancel,  which  is  reached 
by  a flight  of  steps,  is  separated  from  the  rest  of  the  chapel  by  three  arches.  To  the  right  of 
the  altar  is  the  sacristy.  The  north  wall  has  several  windows.  The  subject  depicted  in  the 
largest  of  these  is  Mary  of  Bethany  at  the  feet  of  our  Saviour,  while  Martha  rebukes  her. 
Two  smaller  ones,  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel,  represent  St.  Joseph  and  the  Virgin  and 


09 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Holy  Child.  The  chapel  accommodates  a hundred  worshippers.  The  nuns,  being  cloistered 
have  a choir  which  looks  into  the  sanctuary  from  the  side. 

The  grounds  of  the  enclosure,  where  the  nuns  exercise,  extend  nearly  as  far  as  the  Drill 
Ground  of  Beaufort  House. 

The  rules  of  Mount  Carmel  Hermitage  are  very  strict.  One  hour  for  prayer,  followed 
by  one  hour  for  duty  is  the  order  of  the  day.  The  nuns  are  much  alone  in  their  own 
cells,  where  they  pray  both  for  the  living  and  the  dead.  The  order  is  essentially  a 
contemplative  one,  hence  much  of  the  time  is  passed  in  solemn  silence.  The  food  of  the 
nuns  is  very  simple.  Indeed,  the  great  rule  of  the  order  is  that  everything  shall  be 
of  the  plainest  and  poorest  character. 

At  the  north-west  corner  of  St.  Oswald’s  Road  is  St.  Oswald’s  Temporary  Church.  St. 
Oswald’s  district,  which  was  formed  in  1887,  was  taken  partly  out  of  St.  John’s  parish, 
but  mostly  out  of  St.  Augustine’s  district.  It  was  opened  by  the  Bishop  of  Marlborough, 
4 October  1888. 

The  “ Lillie  Arms  ” public  house  (No.  19,  Lillie  Road)  was  built  in  1833. 

“ Lillie  Arms.’1  . 1 v . 

Originally  it  had  a large  piece  of  ground  at  the  rear  extending  backwards  nearly 

303  feet,  and  having  a frontage  to  Lillie  Road  of  140  feet. 

Seagrave  Road,  built  in  1866,  was  originally  merely  an  accommodation  road 
Seagrave  which  ended  abruptly.  On  the  west  side,  at  the  corner  of  Merrington 
Koad.  Road,  is  the  Victoria  Distillery,  belonging  to  Messrs.  Joseph  and  John  Vickers 
and  Co.,  an  extensive  building  erected,  in  1871,  by  Messrs.  Corbett  and 
McClymont,  the  well-known  builders.  Beyond  Halford  Road  are  the  works  of  the  London 
Road  Car  Co.,  Limited. 

On  the  west  side,  the  short  turning,  known  as  Rickett  or  Ricketts  Street,  marks  the 
position  of  the  wet  and  dry  docks  of  the  old  Kensington  Canal.  The  street  owes  its  name  to 
Mr.  James  Ricketts,  who  acquired  the  property  about  1855.  For  many  years  a piece  of  land 
here  was  used  by  a carpet  beater  named  Walker.  During  his  last  illness,  so  the  story  runs, 
old  Walker  rose  from  his  sick  bed  and  was  taken  in  a cab  down  to  Fulham  in  order  to 
secure  possession  of  a little  hoard  of  money,  which  he  had  secreted  in  a shed  in  the  lane  now 
Seagrave  Road. 

The  “Atlas  Hotel,”  a little  further  down,  was  built  in  1868. 

Southwards  of  Rickett  Street,  lying  between  Seagrave  Road  and  the  West 
Lillie  Bridge  London  Extension  Railway,  were  the  Lillie  Bridge  Athletic  or  Running 
Athletic  Grounds.  They  were  laid  out  in  1868  and  opened  in  March  of  the  following 
Grounds.  year.  Many  interesting  events  came  off  at  these  grounds.  During  the 
seventies  they  were  at  their  zenith  and  were  occasionally  visited  by  royalty.  The 
site  is  now  used  as  a goods  depot  by  the  London  and  North  Western  Railway. 

South  of  the  Lillie  Bridge  Grounds  was  a piece  of  land  which  Col.  Gunter, 
The  Western  the  freeholder,  sold  to  the  Kensington  Guardians  for  the  purpose  of  a Sick 
Hospital.  Asylum.  The  site,  after  lying  waste  for  some  years,  was  eventually  sold  to  the 
Metropolitan  Asylums  Board  for  the  erection  of  a small-pox  hospital. 

The  Fulham  Small-pox  Hospital  was  opened  in  March  1 877.  Small-pox  cases 
ceased  to  be  treated  here  in  1885.  The  first  enlargement  of  the  Hospital  was 
in  1896  when  additional  diphtheria  and  isolation  wards  were  opened,  increasing 
the  accommodation  by  168  beds.  In  sanctioning  this  extension,  the  Local 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


23 


Government  Board 
provided  that  no 
building,  other  than 
for  staff  purposes, 
should  be  erected 
within  a zone  of 
1,000  feet  from  the 
boundary  of  the 
g r o u n d s of  the 
Butchers’  Charitable 
Institution.  The 
last  enlargement,  in 
1898,  increased  the 
total  accommodation 
to  about  500  beds. 

The  area  of  the  site, 
including  that  of 
the  adjoining  Am- 
bulance Station,  is 
about  1 3*4  acres. 

. „ , W e will  now  return  to  Lillie  Road.  The  large  double-fronted  dwelling-house 

“ North  End  ” & & 

Brewery.  (Nos.  1 3 and  1 5,  Lillie  Road),  at  the  corner  of  the  Lillie  Road  and  Seagrave 

Road,  was  erected  about  1833.  The  premises  originally  formed  part  of  the 
“North  End”  Brewery,  which  consisted  of  two  makings,  built  by  Miss  M.  M.  Goslin,  on  the 
ground  now  occupied  by  Messrs.  H.  Mawer  and  Stephenson’s  Auction  Rooms,  No.  i,  Lillie 
Road,  extending  southwards  as  far  as  the  wet  and  dry  docks  of  the  Kensington  Canal. 
About  1852  “North  End”  Brewery  was  carried  on  by  Mr.  John  Salter,  and  subsequently  by 
Mr.  John  Bowden.  The  front  premises  were  afterwards  in  the  occupation  of  Messrs. 
( ummings  and  Edmonds,  subsequently  John  Edmonds  and  Co.,  the  well-known  horticultural 
builders.  In  1873-4,  the  makings  were  taken  down  and  the  dwelling-house  converted  into 
two  shops.  According  to  a local  tradition,  the  corner  house  was  the  place  where  the  Orsini 
bombs  were  manufactured  for  the  projected  assassination  of  Napoleon  III. 

The  Greyhound  Road,  which  runs  from  the  east  side  of  Fulham  Palace  Road 
Greyhound  |-0  the  junctjon  of  Star  Road  and  Normand  Road,  is  an  ancient  highway.  In 
Read,  Rocque’s  “ Map”  (1741-5),  it  is  marked  with  hedges  on  each  side  and  as  almost 

anciently  destitute  of  any  human  habitation.  The  western  end,  between  Fulham  Palace 

Muscat  Eane.  Road  and  the  point  where  Margravine  Road  joins  it,  was  known  as  Greyhound 
Lane,  and  the  remainder  as  Old  Greyhound  Lane.  Its  ancient  name  was 
Muscal  Lane.  It  is  mentioned  in  the  Court  Rolls  of  the  Manor  as  far  back  as  1552. 

NORTH  SIDE. 

We  will  take  the  north  side  first,  starting  from  “The  Greyhound”  inn,  of  which  we  shall 
speak  in  connection  with  the  Fulham  Palace  Road.  (See  vol.  iii.  p.  39).  Along  this  side  was 
an  open  tidal  ditch,  abolished  on  the  completion  of  the  Greyhound  Lane  sewer  in  1875. 

On  the  north  side  of  Margravine  Broadway  is  Margravine  Road,  a very  old  way  which 


24 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 

runs  in  a north-westerly  direction  to  the  east  end  of  the  Fulham  Union  Infirmary.  The 
road  was  formed  through  Great  Aylands  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century. 

On  the  east  side  of  the  Margravine  Road  is  the  church  of  St.  Alban  the 
st  Alban  s Martyr. 

Mission.  The  Mission  of  St.  Alban,  to  serve  a district  taken  out  of  St. 

Andrew’s  parish,  started  in  1 88 1 , at  the  mission  room  in  John  Street. 
In  1886  an  iron  church  was  erected  in  Margravine  Road.  The  Rev.  H.  D.  Barrett,  B.A., 
was  appointed  the  priest  in  charge.  The  Rev.  E.  Arthur  Johnson,  M.A.,  took  over 
the  mission  in  1890.  At  the  same  time  it  passed  under  the  segis  of  the  London 
Diocesan  Home  Mission. 

In  1894  active  steps  were  taken  to  collect  funds  for  erecting  the  permanent  church.  The 
foundation  stone  of  this  building  was  laid  by  Mr.  W.  Hayes  Fisher,  M.P.,  17  June  1895. 
Owing,  however,  to  a misunderstanding  with  the  architect,  Mr.  Robert  Willey,  the  building 
was  not  proceeded  with  before  the  autumn,  when  new  plans,  prepared  by  Mr.  Aston  Webb 
and  Mr.  E.  Ingress  Bell,  were  adopted.  The  nave,  aisles  and  a temporary  chancel  were  ready 
for  use  on  26  April  1896,  when  a dedication  service,  by  Dr.  Temple,  Bishop  of  London,  was 
held.  When  funds  permit,  it  is  proposed  to  add  transepts,  chancel,  an  organ  chamber  and 
tower,  for  which  space  has  been  left  to  the  east  and  north  of  the  present  nave. 

The  church  is  simply  but  solidly  built.  The  materials 
used  externally  are  red  bricks.  Internally  the  walls  are 
faced  with  yellow  stocks  and  red  bricks  in  ornamental 
patterns.  The  nave  is  25  feet  wide  and  42  feet  to  the 
ridge.  The  completed  portion  of  St.  Alban’s  seats  about 
530  persons.  Consecrations  of  completed  portions  of  the 
new  church  were  performed  by  Dr.  Creighton,  Bishop  of 
London,  on  15  June  1897,  and  31  Oct.  1899.  The  forma- 
tion of  a separate  parish  of  St.  Alban  the  Martyr  was 
gazetted  on  9 July  1897. 

At  the  end  of  the  road,  on  the  east  side,  is  the  west 
entrance  to  Hammersmith  Cemetery. 

On  the  west  side  the  only  point  of  antiquarian  interest 
is  Rose  Cottage,  a tenement  probably  two  centuries  old. 

The  Margravine  estate  was  developed  by  Messrs.  Gibbs  and  Flew  in  1883-5. 

The  next  turning,  on  the  north  side  of  Greyhound  Road,  is  Field  Road, 
Hammersmith  which  leads  to  the  southern  entrance  to  Hammersmith  Cemetery.  This 
Cemetery.  Cemetery,  which  was  opened  in  1869,  now  contains  i6j4  acres.  Consecration  by 
the  Bishop  of  London  has  been  made  as  follows  : 

6ac.  or.  op.  ..............  22  Nov.  1869. 

iac.  or.  op.  ..............  8 July  1876. 

2r.  2p 12  Nov.  1880. 

5ac.  or.  9p . . 3 Oct.  1891. 

The  number  of  persons  buried  to  25  Mar.  1899  was,  in  consecrated  ground,  29,105,  and, 
in  unconsecrated  ground,  5,489  ; total,  34,594.  The  total  cost  of  this  Cemetery,  including 
the  purchase  of  the  land,  the  erection  of  chapels,  etc.,  was  £15,104.  The  Cemetery  was  vested 
in  the  Hammersmith  Vestry  by  an  Order  of  the  Local  Government  Board,  dated  13  Aug. 


Rose  Cottage,  Margravine  Road.  From 
a photograph  by  Messrs.  C.  G.  and 
A.  C.  Wright,  1898 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


25 


1896,  made  under  the  provisions  of  the  Local  Government  Act,  1894.  The  total  cost  of 
acquiring  the  land,  constructing  the  chapels,  etc.,  was  £1 5,104. 

Passing  the  wall  of  the  newly  formed  Queen’s  Club  grounds,  we  come  to  Home  Cottages, 
built  in  1855.  At  the  west  end  is  the  “Colston  Arms,”  so  called  from  the  builder,  Mr.  George 
Colston  Moore.  At  the  rear  of  the  site  of  Home  Cottages  were  some  scattered  tenements 
which  bore  the  name  of  the  Bone  Sheds. 

At  the  north-east  corner  of  Greyhound  Road  is  St.  Andrew’s  Church, 
st.  Andrew’s  This  church  arose  out  of  very  small  beginnings.  In  March  1868,  a 
Church.  conventional  district  was  formed  in  Fulham  Fields  and  placed  under  the  charge 
of  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Cardwell,  M.A.  At  that  time  the  district  comprised  mostly 
market  garden  land  and  contained  a population  under  a thousand.  A mission  building  was 
erected  in  John  Street,  and  here  the  nucleus  of  the  new  church  began.  In  1870,  the  mission 
premises  becoming  inadequate,  a temporary  iron  church  was  erected  in  May  Street,  and  four 
years  later  St.  Andrew’s  Church  was  built.  It  was  gazetted  under  the  name  of  “ St.  Andrew, 
Fulham  Fields,”  a name  which  well  describes  what  was  then  the  character  of  the  district  in 
which  it  was  placed.  The  foundation  stone  was  laid  by  Bishop  Jackson  on  14  June  1873. 

The  Order  in  Council  for  the  formation  of  the  consolidated  chapelry  of  St.  Andrew  is 
dated  28  November,  1874.  The  church  was  erected  by  Messrs.  Dove  Brothers  at  a cost  of 
£5, OCX).  It  was  designed  by  Messrs.  Newman  and  Billing.  The  seating  accommodation  of  the 
church,  as  built,  was  for  750  worshippers. 

In  1895-6  St.  Andrew’s  Church  was  enlarged.  At  the  south-west  corner  a new  vestry 
room  was  erected,  while,  at  the  east 
end,  southwards  of  the  chancel,  a side 
chapel  was  built.  The  church  has 
also  been  completed  westwards. 

On  the  opening  of  the  new 
church,  in  1874,  the  temporary  iron 
building,  known  as  the  May  Street 
Hall,  was  used  as  a school-room,  etc. 

It  was  taken  down  in  1892,  when  the 
present  St.  Andrew’s  Hall  was  built. 

St.  Andrew’s  Church  contains 
one  of  the  oldest  bells  in  Fulham.  It 
came  from  the  church  of  St.  Martin 
Outwich,  and  is  said  to  have  been  the 
only  bell  in  the  City  of  London  which 
escaped  the  Great  Fire  in  1666.  It 
was  presented  to  St.  Andrew’s  by 
the  Bishop  of  London.  Around  the 
margin  of  the  bell  are  the  words : 

“ Thomas  Bartlet  made  me  1623.” 

The  inscription  is  preceded  by  the 
bellfounder’s  trade  mark,  three  bells  in  a circle,  in  the  centre  of  which  are  the  letters  I.  H.  S. 

St.  Andrew’s  is  extremely  poor  in  respect  to  its  stained  glass.  In  the  north  aisle  are  two- 
light  memorial  windows  to  F.  F.  A.  Barnes  (1878), ‘John  Herbert  Cardwell  (1890),  and  Thomas 
VOL.  III.  4 


St.  Andrew's.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  J.  Dugdale,  1894. 


2 6 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Knapp,  George  Knapp  and  Reginald  Hambly,  infant  sons  of  C.  S.  and  A.  M.  Turner  (1890). 
In  the  south  aisle  is  a single-light  window  containing  a figure  of  St.  Andrew  and  a two-light 
window  depicting  St.  John  and  St.  Paul.  Only  one  of  the  numerous  clerestory  windows  has, 
so  far,  been  filled  with  stained  glass.  On  the  north  side  of  the  chancel  is  a one-light  window, 
the  subject  of  which  is  St.  Peter. 

The  organ,  formerly  situated  to  the  south  of  the  chancel,  is  now  in  a loft  on  the  north  side. 
It  was  built  by  Messrs.  Jones  and  Co.  Facing  the  altar,  in  the  side  chapel,  is  a brass  inscribed  : 

“To  the  Glory  of  God  | Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  | This  Altar  | Was  Dedicated,  | by  the  Bishop  of  Marlborough  j 
on  S.  Andrew’s  Eve,  1895  I In  Remembrance  of  | Caroline  Goldsmid  | who  passed  from  her  work  for  the  | Church  in  this 
Parish,  | into  Paradise,  | Oct.  9th.  1894.” 

The  baptistery,  erected  in  1897,  is  in  the  south  wall.  It  has  three  one-light  windows,  the 
centre  one  of  which  is  filled  with  stained  glass.  The  subject  is  the  Saviour,  and  the  inscription 
“ I am  the  good  Shepherd.”  The  font  is  circular.  The  pulpit  is  in  the  north  transept.  Under 
the  east  window,  on  the  outside,  is  a stone  inscribed  : 


Newman  and  Billing 

S.  Andrew’s,  Fulham. 

This  stone  was  laid 

By  the 

Lord  Bishop  of  London 

June  14  : 1873. 

Dove  Bros. 

Architects. 

Builders. 

The  first  vicar  of  St.  Andrew’s  was  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Cardwell,  M.A.,  who,  in  1891,  was 
presented  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Anne’s,  Soho.  The  Rev.  Ernest  Stafford  Hilliard,  M.A.,  the 
present  vicar,  succeeded  him. 

SOUTH  SIDE. 

Taking  the  south  side  and  again  starting  from  the  Fulham  Palace  Road, 
The  “Old  there  is  nothing  to  call  for  attention  till  we  reach  the  Margravine  Broadway.  At 
Greyhound.”  the  bend  in  the  road,  facing  the  “Prince  of  Wales’s”  tavern,  was  the  “Old 
Greyhound,”  a house  of  which  next  to  nothing  is  known.  In  the  Highway  Rate 
books  it  is  first  mentioned  in  1771. 

The  “ Old  Greyhound,”  which  ceased  to  be  an  inn  some  time  in  the  thirties,  was  once  a place 
famous  among  the  patrons  of  the  prize  ring.  Here  it  was  that  “ Deaf  ” Burke  was  trained.  In 
later  days  the  “ Old  Greyhound,”  which  was  the  property  of  the  late  Lord  Ranelagh,  became  a 
lodging  house  for  the  poorest  class  of  market  garden  labourers.  It  was  purchased  of  Lord 
Ranelagh  by  a land  investment  company.  Soon  afterwards  it  was  pulled  down,  and  the  site 
devoted  to  building  purposes. 

Near  here,  many  years  ago,  a strange  character  named  Greatheed,  a retired  West  India 
merchant,  built  himself  a house.*  The  lower  portion  of  this  building  was  never  finished,  its 
owner  contenting  himself  by  inhabiting  the  upper  floors.  It  was  popularly  known  as  the 
“ Madman’s  House.”  It  was  literally  crammed  with  old  plate  and  china. 


* Tasso  Road  now  crosses  the  site. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


2; 


Tasso  Tabernacle,  a neat  brick  building,  between  Tasso  Road  and  Kinnoul  Road,  is  an 
Evangelical  place  of  worship,  erected  in  1887. 

Musard  Road  marks  a portion  of  the  site  of  old  Church  Path,  only  a small  part  of 
which  now  survives.  (See  vol.  iii.  p.  18).  Just  before  we  reach  Normand  Road  is  the  Star 
Road  Board  School,  built  in  1879  and  opened  5 Jan.  1880.  It  was  enlarged  (400  places)  in 
1889.  It  accommodates  360  boys,  360  girls  and  482  infants  ; total  1,202. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


FULHAM  PALACE  ROAD. 


SECTION  I. — PARR  DITCII  TO  THE  FULHAM  UNION. 


The  Fulham  Palace  Road,  or  rather  that  portion  of  it  which  lies  in  Fulham 
Parr  parish,  is  a trifle  over  a mile  and  a quarter  in  length,  extending  from  the 
Ditch.  boundary  line  opposite  Yeldham  Road,  to  the  High  Street. 

Here  it  may  be  convenient  if  we  pause  to  speak  of  Parr  Ditch,  the  old  water- 
course which  once  formed  the  boundary  line  between  Fulham  and  Hammersmith  from  the 
Thames  to  the  great  Western  road. 

In  a grant,  of  about  1270,  made  by  Richard  de  Northbrok  to  Master  Ralph  de  Ivingeho, 
Canon  of  St.  Paul’s,  of  one  acre  “ in  the 
vill  of  Fulham,”  the  land  is  described  as 
between  the  Thames  on  the  west  and  the 
watercourse  called  “ le  Perre  ” on  the 
south.  Again,  in  1422,  William  Conyng- 
ton  surrendered  to  John  Adam  two  acres 
at  “ le  pyrre.”  In  1485  Idonea,  formerly 
wife  of  John  Adam,  surrendered  these 
two  acres  at  “ Pyrre  ” to  William  Adam. 

In  1457  we  find  the  name  of  the  ditch 
written  “ Perreditch,”  and  in  1583  “ Par- 
dyche.”  Other  early  forms  of  the  name 
are  Piry  (1383),  Pirre  (1422),  Perre  (1428), 

Pyrre  (1438),  Par  (1461),  Parre  (1477), 

Pyr  (1479),  Per  (1488),  Pere  (1509),  Par 
(1575),  Pur  (1603),  and  Pear  (1673). 

These  variations  of  spelling  are  due  to  the  natural  confusion  of  two  words  (1)  the  A.-S.  pinge , 
Mid.  E . pirie,  pyrie,  a pear-tree  ; and  (2)  the  A.-S.  peril , Mid.  E.  pere , a pear.  Both  of  these 
are  derivatives  of  the  Lat.  pirns  and  are  borrowed  words,  not  native.  The  former,  pirie , a pear- 
tree,  is  clearly  the  original,  giving  the  spellings  “piry,”  “pyrre,”  “pirre,”  “perre,”  “ pery,” 
easily  enough.  “ Parre,”  and  “ par  ” resulted  from  the  common  habit  of  turning  er  to  ar,  as  in 


Fulham  Palace  Road  in  1886.  From  a photograph  in  the  possession 
of  the  Rev.  F.  H.  Fisher,  M.A. 


28 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


“dark”  for  “clerk.”  “ Le  perre,”  “ le  pyrre,”  etc.,  mean,  simply,  the  pear-tree.  The  name 
naturally  suggests  the  existence  of  a pearcroft  in  the  vicinity,  which,  as  we  shall  presently  see, 
was  actually  the  case. 

As  the  Chancellors  of  St.  Paul’s  Cathedral  owned  a small  manor  which  was  situated,  partly 
in  this  remote  corner  of  Fulham  and  partly  in  Hammersmith,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  ditch 
was  at  times  called  Chancellor’s  Ditch.  Thus,  in  1460,  Henry  Sever  was  presented  because  he 
had  not  scoured  eight  perches  at  Stangate  called  “ Chauncellors  dyche.” 

In  the  Court  Rolls  allusions  to  Parr  Bridge  are  frequent.  The  earliest  is  in 

Parr  1 383,  when  it  was  presented  that  the  Lord  should  repair  “ Pirybrigge.”  In  1386 

Bridge.  the  Leet  again  presented  “ The  Bishop  to  amend  Perrebrygg.”  Similar  present- 

ments occurred  in  1421,  1422  and  1425,  but  his  Lordship  was  not  to  be  easily 
moved,  for,  in  1435,  the  Leet  again  reported  that  “ Pirre  bridge,”  and  other  bridges  “lie 
altogether  broken.”  The  same  story  of  disrepair  goes  on  with  monotonous  regularity.  In  1439 
it  is  minuted 

“ That  the  Lord  should  repair  the  bridge  called  Perrebridge  time  out  of  mind  repaired  by  the  Bishops.” 

John  Sherborne,  in  1461,  forfeited  I2d.  because  he  had  not  scoured  his  ditch  at  Parr 
Bridge.  At  a Court  General  in  1476  the  Homage  presented  that 

“ The  Lord  has  a bridge  called  Parrebrvgge  between  Ham’smyth  and  Fulham  ruinous  and  broken  down,  whereupon 
they  will  counsel  the  Lord.” 

In  1508  it  was  presented  by  the  Homage  at  a Court  General  that 

“Joan  Merston  has  an  unscoured  ditch  from  Perebrig  to  Chancelors.” 

The  following  presentment  was  made  at  a Court  General  in  1625  : 

“ Ordered  that  Edward  Jones  make  a sufficient  stile  into  his  close  next  to  Par  bridge  wth  convenient  steps  on  either  side 
before  6 July  next  or  forfeit  5s.” 

In  1630  all  landowners  in  Shortlands  * “leading  from  Par  bridge  into  the  Earl  of  Moul- 
grave’s  pale  ” *f*  were  ordered  to  scour  their  ditches.  In  1657  John  Wallis  was  required 

“To  remove  the  Dung  on  the  Warple  neere  Parrs  Bridge  before  1st  May  next  or  (forfeit)  50s.” 

From  Parr  Bridge  a bridge  led  into  Fulham  Fields.  At  a Court,  held  in  1657,  the 
following  presentment  was  made  : 

“They  prsent  that  Sr  George  Stroud,  knt.,  hath  not  reformed  the  Bridge  latelye  set  vpp  in  the  common  highway 
leadinge  from  Parre  Bridge  into  ffulham  feild  according  to  a former  prsentment  and  therefore  they  do  amerce  him  c'1.” 

Sir  George  Stroud  was  a notorious  royalist,  hence  this  preposterous  fine  of  ^ico 
inflicted  upon  him. 

The  position  of  the  ancient  pearcroft,  which  gave  its  name  to  the  ditch,  the  bridge  and  the 
lane,  cannot  be  precisely  fixed,  but  it  was  certainly  to  the  north  of  Parr  Ditch,  and  therefore  in 
Hammersmith  parish.  In  the  Court  Rolls  the  earliest  mention  of  “ Pyrrecroft”  is  in  1442.  In 
1454  the  name  is  written  Perycroft.  In  1457  it  was  reported  that  “Richard  Burton  is  a 
common  trespasser  in  Peryscroft  with  his  geese.” 

* Shortlands  was  in  Hammersmith  parish, 
t i.e.  Edmund  Sheffield,  Earl  of  Mulgrave,  K.G.,  d.  1646. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


29 


The  ancient  lane,  along  which  we  are  about  to  journey,  has,  at  different  times, 
Parr  Lane,  borne  several  names.  In  early  days,  the  northern  end  was  known  as  Parr  or  Par 
otherwise  Lane.  Thus,  in  1437,  we  hear  of  “ pyrrelaneende,”  probably  its  northern  t 

South  Lane,  termination.  In  1487  “ Perbridge  ” is  spoken  of  as  “at  the  end  of  p’lane.” 

Thomas  Coxston,  in  1493,  surrendered  land  “at  the  end  of  perelane  ” in  Fulham 
Fields.  In  1522  John  Ware  was  ordered  to  scour  his  ditch  “east  of  Par  Lane.”  In  1552 
“ p’lane  ” is  again  mentioned  in  the  Court  Rolls.  In  1615  the  spelling  is  “ Parre  Lane.”  In 
this  year  it  is  also  designated  as  “ Parre  Lane  alias  South  Lane,”  because  it  led  southwards  from 
Hammersmith.  After  1627  the  name  Parr  Lane  rarely  occurs.  Parr  Lane  has  been 
erroneously  identified  with  Great  Church  Lane. 

Down  to  1631,  when  St.  Paul’s  was  built  at  Hammersmith  as  a chapel  of 
Churchway.  ease  to  Fulham  Church,  the  Fulham  Palace  Road  was  generally  known  as  the 
Churchway,  from  the  circumstance  that  it  was  the  route  by  which  the  inhabitants 
of  the  hamlet  had  to  journey  in  order  to  reach  All  Saints,  which,  till  then,  was  the  only  church 
for  the  two  parishes. 

In  the  minutes  of  a View,  in  1494,  the  road  is  described  as  the  “King’s  highway  leading 
towards  Hammersmith.”  The  following  presentment,  made  at  a View  in  1509,  probably 
refers  to  the  ancient  Churchway  : 

“John  Robinson,  butcher,  has  cast  the  entrails  ( piecit  interiora ) of  his  beasts  which  he  has  killed,  upon  the  Common 
Way  of  the  Lord  towards  the  Church  to  the  common  nuisance  of  the  King’s  lieges  there  passing.  To  amend  the 
same  or  forfeit  6s.  8d.  ’ ’ 


In  the  minutes  of  a Leet,  held  in  1 55 1,  it  is  called  “ a road  leading  from  Hammersmith 
towards  the  Church  of  Fulham.”  It  was,  during  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  usually  designated 
“the  Queen’s  highway  leading  from  Hammersmith  to  Fulham  Church.”  In  a surrender  of 
lands  in  1571,  the  road  is  spoken  of  as  “the  Church  highway  leading  from  Ham’smith  to 
ffulham.” 

The  following  complaint  by  a Justice  of  the  Peace,  made  before  the  Justices  at  the  Sessions 
held  at  Hicks’s  Hall,  28  June  11  Jac.  I.  (1613),  which  we  quote  from  the  Middlesex  County 
Records,  vol.  ii.  pp.  89-90,  shows  the  wretched  condition  of  the  thoroughfare  at  this  early 
period  : 

“ Memorandum  (in  Latin)  that  at  Session  of  the  Peace,  held  at  Iiickeshall  in  St.  Johnstreete  co.  Midd.  on  28th  June, 
11  James  I.,  before  Sir  William  Wood,  knt.,  Sir  Gervase  Helwys,  knt.,  and  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower  of  London,  Sir 
Lewis  Lewkenor,  knt.,  Sir  William  Bowyer,  knt.,  Sir  Richard  Wigmore,  knt.,  Sir  Thomas  Fowler,  knt.,  Sir  Baptiste 
Hickes,  knt.,  Sir  William  Smyth,  knt.,  Sir  John  Kaye,  knt.,  Henry  Spyller  esq.,  Nicholas  Bestney,  esq.,  Ralph  Hawtrey, 
esq.,  and  Mathew  Smale,  esq.,  Justices  for  preserving  the  Peace  etc.,  etc.,  the  aforesaid  William  Smythe,  knt.,  J.P.  on  his 
own  observation  presented  that  the  King’s  highway  in  the  parish  of  Fulham  co.  Midd.  leading  from  Fulham  to  and  through 
Hammersmythe  to  the  market  town  of  Braynforde  co.  Midd.  ( ducens  a Fulham  predicta  usque  et  trails  quondam  villain 
vocatam  Hammersmythe  in  comitatu  predicto  vsque  oppidum  forale  de  Brayneforde  in  comitatu predicto ) is  out  of  repair  and  in 
ruin  by  default  of  the  inhabiiants  and  parishioners  of  Fulham  aforesaid,  so  that  the  King’s  lieges  passing  there  with 
their  carriages  cannot  pass  by  that  way  without  great  danger  and  difficulty,  See.  (G.D.  R.  30  June,  11  James  I.)” 


The  Worple,  the  Worple  way,  or  the  Windmill  Worple  is  another  name  which  most 
frequently  designates  the  road  in  documents  of  the  seventeenth  century.  The  ancient  Windmill, 
of  which  we  have  presently  to  speak,  of  course  explains  the  last  named  term. 

In  1730  an  Act  of  Parliament  was  passed 


A Turnpike 
Road. 


“ for  repairing  the  Road  leading  from  the  Town  of  Fulham  in  the  County  of  Middlesex,  through  Fulham 
Fields,  to  the  great  Road,  near  the  Pound  at  Hammersmith,  in  the  said  County.” 


The  road  is  described,  in  the  preamble  to  this  Act,  as  having  become  so 


3o 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


ruinous  and  bad  in  the  winter  season  that,  by  the  ordinary  course,  it  could  not  be  sufficiently 
repaired.  Power  was  accordingly  sought  to  turn  the  thoroughfare  into  a turnpike  road,  the 
Trustees  appointed  under  the  Act  to  have  power  to  erect  gates,  across  it  and  receive  the 
following  tolls  : 


“ For  every  coach,  berlin,  chariot,  chaise  or  calash 

Drawn  by  6 horses  ..........  6d. 

Drawn  by  3 or  4 horses  .........  4d. 

Drawn  by  2 horses  ..........  2d. 

and  for  every  calash,  chaise  or  chair  drawn  by  one  horse  . . . id. 

For  every  wagon,  cart  or  carriage  laden  with  hay,  straw  or  wood  .....  3d. 

For  every  other  wagon,  dray,  cart  or  carriage 

Drawn  by  4 or  more  horses  ........  6d. 

Drawn  by  3 horses  ..........  4d. 

Drawn  by  2 horses  ..........  2d. 

Drawn  by  1 horse  ..........  id. 

For  every  horse,  mule  or  ass,  laden  or  unladen  (and  not  drawing)  .....  id. 

For  every  drove  of  oxen  or  neat  cattle  ..........  iod.  p.  score. 

For  every  drove  of  calves,  hogs,  sheep  or  lambs  ........  5d.  p.  score.” 


This  Act  was  an  indirect  result  of  the  building,  in  the  preceding  year,  of  the  Bridge  from 
Fulham  to  Putney.  The  Bridge,  doubtless,  had  greatly  augmented  the  traffic  between  the  two 
“ towns,”  and,  as  a consequence,  a better  road  was  needed  for  that  portion  of  it  which  required 
to  cross  to  Hammersmith  and  so  to  the  western  parts  of  the  kingdom. 

The  Act  provided  that  the  coaches  of  the  Royal  Family  and  the  horses  of  His  Majesty’s 
Guards  should  be  allowed  to  pass  free,  and  that  no  toll  whatever  should  be  levied  on  election 
days  for  Middlesex  and  Surrey. 

In  the  Highway  Rate  books  for  1763  occurs  an  entry  for 

“ Cleaning  the  Churchway  from  Crabtree  .........  6s.  od.” 

The  latest  known  use  of  the  term  “the  Churchway”  occurs  in  a lease  of  lands  granted  by 
the  Bishop  of  London  to  Mr.  A.  A.  Powell  in  1802. 

In  the  Highway  Rate  books  for  1763  the  road  is  called  the  Fulham  Field  Road. 

In  more  recent  times  the  way  was  generally  called  the  road  to  Hammersmith 
Fulham  and  or  the  Hammersmith  Road,  a name  now  given  to  quite  another  thoroughfare. 
Hammersmith  Sometimes  it  was  termed  Hammersmith  Lane,  and  sometimes  the  Fulham  and 

Road.  Hammersmith  Road.  When  the  Workhouse  was  built  the  way  was  even  known 
as  the  Union  Road.  In  1882  the  thoroughfare  was  re-named  throughout  the 
Fulham  Palace  Road,  the  houses  being  re-numbered,  and  ail  subsidiary  names  abolished. 

It  has  been  curiously  observed  of  the  Fulham  Palace  Road  that  it  is  perhaps  the  only 
thoroughfare  in  England  which  has  a Workhouse  at  one  end  and  a Palace  at  the  other. 


EAST  SIDE. 


Starting  from  the  boundary,  we  will  take  the  east  side  first.  Yeldham  Road 
Monument  recaqs  qie  name  Qf  the  Yeldhams,  market  gardeners,  whose  grounds  were  about 
Fieid.  ten  acres  jn  ext-ent;  The  road  was  built  in  1882. 

Just  south  of  the  boundary  line  was  the  open  space  known  as  Monument  Field  (5a.  2r.  22p)., 
a long,  narrow  meadow  bounded  northwards  by  the  Black  Bull  Ditch.  The  origin  of  the  name 
we  shall  explain  in  our  account  of  Lord  Melcombe’s  residence,  La  Trappe.  Biscay  Road 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


3i 


now  covers  the  site  of  this  piece  of  “ debateable  land.”  It  was  for  many  years  in  the  occupation 
of  the  Yeldhams. 

A row  of^  eight  houses,  called  Sussex  House  Terrace,  running  to  the  corner 
Sussex  of  St.  Dunstan’s  Road,  marks  the  site  of  Sussex  House,  a fine  residence  with 

House.  extensive  wing  buildings  and  possessing  a choice  conservatory.  Its  ornamental 

pleasure  grounds  occupied  5 a.  2r.  34p. 

Sussex  House  was  taken  about  1807  for  his  Royal  Highness  Augustus  Frederick,  Duke 
of  Sussex,  the  sixth  son  of  George  III.,  who,  it  is  said,  made  it  his  occasional  residence.  In  the 
Rate  books,  the  only  year  in  which  the  Duke’s  name  is  entered  for  the  property  is  1808,  when 
the  amount  of  the  assessment  is  shown  as  nil.  In  1809  the  name  of  his  Royal  Highness  is 
crossed  out  of  the  Rate  books  and  that  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Billington  inserted.  This  lady 
expended  a large  sum  of  money  upon  embellishing  her  villa,  which  had  formerly  comprised 
two  houses,  but  had  been  converted  by  her  into  one. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Billington,  the  most  celebrated  female  singer  of  her  time,  was  born  in  1768. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  Carl  Weichsel  of  Freiberg,  Saxony,  who  instructed  her  in  music.  On 
13  Oct.  1783  she  married,  under  the  assumed  name  of  Elizabeth  Wierman,  at  Lambeth  Church, 
James  Billington,  a double  bass  player  at  Drury  Lane.  She  made  her  first  appearance  on  the 
stage  in  Dublin.  Her  husband  died  in  1794,  and  five  years  later  she  married  a young 
Frenchman  named  M.  Felissent.  Her  success  continued  unbroken.  By  1801  she  was  in  the 
receipt  of  an  income  of  about  £1 5,000  a year.  In  1809,  suffering  much  from  ill-health,  she 
gave  up  her  profession  and  retired  to  Fulham.  Her  last  appearance  was  at  Whitehall  Chapel, 
in  1814.  In  1817  she  was  induced  by  her  husband  to  leave  Fulham  for  St.  Artien,  where  she 
died,  25  Aug.  1818. 

On  the  death  of  Mrs.  Billington,  the  furniture  and  lease  of  Sussex  House  were  bought  by 
Sir  James  Sibbald,  bart.,  a distinguished  official  in  the  service  of  the  old  East  India  Company. 
In  1770  he  acted  as  Ambassador  at  the  Court  of  Hyder  Ali.  On  the  death  of  Sir  James  the 
mansion  was  taken  by  Sir  Ross  Donnelly,  Rear-Admiral  of  the  White  Squadron,  who  lived 
here  from  1823  to  1826. 

Sir  Ross,  who  entered  the  Navy  at  an  early  age,  fought  with  distinction  under  Lord  Howe 
in  June  1794,  and  commanded  the  squadron  before  Toulon  in  1803.  He  died  in  1841. 

In  1826  the  house  was  taken  by  Captain  Frederick  Marryat,  R.N.,  C.B.,the  clever  sailor 
novelist. 

Frederick  Marryat,  who  was  born  in  1792,  chiefly  distinguished  himself  at  school  by 
running  away.  He  was  always  found  near  the  sea,  and  after  a time  his  father  consented 
to  his  entering  the  Navy.  The  lad  was  only  fourteen  when  he  started  as  midshipman  on 
board  H.M.S.  ImpJrieuse,  then  under  the  command  of  the  famous  Lord  Cochrane. 

Marryat’s  courage  and  ability  soon  met  with  recognition.  Lord  Cochrane  commended 
his  bravery  in  action  in  several  despatches,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty  he  received  his  lieutenant’s 
commission.  Further  promotion  was  equally  rapid,  and,  in  1818,  the  gold  medal  of  the 
Humane  Society  was  awarded  to  him  for  saving  at  least  a dozen  lives.  The  following  year 
saw  him  married  to  the  second  daughter  of  Sir  Stephen  Shairp,  but  he  continued  in  active 
service  for  some  years  longer. 

It  was  at  Sussex  House  that  Capt.  Marryat  penned  “Jacob  Faithful,”  a story  which  is 
bound  up  with  the  history  of  the  old  “ Swan  ” inn,  by  the  riverside  at  Fulham. 

Marryat  made  the  nautical  novel  his  aim  by  the  display  of  rare  inventive  skill,  clever 


32 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


characterisation  and  humour  of  the  brightest  order.  To-day  his  tales  delight  our  boys 
quite  as  much  as  they  delighted  our  fathers  a generation  ago.  He  left  Sussex  House 
in  1830. 

The  next  owner  was  Mr.  Alexander  Copeland,  from  whom,  by-the-bye,  Capt.  Marryat 
purchased  an  estate  called  Langham,  in  Norfolk,  where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  days. 
The  late  Mr.  G.  A.  Sala,  in  his  “Journeys  in  the  County  of  Middlesex,”  tells  us  that  this  Mr. 
Copeland  let  Sussex  House  “ to  a person  who  said  he  was  the  Earl  of  Annandale  who  could  not 
get  any  one  else  to  agree  to  the  proposition.”  It  was  in  1831  that  Mr.  Copeland  let  Sussex 
House  to  this  soi-disant  Earl,  whose  tenure  was  very  short.  Mr.  Copeland  died  in  1834,  his 
widow,  Mrs.  Lucy  Copeland,  continuing  to  reside  at  Sussex  House  till  1842  In  1843-4 
the  house  was  the  home  of  Mr.  Maurice  Emanuel. 

In  December  of  the  latter  year  Sussex  House  was  taken  by  Dr.  Forbes  Benignus 
Winslow,  the  eminent  lunacy  specialist,  who  turned  it  to  the  purposes  of  an  asylum. 

Dr.  Winslow,  who  was  born  in  1810,  was  the  ninth  son  of  Capt.  Thomas  Winslow  of  the 
47th  Regiment,  a descendant  of  the  Winslows  of  Massachusetts,  U.S.A.  Early  in  life,  his 
tastes  for  moral  and  physical  speculation  developed  themselves,  for,  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
one,  he  published  an  essay  on  the  “ Application  of  the  Principles  of  Phrenology  to  the 
Elucidation  and  Cure  of  Insanity.”  In  1847  Dr.  Winslow  founded  the  Journal  of 
Psychological  Medicine , and  two  years  later  obtained  his  M.D.  degree  at  Aberdeen.  His 
voluminous  writings,  almost  without  exception,  deal  with  insanity,  to  the  study  of  which  he 
devoted  his  whole  life. 

Dr.  Winslow  died  at  Brighton,  3 Mar.  1874.  His  widow,  Mrs.  Forbes  Winslow,  continued 
the  institution  for  some  ten  years  longer.  In  1888,  the  lease  of  Sussex  House  fell  in,  the 
house  was  demolished  and  the  estate  devoted  to  building  purposes. 

Two  acres  of  the  Sussex  House  estate  at  Parr  Bridge,  with  three  acres  at 
Dr.  Edwardes’  Counter’s  Bridge,  constitute  the  trust  known  as  Dr.  Edwardes’  and  Bishop 

and  King’s  Charity,  an  account  of  which  will  be  found  in  our  Chapter  on  the 

Bishop  King’s  Hammersmith  Road.  (See  vol.  ii.  p.  304). 

Charity.  The  original  surrender  of  the  Parr  Bridge  land  to  the  use  of  the  poor  is 

thus  recorded  in  the  minutes  of  a Court  Leet  held  on  1 1 April  1626  : 

“ Presented  that  on  13th  April  last  past  Peter  Cripps  and  Ann  his  wife  surrendered  by  the  hands  of  William 
Goldingham,  Esq.,  Chief  Steward,  by  the  rod,  according  to  the  Custom  of  the  Manor,  two  acres  of  customary  land 
lying  in  ffulham  feild  near  I’oorebridge  (i.e.  Parr  Bridge)  in  the  Manor  aforesaid  to  the  use  of  Edward  Powell,  kt.  and  bt. , 
Richard  Clewit,*  doctor  of  theology,  Thomas  Manley,  Edward  Powell,  ffrancis  Kemp,  John  Hart,  Thomas  Hill,  Richard 
Hart,  John  lies,  John  Powell,  Richard  Powell,  Maurice  Powell,  Ambrose  Royston,  Thomas  Manwaring,  gent.,  Thomas 
Burton,  William  Burton,  junior,  Joseph  Hobson,  Robert  Gomersall,  John  fflood,  Henry  Marsh,  ffrancis  Lacie,  William 
Sheerecroft,  John  Danson,  William  Gooderich,  Robert  Simons,  William  Ewersbie,  and  Robert  Turuin  (i.e.  Turvin)  and 
heirs  for  ever,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  Manor,  to  whom  the  Lord,  by  the  said  Steward,  granted  seizen  by  the  rod, 
viz1  to  Richaid  Camell  as  their  attorney  to  the  sole  use  and  behoof  of  the  poor  of  the  parish  of  ffulham  for  ever  by  the 
rents  and  services  first  due  and  of  right  accustomed,  but  nothing  fell  to  the  Lord  by  reason  the  surrender  was  to  the  use  of 
the  poor,  and  fealty  respited.” 

In  1682  Joseph  Earsby,  last  surviving  Trustee  of  the  “ poores  land,”  surrendered  the  trust 
by  the  hands  of  Paul  Audley,  junior.  The  Parr  Bridge  portion  is  described  as  : 

“ Certain  lands  near  Parr  bridge  abbutting  upon  the  way  leading  from  Hamersmith  to  Fulham  on  south  and  upon 
lands  of  widow  George  west  and  lands  of  Nicholas  Crispe  east  and  north.” 


* i.e.  Dr.  Richard  Cluet,  Vicar  of  Fulham. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


33 


New  Trustees  were  then  appointed.  From  1749  to  1763  the  Parr  Bridge  estate  was  in 
the  occupation  of  Councillor  Kingsmill  Evans,  who  probably  erected  the  original  cottage  on 
the  site  of  Sussex  House. 

W e are  now  at  St.  Dunstan’s  Road,  so  called  from  the  circumstance  that 
The  Fulham  the  land  here,  including  the  site  of  the  Infirmary,  belongs  to  the  parish  of  St. 

Union.  Dunstan’s  in  the  West.  The  portion  of  the  way  fronting  the  Infirmary  was 

formerly  called  the  Margravine  Road.  It  was  re-named  St.  Dunstan’s  Road  in 
1890,  the  former  name  being  now  limited  to  the  road  which  runs  into  Old  Greyhound  Road 
at  the  back  of  the  Union.  In  St.  Dunstan’s  Road  is  the  St.  Dunstan’s-  Road  Board  School, 
opened  23  August  1886,  and  enlarged  (400  places)  in  1890.  It  accommodates  480  boys,  480 
girls  and  626  infants  ; total  1,586. 

The  Fulham  Union  is  an  extensive  agglomeration  of  buildings  which  have  been  erected, 
at  different  periods,  during  the  past  fifty  years.  They  include  the  Workhouse,  built  in  Fulham 
Pields  in  1849,  the  Casual  Wards,  constructed  in  1879,  the  Infirmary,  built  in  1884,  and  the 
block  of  Administrative  Offices,  added  in  1889. 

The  present  Workhouse  superseded  the  old  Parish  Workhouses  for  Fulham 
Tne  Union  and  Hammersmith,  the  former  of  which  is  described  in  our  account  of  the  High 
Workhouse.  Street.  The  formation  of  Poor  Law  Unions  originated  with  the  passing  of  the 
Poor  Law  Amendment  Act  of  1834.  Under  the  authority  of  this  statute,  Fulham 
was  united  by  the  Poor  Law  Commissioners  with  the  neighbouring  parishes  of  Kensington, 
Chelsea,  Paddington 
and  Hammersmith 
under  the  name  of  the 
Kensington  Union, 
which  was  formed  on 
31  July  1837.  In  1841 
Chelsea  was  severed 
from  the  Union.  Pad- 
dington and  Kensing- 
ton each  followed  in 
1845,  leaving  the  two 
remaining  parishes, 

Fulham  and  Hammer- 
smith, which,  by  an 
order  of  the  Poor  Law 
Commissioners,  dated 
14  March  1845,  were 
formed  into  the  Ful- 
ham Union.  * 

The  area  of  the 

original  site  acquired  by  the  Guardians  of  the  Fulham  Union  was  2a.  3r.  3ip.  In  1827 
this  site  had  been  granted  by  the  Bishop  of  London  to  Simon  Failover,  butcher,  of 
Hammersmith,  and,  in  1832,  to  William  Failover,  butcher,  of  Hammersmith,  and  Ralph 

* Since  the  above  was  written,  the  Fulham  Union  has,  by  an  Order  of  the  Local  Government  Board,  been  dissolved. 

The  separation  took  effect  on  26  March  1899. 


VOL.  III. 


5 


34 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Smith  of  Nestrum  Wild  Farm,  St.  Stephen’s,  Hertfordshire.  At  the  time  of  its  conveyance  to 
the  Guardians  it  was  in  the  occupation  of  Joseph  Yeldham.  Shortly  afterwards  further  land 
was  acquired,  bringing  the  total  area  up  to  about  five  acres.  The  Workhouse  premises  now 
cover  some  six  acres.  The  Workhouse,  as  built  by  the  Guardians,  cost  about  ,£20,000.  The 
foundation  stone  was  laid  by  Bishop  Blomfield  in  August  1849. 

The  building  was  erected  in  the  Italian  style,  of  red  brick  with  stone  door  and  window 
dressings.  The  original  plan  included  spacious  yards  for  each  class  of  inmates  and  playgrounds 
for  boys  and  girls.  The  main  building,  which  is  150  feet  from  the  road,  was  formerly 
approached  through  an  archway,  above  which  was  the  Board  Room,  while  on  either  side  was 
accommodation  for  the  relieving  officers,  porters,  etc.  The  architect  was  Mr.  Alfred  Gilbert. 
Mr.  John  Glenn  of  Islington  was  the  contractor. 

The  accommodation  afforded  by  the  original  Workhouse  was  for  about  450  inmates. 
Before  the  recent  enlargement,  it  was  certified  by  the  Local  Government  Board  for  525  inmates. 
Since  these  alterations  it  has  been  certified  for  72 7 persons.  The  recent  re-arrangement  and 
enlargement  of  the  old  buildings  involved  an  expenditure  of  about  £^20,000. 

In  front  of  the  old  Board  Room  block,  demolished  in  the  recent  improvements,  was  the 
following  inscription  : 

Fulham 
Workhouse 
Erected. 
a.  i).  1849. 


There  are  now  no  children  permanently  retained  in  the  Fulham  Union.  Prior  to  the  passing 
of  the  Metropolitan  Poor  Act,  1867,  the  little  ones  were  kept  and  educated  here,  a practice 
which  then  generally  prevailed  in  the  Metropolitan  Districts,  and  is  still  common  outside 
London.  In  consequence  of  the  Act,  the  Guardians  found  it  desirable,  in  conjunction  with 
the  Guardians  of  St.  George’s  Union  and  the  Parish  of  Paddington,  to  unite  for  the  purposes 
of  a School  District.  The  result  of  this  arrangement  was  the  West  London  School  District, 
which  was  formed  on  7 Feb.  1868.  A large  School  was  erected  at  Ashford,  near  Staines,  in 
which  the  children  of  the  Fulham  Union  are  maintained  and  educated. 

Attached  to  the  Workhouse,  by  a covered-in  way,  is  a very  handsome  Chapel  for  the  use 
of  the  inmates  of  the  Workhouse  and  the  Infirmary  and  the  officials.  This  was  the  gift  of  Miss 
E.  G.  Palmer.  The  Chapel,  which  seats  210  persons,  was  built  at  a cost  of  about  .£5,000,  from 
the  designs  of  Sir  Arthur  W.  Blomfield,  A.R.A.  Inserted  in  the  wall  facing  the  road  is  a 
stone  inscribed  : 


For  the  honour  and  worship  of  God 
according  to  the  rites  of  the  Church  of  England 
this  chapel  was  built  by  a former  parishioner 
A.D.  1889. 


^ u Prior  to  the  year  1884,  the  Infirmary  was  incorporated  with  the  Workhouse, 

but  some  years  after  the  passing  of  the  Metropolitan  Poor  Act  of  1867,  the 

Infirmary. 

Guardians,  after  considerable  pressure  by  the  Local  Government  Board,  decided 
to  erect  a separate  Infirmary  for  the  reception  and  treatment  of  the  sick  poor  of  the  Union. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


35 


This  large  building, 
which  faces  the  south  side 
of  St.  Dunstan’s  Road,  was 
erected  by  Messrs.  Gibbs 
and  Flew,  Limited,  from 
plans  prepared  by  Messrs. 
John  Giles  and  Gough.  The 
Infirmary  is  generally  re- 
garded as  the  cheapest  build- 
ing of  its  kind  in  London, 
the  total  cost  of  its  erec- 
tion, including  fittings  and 
fixtures,  having  been  about 
i^bSOO.  The  foundation 
stone  was  laid  on  15  Feb. 
1883  by  the  late  Mr.  James 
Ardin,  Chairman  of  the 
Board  of  Guardians.  The 
opening  ceremony  was  per- 
formed on  26  June  1884  by 
Sir  Charles  W.  Dilke,  bart., 
M.P.,  at  that  time  President 
of  the  Local  Government 
Board. 

The  general  arrange- 
ment of  the  Infirmary,  which 
is  now  certified  for  500 
patients,  is  simple.  In  the 
central  block  are  placed  the 
whole  of  the  official  and 
administrative  departments, 
comprising  the  residence  of 
the  Medical  Superintendent, 
apartments  for  the  Assistant 
Medical  Officer,  Matron, 
Steward  and  other  members 
of  the  staff  and  servants ; 
bedrooms  for  the  nurses, 
stores,  Committee  Room, 
kitchen  and  domestic  offices, 
laundry,  etc. 

Turning  to  the  right, 
down  the  spacious  corridor, 


we  reach  two  main  blocks  for  male  patients,  and,  at  the  far  end,  adjoining  the  Fulham  Palace 
Road,  a subsidiary  block  for  infectious  cases.  To  the  left  are  precisely  similar  blocks  for 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


36 

women.  The  main  blocks,  which  are  connected  by  open  corridors,  are  three  stories  in  height. 
They  contain  wards  96  feet  long  by  24  feet  wide,  affording  space  for  32  beds  in  each,  or  an 
allowance  of  880  cubic  feet  of  air  space  to  each  patient. 

The  foundation  stone  is  inscribed  : 


This  Stone  was  laid  by 
James  Ardin,  Esq., 
Chairman 

of  the  Board  of  Guardians 
for  the  Fulham  Union 
Feby.  15th  1883. 


In  the  front  hall  is  the  following  tablet  : 


FULHAM  UNION. 

This  Infirmary  for  the  reception  of  the  Sick  Poor  of  the  Parishes  of  Fulham  and  Hammersmith  was  erected 

W.  N.  Froy,  Esq., 

by  the  Board  of  Guardians  A.D.  1883. 
James  Ardin,  Esq.,  Chairman. 
Vice-Chairman.  J.  H.  Green,  Esq., 

Deputy  Vice-Chairman. 

The  Rev.  W.  E.  Batty,  M.A. 

W.  F.  Laxton,  Esq. 

H.  Rogers,  Esq. 

Capt.  Berkeley,  R.N. 

J.  W.  McLean,  Esq. 

R.  Roughton,  Esq. 

W.  Bird,  Esq.,  J.P. 

Genl.  Sir  M.  McMurdo,  K.C.B., 

J.  Schofield,  Esq. 

G.  H.  Blackmore,  Esq. 

J-P- 

T.  Seymour,  Esq. 

Com.  Genl.  Downes,  C.B. 

Herne  Mugford,  Esq. 

H.  H.  Tipper,  Esq. 

J.  Hunt,  Esq. 

S.  Nockolds,  Esq. 

A.  Williams,  Esq. 

John  Giles  & Gough, 

Thomas  Aplin  Marsh, 

Clerk  to  the  Guardians. 

1 

Gibbs  & Flew,  Limited, 

Architects. 

Builders. 

A brass  tablet  over  the  mantel-piece  in  the  front  hall  thus  records  the  opening  of  the 
Infirmary  : 


A.D. 


FULHAM  UNION  INFIRMARY. 


This  Infirmary  was  formally  opened  by  the  Right  Honourable  Sir  Charles  W.  Dilke,  Bart.,  M.T., 
President  of  the  Local  Government  Board, 

On  Thursday  the  26th  June,  1884. 


Board  of  Guardians. 


Seymour,  Thomas,  Esq., 
Alexander,  David,  Esq. 

Ardin,  James,  Esq. 

Batty,  Rev.  W.  E.,  M.A. 
Berkeley,  Capt. , R.N. 

Bird,  William,  Esq.,  J.P. , D.L 
Braithwaite,  Thomas,  Esq. 


Green,  James  H.,  Esq.,  Chairman. 

Vice-Chairman.  Downes,  Com.  Genl.,  C.  B.,  Deputy  Vice-Chairman. 


Cordingley,  Charles,  Esq. 
Cotes,  Major,  R.A. 
Goodacre,  Thomas,  Esq. 
Hunt,  James,  Esq. 
Laxton,  William  F.,  Esq. 
McLean,  John  W.,  Esq. 


McMurdo,  Genl.  Sir  Montague,  K.C. B. , J.P 
Mitchell,  Lieut. -Col. 

Pyne,  William  M.,  Esq. 

Roughton,  Robert,  Esq.,  R.N. 

Schofield,  James,  Esq. 

Storey,  John,  Esq. 

Thomas  Aplin  Marsh, 

Clerk  to  the  Guardians. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


37 


The  present  Casual  Wards  are  at  the  rear  of  the  Workhouse  premises  in 
The  Casual  Margravine  Road.  The  old  Casual  Wards,  which  were  constructed  upon  what 
Wards.  is  known  as  the  “ associated  system,”  stood  upon  either  side  of  the  old  Board 
Room  block  in  front  of  the  Workhouse.  The  new  Wards,  which  were  erected 
in  1879  at  a cost  of  ^8,500,  are  built  upon  the  much  improved  “ cellular  principle.”  They 
provide  accommodation  for  42  males  and  25  females.  The  architect  was  Mr.  A.  C.  Bean.* 


The  Fulham  Union.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1896. 


The  Guardians,  in  1889,  erected  a new  block  of  Administrative  Offices  on  a 
The  site  at  the  south  end  of  the  Workhouse  premises.  The  foundation  stone  of  these 
Administra-  new  buildings  was  laid  on  21  Mar.  1889  by  the  late  Mr.  J.  H.  Green,  Chairman 
tive  Offices,  of  the  Board  of  Guardians.  The  building  was  designed  to  bring  under  one  roof 
the  Guardians’  offices  and  Board  Room,  the  Dispensary,  Relief  offices,  and  the 
Workhouse  Receiving  Wards,  with  a view  to  ensuring  the  greater  convenience  of  adminis- 
tration and  economy  of  working  expenses  than  had  previously  been  possible  when  these 
offices  were  in  different  places.  The  central  block  contains,  on  the  ground  floor,  the  Clerk’s 
offices,  the  Superintendent  Registrar’s  offices  for  civil  marriages,  and  an  Assessment  Committee 

* The  foundation  stone  is  inscribed  : 

“ This  Stone  was  laid  by  | James  Ardin,  Esqre  | Chairman  | Of  the  Board  of  Guardians  | For  the  Fulham  Union  | 

March  27th  1879.” 


33 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Room  ; on  the  first  floor,  commodious  Board  and  Committee  Rooms,  Cloak  Rooms,  and  a 
Waiting  Room ; and,  on  the  second  floor,  the  Housekeeper’s  apartments,  book  stores,  etc. 
The  south  wing  contains  the  Relief  offices  with  two  waiting  rooms,  Relieving  Officers’  rooms 
and  stores,  and  a Committee  Room  for  enquiry  by  the  Guardians  into  the  bona  fides  of  applicants 
for  relief.  At  the  rear  of  this  block  is  the  Dispensary  with  a Waiting  Room  and  Doctors’ 
Consulting  Rooms.  The  ground  floor  of  the  north  wing  is  devoted  to  the  Probationary  or 
Receiving  Wards  and  rooms  for  the  porter.  On  the  first  floor  and  partly  in  the  roof  are  two 
large  stores  which  contain  the  paupers’  clothing  and  furniture,  warehoused  here  during  their 
stay  in  the  Workhouse. 

This  handsome  building  was  erected  under  the  superintendence  of  Messrs.  H.  Saxon  Snell 
and  Son,  architects,  at  a cost  of  about  ,£20,000.  The  foundation  stone  bears  the  following 
inscription  : 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  BOARD: 

EXANOER.  T.  BRAITHWAITE. 

J Barry  C.  E.  H.  Cotes 

«neul.  William  A.  Cubitt 

Biro,  J.  P.  , D.  L.  Alexander  Dell. 
Mrs.  J.  L.  Henniker. 

Builder  : 

Thomas  Nve. 


THIS  STONE 

WAS  LAID  BY 

James  Henry  Green, 
Chairman  of  the  Fulham 
Union  Board  of  Guardians, 

On  MARCH  21st  1889. 
Vice-Chairmen  : 

James  Schofield.  Henry  Berkeley,  r n. 
T.  Aplin  Marsh, 

Clerk  to  the  Guardians. 


MEMBERS  OF  THE  BOARD: 


L.  W.  Iredell 
H.  C.  Johnston 
Alfred  Judd 
Peter  Lawson 


M McMurdo,  « C.  B.  , 
Thomas  Seymour. 


A.  Storey. 


Architects  : 

H.  Saxon  Snell  & S^ 


The  opening  of  the  Union 

offices  is  thus  recorded  on  a 

brass  tablet  in  the  Board  Room  : 

THIS  BUILDING 

Members  of  the  Board  : 

Arthur  Joseph  Barclay. 

John  Benneil. 

Thomas  Braithwaite. 

Lewis  Cockerell. 

was  erected  by 

The  Board  of  Guardians 

of  the  Fulham  Union, 
and  was  opened  on 

20th  November  1890. 

Members  of  the  Board  : 

Thomas  Goodacre. 

Jane  Livesey  Henniker. 

Florence  Marianne  Hunt. 

Henry  Campbell  Johnstone,  C.B. 

Peter  Lawson. 

Owen  Cole  Coker,  L.R.C.P.  Lond. 

— 

William  Marvin,  Lieut. -Col. 

Edwin  Andrew  Cornwall. 

William  Alfred  Cubitt. 

Edward  George  Easton. 

Chairman  : 

James  Henry  Green. 

Vice-Chairmen  : 

Montague  McMurdo,  K.C.B.,  J.P. 

Henry  Havilland  Roe,  M.R.C.S.  Eng. 
John  Armstrong  Storey. 

Builder  : 

Alexander  Dell.  Henry  Berkeley,  R.N.  Architects- 

Thomas  Nye. 

T.  Alpin  Marsh,  Clerk  to  the  Guardians.  H.  Saxon  Snell  & Son. 

Mrs.  Henniker,  who  has  served  on  the  Board  for  no  less  than  twelve  years,  was  the 
first  lady  member. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


39 


CHAPTER  V . 

FULHAM  PALACE  ROAD — {continued). 

SECTION  II. — CLAYBROOK  VILLA  TO  HIGH  BANK. 

EAST  SIDE. 

CONTINUING  our  journey  southwards  we  come  to  Claybrook  Villa,  otherwise 
Bolton  House  (No.  97,  Fulham  Palace  Road).  Claybrook  Road,  formerly  Ash- 
burton Road,  perpetuates  the  name. 

Passing  Lurgan  Avenue,  we  next  reach  Aspenlea  Road,  originally  Aspenley 
Villas. 

A few  yards  further,  we  come  to  “ The  Greyhound,”  which  gives  its  name  to 
the  road  running  from  here  to  the  northern  end  of  Normand  Road.  The  original 
house,  pulled  down  a few  years  ago,  was  quite  typical  of  the  olden  time  in 
Fulham.  Its  low-tiled  roof  was  almost  within  the  touch  of  a pedestrian,  while  its 
tiny  bar  would  hardly  hold  three  people.  The  house  was  probably  built  about  the  commence- 
ment of  this  century,  but  no  facts  can  be  gained  respecting  its  earlier  years. 

Perhaps  its  best  known  host  was  Jem  Burn,  the  celebrated  pugilist.  Here  it  was  he  used 
to  train  his  proteges,  the  surrounding 
fields  and  open  roads  being  well  adapted 
for  the  purpose.  On  one  occasion,  during 
Jem’s  proprietorship,  there  were  some 
races  organized,  smocks  being  given  to  the 
garden  women  for  prizes.  A carousal  at 
“ The  Greyhound  ” followed.  On  the 
next  morning  one  of  the  old  women  was 
found  dead,  face  downwards,  in  the  ditch 
which  ran  by  the  side  of  the  house. 

The  painted  sign  of  “ The  Grey- 
hound ” still  stands  before  the  house.  To 
distinguish  the  house  from  the  yet  older 
“ Greyhound  ” in  Fulham  Fields,  it  was, 
in  the  earlier  part  of  this  century,  known 
as  the  “New  Greyhound.”  Facing  the  inn,  at  the  south-west  corner  of,  the  J Greyhound 
Road,  were  the  Greyhound  Tea  Gardens. 

In  1864  an  interesting  discovery'  was  made  in  the  road  just  facing  “ The  Grevhound.”  In 
February  of  that  y'ear,  some  workmen,  who  were  employed  in  laying  a new  and  much-needed 
sewer,  dug  up,  opposite  the  poplar  tree  which  stood  by  “ The  Greyhound  ” inn,  the  skeleton  of 
an  apparently  yroung  person  in  an  excellent  state  of  preservation  in  the  clayey  soil.  There 
were  also  two  skulls  near  it.  It  has  been  supposed  that,  as  these  human  remains  were  found 


Claybrook 
Villa,  other- 
wise Bolton 
House. 


“ The 

Greyhound.” 


40 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


at  the  point  of  intersection  of  cross-roads,  they  were  those  of  persons  on  whom  a verdict  of 
felo  de  se  had  been  passed. 

In  the  angle  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  Lillie  Road  with  the  Fulham 
Fulham  Palace  road,  is  the  Fulham  Recreation  Ground,  a triangular  space,  Sac.  2r.  29p. 

Recreation  23yds.  in  extent.  The  movement  for  the  acquisition  of  the  land  was  initiated  in 
Ground.  1 89 1 . In  the  course  of  the  next  year  the  Vestry  purchased  the  land  of  the 

Plcclesiastical  Commissioners,  for  the  purpose  of  an  open  space,  at  the  low  rate  of 
£1,250  per  acre.  The  ground,  having  been  laid  out,  was  opened  for  public  use  on  30  Dec. 
1892.  A gymnasium  for  the  use  of  children  has  been  erected  on  the  south  side.  In  1894  a 
band  stand  and  a drinking  fountain  were  added. 


Adjoining  the  Fulham  Recreation  Ground,  and  lying  between  the  Fulham 
Fulham  Palace  Road  and  Munster  Road,  is  the  Fulham  Cemetery.  It  was  opened  on 
Cemetery.  3 August  1 865,  the  site  having  just  previously  been  consecrated  by  Dr.  Tait 
the  Bishop  of  London. 

The  Cemetery,  as  it  now  exists,  covers  an  area  of  12a.  3r.  3<Dp.  The  original  portion, 
opened  in  1865,  consisted  of  5a.  ir.  3 5 p.  : this  was  the  part  nearest  to  the  Recreation  Ground. 

The  first  addition  to  the 
Cemetery  was  made  in 
1874,  when  the  present 
entrance  in  Munster  Road 
was  formed  and  the 
ground  enlarged  about  3 
roods.  In  1880  the  Burial 
Board  made  a further  en- 
largement, 6a.  ir.  3 5 p.  of 
new  ground  being  added. 
The  total  cost  of  the  whole 
site  was  about  £13,600. 

About  two-thirds  of 
Fulham  Cemetery  con- 
sists of  consecrated  and 
one-third  of  unconsecrated 
ground.  It  is  estimated 
that  the  former  will  hold 
The  Principal  Entrance,  Fulham  Cemetery.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  J.  Dugdale,  1897.  39><-)0(-)  bodies  and  the 

latter  24,000  bodies. 

The  first  interment  was  that  of  Susan  Smith,  an  infant,  who  was  buried  on  the  opening 
day.  The  thirteenth  burial  was  that  of  a centenarian,  Anne  Salter,  from  Fulham  Union 
Workhouse.  Only  some  six  persons,  reputed  to  have  reached  five  score  years,  are  buried  here. 
With  the  growth  of  Fulham  the  number  of  interments  per  year  has  steadily  increased.  In  1867 
there  were.  271  burials.  The  annual  average  is  now  about  1,800.  Since  the  opening  of  the 
Cemetery,  down  to  25  March  1899,  no  less  than  33,894  burials  have  taken  place. 

The  principal  avenue,  which  is  prettily  overarched  with  trees  through  a portion  of  its 
course,  runs  from  the  entrance  in  Fulham  Palace  Road  to  the  Munster  Road.  At  right  angles 
to  this,  minor  paths  lead  to  other  parts  of  the  Cemetery.  Just  to  the  right  of  the  main 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


4i 


entrance  in  Fulham  Palace  Road  is 
the  residence  of  the  Superintendent. 

A little  way  beyond,  on  the  same 
side,  is  a Dissenters’  Chapel,  while, 
opposite  the  Superintendent’s  lodge, 
is  the  Church  of  England  Chapel. 

Behind  the  last-named  Chapel  are 
several  handsome  memorials,  includ- 
ing the  tombs  of  the  Wrights  of 
Eridge  House,  Sir  Burke  Cuppage, 

K.C.B.,  and  Lady  Carnwath. 

The  present  mortuary  was  built 
in  1880.  Of  the  Public  Mortuary, 
erected  on  the  east  side  of  the 
Cemetery  in  Munster  Road,  we  have 
spoken  in  our  account  of  that 
thoroughfare.  (See  vol.  ii.  p.  179.) 

Just  southwards  of  the  Cemetery 
a new  road,  called  Kingwood  Road, 
was,  in  1896,  continued  through  from 
Munster  Road,  where  it  was  com- 
menced, to  Fulham  Palace  Road. 

The  Kingwood  Road  Board  School, 
the  latest  addition  to  similar  institu- 
tions erected  by  the  London  School  Board  in  Fulham,  was  opened  by  Dr.  Creighton,  Bishop  of 
London,  23  March  1898. 

Just  beyond  are  the  Fulham  Waste 
Land  and  Lygon  Almshouses,  situated 
on  a piece  of  land  precisely  a square 
acre  in  extent.  The  houses  border  the 
east  and  north  sides  of  the  square. 

Those  which  face  the  road,  are  the  married  men’s 

quarters,  and  the  row 
at  right  angles  to  the 
road,  the  single  men’s. 


The  Principal  Avenue,  Fulham  Cemetery. 

Mr.  J.  Dugdale 


From  a photograph  by 


The  Fulham 
Waste  Land 
and  Lygon 
Almshouses. 


The  Church  of  England  Chapel.  From 
a photograph  by  Mr.  H.  Ambridge. 


The  origin  of  the 
Waste  Land  Alms- 
houses we  have  already 
given  in  our  account  of 
Dawes  Road  (see  vol. 
iii.  pp.  15,  16),  where 
they  stood  until  their 
removal  in  1886,  to 
their  present  site  in  the 
Fulham  Palace  Road. 


A corner  in  Fulham  Cemetery.  From  a photograph 
by  Mr.  J.  Dugdale,  1897. 


VOL.  III. 


6 


42 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


The  site  on  which  these  Almshouses  stand  had,  from  time  immemorial,  been  market 
grounds.  It  was  purchased  of  Mr.  George  Bagley  by  Lady  Jemima  Catherine  Louisa  Lygon, 
for  ,£900.  By  deed,  dated  3 May  1849,  her  ladyship  conveyed  to  the  Charity  Commissioners 
the  land,  on  which  she  contemplated  erecting  almshouses  to  the  memory  of  her  brother  and 
nephew  both  of  whom  had  died  at  Peterborough  House.  In  furtherance  of  the  undertaking  a 
meeting  was  held  in  the  Boys’  School  in  Church  Street,  presided  over  by  Bishop  Blomfield. 
Messrs.  Walford  Brothers,  Lady  Lygon’s  solicitors,  unfolded  the  scheme,  which  included 
the  erection  of  twelve  almshouses  which  were  to  have  an  endowment  of  £4.0  a year. 
Bishop  Blomfield  whispered  to  the  Vicar  (the  Rev.  R.  G.  Baker)  “ Too  beautiful  to  live,” 
a memorable  utterance  which  was  overheard  by  Mr.  Walford,  who  rejoined,  “ I assure 

you,  my  Lord,  the  scheme 
is  not  too  beautiful 
to  live  ; at  any  rate,  if  it 
is  not  carried  out  in  its 
entirety,  you  will  have  an 
acre  of  land  : my  client 
only  reserves  the  right  of 
a lady — the  right  to 
change  her  mind.” 

Lady  Lygon  did  change 
her  mind,  by  building  her 
almshouses  at  Newland 
near  Malvern,  the  family 
seat.  The  Lygon  Acre, 
however,  remained  the 
property  of  the  Charity 
Commissioners  in  trust  for 
the  parish.  A body  of 
Trustees,  consisting  of  the 
Bishop  of  London,  the 
Vicar  of  Fulham  and  two 
members  of  the  firm  of  Messrs.  Walford,  was  appointed  to  take  charge  of  the  Lygon 
Acre,  which  they  subsequently  leased  to  Mr.  George  Bagley  for  £8  per  annum.  In  1864 
the  Trustees  applied  to  the  Charity  Commissioners  for  permission  to  turn  the  Acre  into 
a playground  for  the  boys  attending  the  Charity  or  National  Schools.  As  it  was  found 
that  the  Acre  was  too  far  from  the  Schools  for  the  children  to  make  much  use  of  the 
ground,  it  was  determined  to  devote  it  to  a more  advantageous  purpose.  Accordingly, 
in  1880,  the  Charity  Commissioners  were  moved  to  appoint  fresh  Trustees.  By  an  order, 
dated  26  April  of  that  year,  the  Bishop  of  London,  the  Vicar  and  Churchwardens  were 
appointed  to  administer  the  trust,  Messrs.  Walford,  at  their  own  request,  being  relieved  from 
their  charge. 

By  a further  order  of  the  Board,  dated  26  Mar.  1884,  the  trust  was  amalgamated  with  the 
Waste  Land  Almshouses  trust  for  the  purpose  of  building  on  the  Acre  new  and  improved 
houses.  In  1886  the  present  Almshouses  were  built,  when  the  old  people  were  transferred  from 
Dawes  Road. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


43 


An  inscription  on  the  single  men’s  Almshouses  reads  : 


Fulham  Waste  Land  and  Lygon  Almshouses,  founded  1833  and  rebuilt  1886. 
This  stone  was  laid  by  Frederick  Lord  Bishop  of  London,  April  21  1886. 


Immediately  facing  the  Windmill,  which  lay  on  the  east  side  of  the  road, 
Farmhill.  was  a pjece  Gf  land  known  as  Farmhill.  In  very  remote  times  it  was  probably 
the  Lord’s  farm.  The  Windmill,  as  we  shall  presently  see,  stood  on  elevated 
ground,  and  the  neighbouring  farm,  to  have  obtained  the  name  of  Farmhill,  must  also  have 
been  on  soil  somewhat  above  the  general  level.  We  hear  of  it,  for  the  first  time,  in  1385, 
when  John  Chesham  sold  to  Nicholas  Scherewyne  “half  an  acre  at  Farmhill  parcel  of  Gold- 
hawks.”  The  Farmhill  had,  at  this  time,  already  ceased  to  be  used  by  the  Lord  of  the  Manor, 
who  let  it  to  his  tenants.  In  1404  John  Schamele  died  possessed  of  “ half  an  acre  upon 
ffernhelle  opposite  the  mill  parcel  of  Goldhawkes  at  Sande.”  In  1571  “ fernehullshott  ” is 
spoken  of  as  abutting  to  “ a headland  upon  the  Church  Highway  leading  from  Hammersmith 
to  Fulham.” 

In  the  Court  Rolls  one  of  the  last  references  to  Farmhill  is  in  1603  when  1 y2  acres 
“called  Fernehill  shott”  were  sold  by  Humphrey  Adams  to  Edmund  Powell. 

A few  yards  south  of  the  Lygon  Acre  was  a narrow  lane  between  the 
Devil's  pitched  palings  of  Colehill  House  on  one  side  and  a hedge  fence  on  the  other, 
Alley.  running  from  Fulham  Palace  Road  to  Munster  Road,  skirting  the  grounds  of 
Colehill  House  on  the  north.  According  to  an  old  tradition,  the  name  Devil’s 
Alley  was  due  to  an  unhappy  mortal,  who,  “ possessed  of  the  devil,”  withdrew  to  this  retired 
spot  where  he  was  found  one  morning  in  the  “sparrow  grass”  with  his  throat  cut.  The  alley 
was  reputed  to  be  haunted  and  several  strange  incidents  are  said  to  have  occurred  in  it. 

Devil’s  Alley  was  closed  in  1894,  the  Vestry  receiving,  in  consideration  for  the  ground 
covered  by  it,  the  new  roads,  Gowan  and  Wardo  Avenues. 

Between  Devil’s  Alley  and  the  Fulham  Road  was  the  region  known  as 
Great  Colehill.  Before  describing  the  houses  which  came  to  be  built  here,  we  will 
and  Little  deal  generally  with  the  district. 

Coiehiu.  The  first  we  hear  of  Colehill  is  in  1422  when  the  Jurors  of  the  Lord  held 

inquest  as  to  the  whereabouts  of  certain  lands  owned  by  one  Akerman,  when 
they  found  that  “ two  acres  lie  upon  Colyshill.”  In  1438  comes  a surrender  by  John  Potynham 
of  “two  acres  upon  Coleshill.”  Richard  Naps,  in  1445,  surrendered  a tenement  and  “three 
acres  upon  Coleshill,”  formerly  Richard  Cheseman’s,  to  Peter  Parker.  John  Edwyn,  in  his  will, 
circa  1476,  devised  to  “ Kateryn  my  wyffe  ij  acrys  lond  lying  besyde  Colys  hy  11.” 

From  the  above  cited  examples  of  the  name,  we  see  that  the  earliest  form  was 
Colys  hill.  It  was  not  till  1550  that  the  medial  “s”  was  dropped  in  favour  of  the 
orthography  “ Collhill.” 

In  1550  Robert  Barnaby,  a great  landowner  in  Fulham  and  Hammersmith,  died  leaving 
to  his  youngest  son,  John,  numerous  holdings.  These  included  ten  acres, 

“ whereof  three  wrere  in  a croft  near  Collhill  at  the  end  of  Burystrete  alias  Berestrete,  between  a lane  leading  towards 
Bcrestrete  aforesaid  on  the  west  (i.e.  Fulham  Palace  Road),  and  the  lands  late  of  John  Whasshe  on  the  east  and  lands 
called  Collhill  on  the  north  and  a lane  leading  from  Berestret  towards  Wendongrene  on  the  south  (i.e.  Fulham  Road).” 


44 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


The  other  seven  acres  “at  Collhill  ” lay 

“ between  a certain  lane  there  called  Ivecross  Lane  on  the  west  and  lands  formerly  John  Whasshe  on  the  east.” 

The  minutes  of  a Court  Baron,  held  in  1571,  contained  the  following  singular  entry: 

“George  Burton  sought  license  to  let  to  farm  to  Margaret  Stevenson  of  the  City  of  Westminster  a mansion,  barn  new 
boarded,  orchard  and  garden  in  the  occupation  of  the  said  Margaret,  with  two  elms,  the  one  standing  near  to  a pale  near 
an  old  kitchen  there  on  the  south,  the  other  standing  in  the  nearest  hedge-row  called  Colehill  and  herbage,  pasture  and 
feeding  for  one  cow  amongst  the  milch  cows  of  the  said  George.” 

Ive  or  Ivecross  Lane  was  a name  given  to  that  portion  of  the  Fulham  Palace  Road 
between  the  Bishop’s  Moat  and  Colehill.  The  term  “ Great  Colehill  ” was  applied  to  the  high 
ground  south  of  Colehill  Lane,  and  “ Little  Colehill  ” to  that  to  the  north,  from  Colehill  Lane 
to  Devil’s  Alley. 

With  the  subsequent  history  of  Colehill,  we  deal  in  our  account  of  Colehill  House,  Grove 
Lodge  or  House,  Colehill  Cottage  or  Lodge,  Colehill  Cottage,  High  Bank  and  Holcroft’s. 

Next  to  Devil’s  Alley,  continuing  our  walk  southwards,  was  Colehill 
Colehill  House.  This  mansion,  which  was  demolished  in  1890,  to  make  way  for  a 

House.  builder’s  estate,  stood  a considerable  way  from  the  road,  at  a point  almost  facing 

Bishop’s  Avenue.  The  original  portion  of  the  house  was  built  in  1770  by 
Mr.  James  Madden,  in  whose  family  the  property  remained  for  nearly  sixty  years. 

The  Madden  family  was  of  Irish  extraction. 
Mr.  James  Madden,  who  was  born  in  1727,  was  the 
fifth  son  of  Mr.  John  Madden,  of  Dublin,  a success- 
ful West  India  merchant.  Young  James,  at  the 
early  age  of  seventeen,  came  to  seek  his  fortune  in 
England.  Entering  the  Government  service,  he 
eventually  rose  to  the  responsible  posts  of  Senior 
Clerk  to  the  Admiralty  and  Deputy  Paymaster  of 
Marines.  Realizing  a considerable  fortune,  he  de- 
termined to  settle  down  at  Fulham.  In  1765  he 
leased  from  the  Rev.  Alexander  Catcott  his  land  at 
Little  Colehill,  where  he  lived  pending  the  erection 
of  a suitable  residence.  In  1769  he  purchased  a 
piece  of  adjoining  copyhold  land,  about  an  acre  and 
a quarter  in  extent.  On  this  Mr.  Madden  built 
Colehill  House.  In  the  Rate  books  for  1771  comes 
the  first  assessment  for  Colehill  House  itself : 

“ Mr.  Madden  for  his  new  house  and 

land  late  Franklin’s  . . . £ 2 os.  od.” 

On  23  Sept.  1774,  the  Rev.  A.  Catcott  granted 
him  a new  lease  for  91  years  of  the  Little  Colehill  estate.  Of  the  houses  which  stood  here, 
Grove  Lodge  or  House,  and  Colehill  Cottage  or  Lodge,  we  shall  presently  speak. 

Colehill  House  was  erected  in  the  Italian  style  of  architecture,  from  the  designs  of  Mr. 
Henry  Holland,  the  well-known  architect  of  old  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  the  Brighton  Pavilion,  the 
fapade  of  Carlton  House  Terrace,  Park  House,  Fulham,  etc.  Subsequently,  by  the  surrenders 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


45 


of  John  Hyde,  Ann  Singleton,  Captain  (afterwards  Sir)  Charles  Farnaby  and  Lord  Ranelagh, 
Mr.  Madden  greatly  increased  the  size  of  his  estate,  in  the  laying  out  of  which  he  spent  very 
large  sums  of  money. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Madden,  his  wife,  died  at  Colehill  House,  12  June  1804.  Mr,  Madden 
survived  her  eight  years,  dying  here  12  Dec.  1812,  aged  85.  Both  were  interred  in  Fulham 
Churchyard. 

Mr.  James  Madden  was  the  father  of  a family  of  fifteen  children,  most  of  whom  died  in 
infancy.  The  eldest  surviving  child,  Captain  William  John  Madden,  entered  the  Royal 
Marines.  He  died  at  Portsmouth,  2 May  1833,  and  lies  buried  in  the  “ Domus  Dei,”  or  Royal 
Garrison  Church  there,  where  there  is  a mural  tablet  to  his  memory.  Clarissa,  the  twelfth 
child,  was  married  at  All  Saints,  Fulham,  10  Aug.  1786,  to  Mr.  Thomas  Powell  of  The 
Chesunts,  Tottenham,  and  is  buried  at  Fulham.  The  youngest  but  most  distinguished  son  of 
Mr.  James  Madden  was  Sir  George  Allan  Madden,  kt.,  C.B.,  Knight  Commander  of  the  Tower 
and  Sword  of  Portugal,  Knight  of  the  Crescent  (Turkey),  who  was  born  on  3 January  1771. 

The  Maddens  were  a curiously  prolific  family.  John  Madden  was  the  father  of 
sixteen  children  ; James  Madden,  as  we  have  said,  had  fifteen  children,  while  Captain  W.  J. 
Madden  left  thirteen.  The  most  noteworthy  of  the  Captain’s  children  was  Sir  P'rederic 
Madden,  kt.,  K.H.,  F.R.S.,  one  of  the  Gentlemen  of  the  Privy  Chamber  to  their  Majesties 
King  William  IV.  and  Queen  Victoria,  and  for  nearly  forty  years  Assistant  Keeper  and  Keeper 
of  the  Department  of  MSS.  at  the  British  Museum. 

Sir  G.  A.  Madden,  whilst  residing  with  his  father  at  Colehill  House,  appears  to  have 
been  on  terms  of  the  most  intimate  friend- 
ship with  the  Margrave  and  Margravine  of 
Anspach,  who  were  his  near  neighbours  at 
Brandenburgh  House.  From  the  private 
diaries  which  Sir  George  kept,  it  seems 
that  he  actually  resided  with  them  at 
Brandenburgh  House  from  12  Feb.  to  22 
July  1805.  These  journals,  which  are  now 
in  the  possession  of  F.  W.  Madden,  Esq., 
of  Brighton,  give  a most  interesting  account 
of  private  high  life  at  the  period  at  which 
they  were  written.  Sir  George  thus  notes 
his  departure  from  Colehill  House  : 

“ 12  Feb.  1805.  Left  my  father’s  after  breakfast 
for  the  Margrave’s.  Found  His  and  Her  II.,  the 

ladies  Hamilton  and  Craven  ; took  possession  of  my  room,  my  servant  and  horses  close  by  the  gate.” 


Colehill  House.  From  a photograph  in  the  possession  of  the 
Rev.  F.  H.  Fisher,  M.A. 


The  two  following  entries  record  the  death  of  the  Margrave  and  the  provision  for  the 
Margravine. 

“ 7 Jan.  1806.  Learnt  the  sad  news  of  the  death  of  his  serene  Highness  the  Margrave  of  Anspach.” 

“12  Jan.  1806.  Heard  the  Margrave  of  Anspach  had  left  all  to  Vine  (the  Margravine),  Ilenham,  Brandenbourgh 
House  (their  two  estates),  houses  in  town,  ,£100,000  stock  and  ^£18,000  at  bankers’,  in  all,  she  will  have  12  to  14  thousand 
per  ann.  with  her  own  dowry,”  etc. 


On  the  death  of  his  father,  Mr.  James  Madden,  in  1812,  Sir  George  succeeded  to  the 


46 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Colehill  estate.  Entering  the  Army,  he  eventually  reached  the  rank  of  Major  General. 
He  died  unmarried,  at  Portsmouth,  8 Dec.  1828,  and  was  buried  in  the  Garrison  Church. 

On  22  June  1829  the  executors  of  Sir  George  Madden  offered  Colehill  House 
for  sale,  but  the  property  did  not  find  a purchaser.  On  22  June  of  the  following 


Colehill  House.  From  a water-colour  drawing  by  John  Watts,  circa  1750,  now  in  the  possession  of 
F.  W.  Madden,  Esq.,  of  Brighton 


year,  the  house  was  again  put  under  the  hammer  by  Messrs.  Driver.  In  the  Particulars  of 
Sale,  it  is  described  as 

“ A remarkably  desirable  Villa  Residence  called  Cole  Hill  House,  most  pleasantly  situate  about  three  and  a half  miles 
from  Hyde  Park  Corner  on  the  Road  from  Fulham  to  Hammersmith,  nearly  opposite  the  Avenue  leading  to  the  Bishop  of 
London’s  Palace  with  beautiful  pleasure  grounds,  laid  out  with  great  taste  into  Parterres,  Gravel  Walks  and  Shrubberies 
extending  around  the  greater  part  thereof,  with  a capital  kitchen  garden,  partly  enclosed  with  Lofty  Brick  Walls,  Clothed 
with  Fruit  Trees,  containing  about  Seven  Acres,  recently  the  Property  and  Residence  of  Major  General  Sir  George  Madden 
deceased. ” 

The  estate  was,  in  1830,  purchased  by  Mr.  John  Gunter,  who  made  very  extensive 
additions  to  the  house  and  employed  his  friend,  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir)  Joseph  Paxton,  to  lay  out 
the  grounds. 

Mr.  John  Gunter,  who  was  second  cousin  to  Mr.  Robert  Gunter  of  Earl’s  Court  and 
Fulham,  came  of  an  old  Welsh  family  settled  in  Breconshire.  In  Fulham  his  name  is  chiefly 
remembered  in  connection  with  his  work  among  the  poor.  In  1849  he  was  elected  a Guardian, 
and  from  that  year  down  to  1856,  he  filled  the  position  of  Chairman  of  the  Board.  In  1856,  in 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


47 


consequence  of  ill-health,  he  removed  to  his  country  seat  at  Burnham,  Somersetshire,  where  he 
died,  14  Oct.  1856,  aged  68.  He  was  buried  at  Brompton  Cemetery. 

In  1857  the  executors  of  Mr.  John  Gunter  sold  Colehill  House  to  its  last  owner,  Mr.  James 
English,  of  the  firm  of  James  English  and  Co.,  playing  card  manufacturers,  of  23,  Budge 
Row,  E.C.  Mr.  James  English  died  here,  4 April  1887,  aged  66.  He  was  buried  at 
Fulham  Cemetery. 

Colehill  House  was  approached  from  the  main  road  by  a carriage  drive.  On  the  ground 
floor  the  principal  apartments  comprised  a handsome  dining-room,  with  a large  bay  window 
and  a fire-place  fitted  with  a very  elegant  statuary  marble  mantel-piece,  and  a double  drawing- 
room, 42  ft.  by  16  ft.  9 in.,  opening  on  to  a fine  lawn.  A broad  staircase  led  to  the  principal 
bedrooms  on  the  first  floor,  on  which  there  was  a bath-room  containing  a marble  bath.  The 
minor  bedrooms  were  mostly  small  and  were  reached  by  oddly-contrived  passages. 

The  grounds,  especially  in  the  days  of  Mr.  John  Gunter,  were  beautifully  arranged, 
and  abounded  with  much  fine  timber.  Among  the  trees  were  a splendid  old  elm,  over  a 
century  old,  a plane  tree,  over  60  years,  of  huge  circumference,  and  some  handsome  cedars  of 
Lebanon.  The  estate,  including  the  meadows,  kitchen  garden  and  orchards,  measured 
7a.  ir.  i6p. 


PLAN  OF  THE  ESTATE  OF  JAMES  MADDEN,  Esq.,  1773. 


The  original  of  the  accompanying  plan,  now  in  the  possession  of  F.  W.  Madden,  Esq. 
is  inscribed:  “My  Estate  in  Fulham,  taken  in  1773  J.M.”  In  another  handwriting  are  the 
words,  “The  hedges  removed  and  the  Grounds  altered  by  Sir  G-  M.  1823.  Colehill  House 
built  1770.” 


48 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Between  Colehill  House  and  Colehill  Lane  stood  two  noteworthy  houses. 
Grove  Lodge  The  one  nearest  to  Colehill  House  was  called  Grove  Lodge  or  House,  and  the 
otherwise  other,  which  was  just  at  the  corner  of  the  lane,  was  Colehill  Cottage,  subse- 
Grove  House,  quently  Colehill  Lodge. 

Before  we  speak  of  these  houses,  a few  words  of  explanation  may  be 
desirable.  As  we  have  already  seen,  Colehill  Lane  divided  Great  Colehill  on  the  south 
from  Little  Colehill  on  the  north.  From  the  Colehill  House  property  to  the  corner  of  Colehill 
Lane  was  a distance  of  244  feet.  Along  this  frontage  stood  the  two  houses  of  which  we 
are  about  to  speak,  and  the  grounds  of  which  extended  back  484  feet  along  Colehill  Lane. 
Through  the  centre  of  this  estate,  from  south-west  to  north-east,  ran  a piece  of  copyhold  land, 
averaging  4 6j4  feet  wide.  The  remainder  of  the  site,  containing  an  acre  and  a half,  was 
freehold.  About  the  beginning  of  the  last  century  this  land  at  Little  Colehill  was  in  the 
possession  of  the  Gotobeds.  In  1718  the  half-acre  strip  of  copyhold  was  sold  by  Bennet 
Hamon  Gotobed  to  Alexander  Catcott,  who,  two  years  later,  purchased  the  freehold  portion 
of  Francis  Gotobed. 

The  Catcotts  were  an  old  Fulham  family.  The  Rev.  Alexander  Catcott,  M.A.,  was  a well- 
known  divine  and  geologist,  born  in  1725.  He  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Alexander  Stopford 
Catcott  of  Fulham.  He  was  educated  at  the  Grammar  School  at  Bristol.  In  1739  he  entered 
Winchester,  and  in  1744  Wadham  College,  Oxford.  He  died  at  Bristol,  18  June  1779. 

At  the  time  of  the  purchase,  in  1718-20,  by  Alexander  Catcott,  no  house  stood  on  either 
the  half-acre  strip  of  copyhold  or  on  that  portion  of  the  freehold  which  lay  between  it  and 

what  eventually  became  the  Colehill  House 
estate. 

A few  years  later,  about  1727,  a large 
square  brick  house,  having  a frontage  to  the 
road  of  32  feet,  was  erected,  apparently  by 
some  joint  arrangement  between  Mr.  A. 
Catcott  and  a Mr.  Jacob  Thompson.  It  cost 
about  £400,  towards  which  each  contributed 
a half.  Mr.  Thompson’s  lease  of  this  house  was 
for  31  years,  commencing  25  Mar.  1727-8,  at 
the  expiration  of  which  period  it  was  renewed 
for  50  years.  Near  it,  on  the  south  side,  a 
smaller  house  (25  ft.  frontage),  was  built  on 
the  copyhold  portion.  These  were  united  by 
the  erection  of  another  house  between  them, 
also  built  by  Mr.  Thompson,  the  three  tenements 
forming  one  block.  Mr.  Thompson  lived  in 
the  middle  house,  letting  the  one  on  either 
side.  In  the  one  on  the  north  side  lived 
Admiral  Tyrrell,  and,  subsequently,  the 
Marquis  de  la  Belcour. 


Plan  of  Grove  Lodge  and  Colehill  Cottage,  circa  1800. 
From  an  original  sketch  plan  in  the  possession  of 
John  Rooth,  Esq. 


Mr.  Jacob  Thompson  died  on  29  Jan.  1764.  His  son  Mr.  Isaac  Thompson,  in  1765, 
disposed  of  his  right  and  title  to  Mr.  James  Madden,  who,  in  1774,  obtained  a new  lease  for  91 
years.  Mr.  Madden,  who  had  then  recently  built  Colehill  House,  just  described,  made  great 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


49 


improvements  on  the  Little  Colehill  estate.  "1  he  three  cottages  he  converted  into  one  large 
house,  which,  in  later  times,  was  known  as  Grove  Lodge  or  Grove  House.  He  let  it  to 
various  tenants. 

General  Madden,  in  improving  the  Colehill  House  estate,  to  which  he  succeeded  in  1812, 
greatly  curtailed  the  grounds  of  Grove  Lodge  and  Colehill  Cottage  (of  which  we  shall 
presently  speak)  by  cutting  off  about  90  feet  of  the  land  at  the  east  end  and  adding  it  to 
Colehill  House.  He  formed  through  the  part  so  severed  a handsome  carriage  drive  from  his 
mansion,  Colehill  House,  to  Colehill  Lane,  at  which  end  he  built  a lodge. 

From  1807  to  1812  Grove  House  was  the  residence  of  Philip  St.  Martin,  Count  de  Front, 
the  Sardinian  Ambassador.  In  the  Monthly  Magazine  for  1 December  1804,  the  following 
note  appears  under  “ Marriages  in  and  near  London  ” : 

“His  Excellency  Count  St.  Martin  de  Front  (erroneously  printed  Pont),  many  years  ambassador  from  the  King  of 
Sardinia  to  the  Court  of  London,  to  Lady  Fleetwood,  widow  of  the  late  Sir  Thomas  Fleetwood,  hart.  The  ceremony 
was  performed  by  a clergyman  of  the  Catholic  Church, 
a dispensation  having  been  previously  obtained  from  the 
Bishop  of  London.” 

Lady  Fleetwood  was  Mary  Winifred, 
eldest  daughter  of  Richard  Bostock,  of 
Queen’s  Square,  London.  She  was  married 
to  Sir  Thomas  Fleetwood,  2 Nov.  1771. 

After  the  death  of  the  Count  de  Front,  she 
married  Thomas  Wright. 

The  Count  de  Front  was  a great 
friend  of  Bishop  Porteus,  who  used  to  send 
him  presents  of  fruit,  etc.,  from  the  Palace. 

Sergeant  Roe  in  his  “ Diary  ” notes  of  his 
invalid  master  : 

“ 1808.  19  Nov.  Bp.  dine(d)  at  Count  de  Fronts 

to-day — he  wo'1  have  been  better  at  home.” 

His  Excellency  died  at  his  town  resi- 
dence in  Hinde  Street,  Manchester  Square,  4 Nov.  1812.  He  was  buried  at  St.  Pancras 
Church,  where  a monument  to  his  memory  may  still  be  seen. 

For  a short  while  Grove  Lodge  was  the  home  of  Talleyrand,  the  brilliant  French 
diplomatist  and  wit. 

In  1816  the  Rev.  John  Owen,  M.A.,  moved  from  the  Pligh  Street  (see  vol.  i.  p.  79),  to 
Grove  Lodge,  where  he  resided  till  his  death,  26  Sept.  1822.  The  funeral  procession  of  this 
popular  preacher  was  over  a mile  in  length.  His  remains  were  interred  in  P’ulham  Churchyard. 
Mrs.  Owen  continued  to  reside  at  Grove  Lodge  down  to  1832. 

The  Rev.  Evan  Nepean,  afterwards  Canon  Nepean  of  Westminster  Abbey,  lived  here  from 
1838  to  1844.  After  a short  tenancy  (1850-1)  by  Mr.  Robert  Boyes,  Grove  Lodge,  or  House, 
was  taken  by  Mr.  John  Westbrooke  Corpe,  who  was  here  till  1855.  After  a few  short  tenancies 
Grove  Lodge  became,  in  1861,  the  home  of  Mr.  John  Henry  Downs,  who  lived  here  some  ten 
years.  Mr.  Downs  died  at  W'atford,  9 Aug.  1890,  aged  83.  Subsequent  tenants  were  Mr. 
Percy  Gordon  Young,  Mrs.  Charlotte  Johnson  and  the  Misses  Dent,  two  sisters  well  known  for 
their  charitable  benefactions.  Grove  Lodge  was  pulled  down  in  1890. 


Grove  Lodge.  From  an  original  sketch  plan,  circa  1811, 
in  the  possession  of  John  Footh,  Esq. 


VOL.  III. 


7 


5o 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


We  now  come  to  Colehill  Cottage,  subsequently  called  Colehill  Lodge,  a 
CoiehiU  white  fronted  house  which  stood  at  the  north-west  corner  of  Colehill  Lane  at 
Cottage.  its  junction  with  the  Fulham  Palace  Road. 

In  a small  house  on  or  near  this  spot  lived,  in  the  time  of  Charles  II.,  a family 
Colehill  named  Munden.  In  the  Rate  books  for  1647  a John  Munden  is  assessed  to 
Lodge.  the  poor  4d.  In  the  following  year  Mr.  William  Stisted,  the  Churchwarden, 
received 

“ Of  John  Munden  for  buriall  of  his  child  ..........  6d.” 

On  27  March  1666-7  William  Richards  of  Colehill  surrendered  to  the  use  of  Richard 
Munden,  junior,  of  Chelsea,  mariner,  a piece  of  land  abutting  upon  the  King’s  highway  leading 
towards  Hammersmith  and  upon  the  lane  called  Sandy  Lane  (i.e.  Colehill  Lane). 

Richard  Munden  died  in  1672  and  was  buried  in  the  graveyard  of  the  old  Church  at 
Chelsea,  where  his  stone  still  exists.  In  1706  Richard  Munden,  junior,  surrendered  h.s 
messuage  at  Colehill,  consisting  of  a cottage  and  two  acres,  to  Sir  John  Munden,  kt.  and  bt., 
then  residing  at  Church  Street,  Chelsea.  By  his  will,  dated  26  Sept.  1717,  Sir  John  devised 
his  messuage  at  Colehill  to  his  grandson,  another  Richard  Munden. 

As  we  have  already  seen,  the  site  was  purchased  of  Francis  Gotobed  by  Alexander 
Catcott  in  1720.  There  then  stood  on  it  “ a messuage  or  tenement.’'  In  1740  Mr.  Jacob 
Thompson,  of  whom  we  have  spoken  in  connection  with  Grove  Lodge,  pulled  down  the 
old  place  and  erected  the  house  known  as  Colehill  Cottage,  which  he  let  to  a Captain 
Martin.  It  was  in  consideration  of  this  circumstance  that  Alexander  Catcott  granted  a 
new  lease  of  the  whole  estate,  to  commence  in  1758,  when  the  old  one  expired.  On 
Thompson’s  death,  Colehill  Cottage,  like  Grove  Lodge,  was  leased  to  Mr.  James  Madden. 
The  Maddens,  like  the  Thompsons,  let  Colehill  Cottage.  In  1792  it  was  taken  by 

Mr.  Nathaniel  Kent,  the  eminent 
land  valuer  and  agriculturist.  Mr. 
Kent  was  born  in  1737.  In  his 
early  days,  while  acting  as  private 
secretary  to  Sir  James  Porter  at 
Brussels,  he  turned  his  attention  to 
the  subject  of  husbandry.  On  his 
return  to  England,  in  1766,  he  de- 
voted himself  entirely  to  agricul- 
ture. In  1775  appeared  “Hints  to 
Gentlemen  of  Landed  Property,”  by 
“Nathaniel  Kent  of  Fulham.”  In 
the  preface  to  this  work  he  observes 
that  his  “Hints”  are  the  results  of 
observations  made  during  a three 
years’  residence  in  the  Austrian 
Netherlands  and  of  an  extensive 
practice  since,  in  the  superintendence 
and  care  of  several  large  estates  in  different  parts  of  England. 

Besides  his  “ Hints,”  Kent  contributed  “ A General  View  of  the  Agriculture  of  the  County 


Colehill  Cottage.  From  an  original  sketch  plan,  circa  1800,  in  the 
possession  of  John  Rooth,  Esq. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


5i 


of  Norfolk”  to  the  “Survey,”  issued  by  the  Board  of  Agriculture  in  1794,  and  several 
papers  to  vols.  iv.  v.  and  vi.  of  Hunter’s  “ Geological  Areas,”  York,  1803.  He  was,  for  a short 
time,  bailiff  of  George  III.’s  farm  in  the  Great  Park  at  Windsor.  Nathaniel  Kent  died  1 1 Oct. 
1810.  He  lies  buried  in  Fulham  Churchyard.  Mrs.  Kent  continued  in  the  occupation  of 
the  house. 

In  some  notes  of  the  Little  Colehill  estate,  in  the  possession  of  John  Rooth,  Esq.,  made 
about  the  end  of  the  last  century,  Colehill  Cottage  is  described  as 

“ A very  neat  while  house  and  stables — the  house  is  situated  in  the  middle  of  a garden  which  belongs  to  it  and  is 
enclosed  by  a wall,  is  one  of  the  new  houses  built  by  Mr.  Thompson,  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Capt"  Martin  but 

now  of  Mr.  Kent.” 

When  Faulkner  wrote  his  “ History  of  Fulham,”  Charles  Kent,  son  of  Nathaniel  Kent, 
was  living  at  Colehill  Cottage.  Mr.  Kenrick  Collett  was  here  in  1818.  Its  last  occupant  was 
the  Rev.  J.  P.  F.  Davidson,  M.A.,  who  resided  at  Colehill  Cottage  before  a Chaplain’s  house 
was  built  in  connection  with  St.  James’s  Home  (see  vol.  iii.  p.  56).  The  house,  which  was 
latterly  known  as  Colehill  Cottage,  was  demolished  in  1890. 

On  a beam  in  Colehill  Cottage  was  inscribed  the  date  “ 1740,”  the  year  of  the  erection 
of  the  house  by  Mr.  Jacob  Thompson. 

Colehill  Lane,  which  trends  away  north-eastwardly  from  the  Fulham 
Colehill  Lane,  Palace  Road  to  Munster  Road,  is  a very  old  way,  known  in  ancient  times  as 
anciently  Sand  or  Sandy  Lane,  from  a famous  Sand  Pit  at  Little  Colehill.  Indeed,  the 
Sandy  Lane,  eminence  here  was  occasionally  called  Sand  Hill  instead  of  Colehill.  Thus,  in 
1460,  Henry  Heth  was  presented  for  an  unscoured  ditch  at  “ Sond  Hill.” 

In  the  minutes  of  a Court,  held  in  1524,  we  find  that  John  Yonge  was  ordered  to  lop  his 
branches  overhanging  “ Collehillane.”  This  is  the  earliest  instance  of  the  occurrence  of  this 
name. 

It  was  long  the  custom  to  permit  the  tenants  of  the  Manor  to  draw  from  this  Sand  Pit 
such  quantities  of  sand  as  they  required.  In  1572  a landowner  attempted  to  interfere  with 
the  right,  when  the  Jurors  at  a View 

“Ordered  that  Ralph  White  permit  the  inhabitants  of  Fulham  to  have  a way  to  the  sand  pit  at  Fulham  Windmill  and 
get  sand  there,  as  was  formerly  the  custom.” 

The  further  removal  of  sand  from  this  district  was,  in  1604,  forbidden.  At  a View,  held 
in  May  of  this  year,  it  was  resolved  that 

“ Xoe  Inhabitant  wthin  this  Leete  shall  digge  anie  Sande  vppon  the  highe  waie  betweene  Colehill  and  Parlane  to 
annoy  the  same.” 

The  Sand  Pit  is  mentioned  in  the  minutes  of  a Court  General  held  in  1605  : 

“Thomas  Burton,  sen.,  shall  lay  out  the  Comon  Cart  Way  neere  the  Windemill  in  ffulham  field  to  the  Sandpite  where 
the  old  accustomed  way  hath  beene.” 

And,  again,  in  1606  : 

“John  Goulding  shall  lay  out  the  Common  Carte  waye  into  the  Sand  pite  neere  to  the  Windemill.” 

The  order  of  1604  was  evidently  disregarded  by  the  inhabitants,  for,  at  a Court  Baron 
held  in  161 1,  the  Homage  decided  to  impose  a fine  of  “ vs  a load  ” on 

“All  those  wch  digge  sande  in  the  lane  at  Colhill  and  carryeth  the  same  awaie  whereby  the  highwaie  is  spoiled  for 
passengers  that  they  cannot  passe  that  waies  wth  cartes  and  carriages.” 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


The  precise  position  of  the  Sand  Pit  cannot  now  be  ascertained,  but  it  was  probably  near 
the  Fulham  Palace  Road,  just  north  of  its  junction  with  Colehill  Lane.  One  Robert  Foxall 
-was,  in  1626,  ordered  to  fill  up  the  pit,  which  had  become  a source  of  danger  to  persons 
going  along  the  road.  At  a Court  Baron,  held  in  1627,  it  is  reported  that 

“ Robert  Foxall  hath  not  fild  upp  the  pitt  neere  the  high  way  between  the  Windmill  in  ffulham  field  and  Colehill 
Lane  end  which  is  a great  annoyance  unto  the  King’s  Leige  People,  according  to  an  order  made  the  last  Cort  and  therefore 
hath  forfited  to  the  Lo'1  of  this  Mannor  for  not  doing  the  same  13s  iiijd  ” ( sic). 

At  a meeting  of  the  Fulham  Vestry,  held  20  Aug.  1727,  it  was  ordered  : 

“ That  it  be  Advertiz’d  in  the  Dayly  Post  as  soon  as  conveniently  may  be  that  a Reward  of  two  Guineas  shall  be  paid 
by  the  Overseers  of  the  Poor  of  this  Parish  to  any  person  that  shall  give  any  account  to  them  of  the  dropping  or  leaving  of 
a Female  Child  near  the  Windmill  in  Fulham  Field  in  the  sandpit  on  Sunday  13  instant.” 


The  1'ulham  Church  Registers  tell  the  sequel  in  these  words  : 

1727.  Mary  a dropt  child  . . ........  bap.  20  Aug. 

1727.  Mary  a Child  dropt  in  the  Sandpitt . bu.  19  Sept. 

The  last  occurrence  of  the  name  Sandy  Lane  is  in  1771,  that  of  Colehill  Lane  having 
for  many  years  previously,  been  in  use.  Mr.  James  Madden,  on  whose  estate  the  old  Sand  Pit 
was,  probably  filled  it  up.  At  any  rate,  he  is  assessed  for  “the  Pit”  down  to  1780.  The 
Overseers’  Accounts  for  1826  contain  the  following  entries  : 

“ Paid  for  bearers  for  a Man  found  dead  in  Colehill  Lane  ......  4s.  od. 

“ Paid  expences  of  jury,  etc.,  on  a man  found  dead  in  Colehill  Lane  ....  18s.  6d.” 


On  the  south  side  of  Colehill  Lane,  near  Munster  Road,  is  a little  inn  known  as  “The 
Cottage.”  The  original  house  was  known  as  the  “ Cottage  of  Content,”  and  stood  adjacent  to 
Munster  Farm,  long  in  the  occupation  of  the  Bagleys.  About  90  years  ago,  the  “ Cottage  of 
Content  ” was  acquired  by  the  Bagleys,  and  the  license  was  transferred  to  a house  on  the 
present  site  in  Colehill  Lane.  In  its  new  home  the  inn  was  called  briefly  “ The  Cottage.”  It 
was  rebuilt  fourteen  years  ago.  Once 
“ The  Cottage,”  with  its  skittle  alley,  its 
quaint  grounds,  etc.,  was  a favourite 
resort  with  Londoners,  who  would  drive 
out  here  in  large  numbers. 

Horder  Road,  a little  to  the  south 
of  Colehill  Lane,  perpetuates  the 
memory  of  the  late  George  Henry 
Horder,  who  owned  the  land  in  the 
neighbourhood. 

At  the  south  - west 
Colehill  corner  of  Colehill  Lane  is 
Cottage,  Colehill  Cottage,  a fine 
formerly  house  standing  in  nearly 
Grove  Bank  or  two  acres  of  grounds  and 
Grove  Lodge,  commanding  a very  pretty  view  over  the  Bishop’s  Avenue.  The  original  portion 
of  the  house  is  probably  150  years  old.  Mr.  Henry  Scarth  resided  here  from 
1833-5.  1°  1 841  it  was  taken  by  Mr.  Samuel  Beltz  of  the  Heralds’  College  and  his 


Holcioft’s  Lodge.  After  a water-colour  drawing  by  E.  H.  Howard, 
1880,  in  the  possession  of  David  Shopland,  Esq. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


53 


brother,  Mr.  G.  F.  Beltz,  Lancaster  Herald,  author  of  “Memorials  of  the  Order  of  the 
Garter.”  In  the  time  of  the  Beltzes  it  was  known  as  Grove  Bank  or  Grove  Lodge.  In  1865 
it  was  taken  by  the  late  Mr.  John  Addison,  Surveyor  to  the  Midland  Railway,  who 
practically  rebuilt  it.  At  the  date  of  Maclure’s 
“Survey”  (1853)  the  grounds  of  Colehill  Cottage 
were  ia.  3r.  5p. 

From  Colehill  Cottage  to  Holcroft’s 
Hig-h  were  four  houses,  known  collectively  as 
Bank.  High  Bank,  built  by  Mr.  John  Laurie 
of  Holcroft’s.  Taking  them  from  north 
to  south,  they  were  Holcroft’s  Lodge,  St.  Mary’s 
Villa  (latterly  St.  Mary’s  Holcroft’s),  and  Grove 
Bank,  two  semi  - detached  houses  subsequently 
known  by  the  distinct  names  of  High  Bank  and  Ivy 
Bank. 

At  Holcroft’s  Lodge  resided  Mrs.  Batty,  mother 
of  the  Rev.  W.  E.  Batty,  of  St.  John’s,  Walham 
Green,  and  of  the  Rev.  G.  Staunton  Batty,  vicar  of 
North  Mymms,  Herts.  She  died  at  Fulham  on  16 
Feb.  1881.  At  Ivy  Bank,  then  Grove  Bank,  lived 
for  awhile  the  Rev.  Stephen  Reid  Cattley,  before  he 

removed  to  Munster  House.  1111883  the  four  houses  ivy  Bank.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  H. 

Ambridge. 

were  sold  with  the  Holcrofts  estate  (see  vol.  ii.  p.  168). 

A row  of  red-brick  houses,  dubbed  with  the  names  of  distinguished  statesmen,  styled 
Palace  Terrace,  now  marks  the  site  of  High  Bank. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

FULHAM  PALACE  ROAD  — (continued). 

SECTION  IIL — BRANDENBURGH  HOUSE  TO  PALACE  PLACE. 

WEST  SIDE. 

WE  will  now  take  the  west  side  of  the  Fulham  Palace  Road,  commencing  our  journey  at 
No.  76,  the  first  house  within  the  Fulham  boundary. 

Opposite  Sussex  House,  there  was  built,  after  the  demolition  of  its  more 

Brandenburgh 

famous  namesake,  a second  Brandenburgh  House,  now  also  pulled  down,  used  by 

House.  . . . 

the  late  Dr.  Forbes  Winslow  as  an  additional  asylum. 

Opposite  St.  Dunstan’s  Road  is  Brandenburgh  Road,  leading  down  to  the 
Brandenburgh  Saccharine  Works.  At  the  north-east  corner  stands  Brandenburgh  Cottage. 
Cottage.  For  some  time  it  was  the  residence  of  Mr.  John  Brown,  steward  to  the  Mar- 
gravine of  Anspach.  By  his  will,  dated  27  July  1822,  Mr.  Brown  left  £ 200 
Three  per  Cent.  Consols,  the  dividends  on  which  the  Vicar,  Churchwardens  and  Overseers 


54 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


were  to  lay  out  in  the  purchase  of  loaves,  to  be  annually  distributed  to  the  poor  of  Fulham 
on  25  March.  It  is  now  absorbed  in  the  United  Charities. 

Mr.  Brown,  who  was  a man  of  humble  origin,  also  left  similar  benefactions  to  Hammer- 
smith and  to  Holt,  a village  in  Denbigh,  where  he  was  born.  He  died  8 Nov.  1823,  aged  56, 
and  was  buried  in  Hammersmith  Churchyard.  Mr.  Harry  Phillips,  the  well-known  auctioneer, 
and  Lady  Ogilby  were  subsequent  tenants. 

Brandenburgh  Cottage  or  Place  was  built  on  the  site  of  the  stables  of  Brandenburgh 
House  (see  vol.  iii.  pp.  60  et  seq .) 

Beyond  this,  as  far  as  Crabtree  Alley,  lies  the  Brandenburgh  House  estate.  Thence  we 
continue  our  walk  to  Crabtree  Lane,  the  history  of  which  we  give  in  our  account  of  Crabtree. 

On  this  side  of  the  road,  in  a temporary  iron  building,  is  the  Fulham  Palace  Road 
Board  School,  opened  16  November  1896.  It  accommodates  238  boys  and  girls  (mixed)  and 
134  infants  ; total  372. 

At  the  south-east  corner  of  Crabtree  Lane  stands  St.  Clement’s  Church,  a 
st.  Clement's  neat  brick  edifice. 

Church.  In  1882,  in  consequence  of  the  rapid  development  of  the  south-western  part 

of  St.  Andrew’s  parish,  it  was  decided  to  establish  the  St.  Clement’s  Mission, 
which  was  housed  in  what  is  now  the  St.  Clement’s  Parish  Room. 

The  St.  Clement’s  Mission  Church  was  opened  on  22  Feb.  1883.  This  temporary  mission 
hall,  now  used  for  parochial  work  generally,  was  erected  at  a cost  of  about  ^1,600.  The 
foundation  stone  of  the  new  church  was  laid  by  Dr.  Temple,  Bishop  of  London,  n July  1885. 

St.  Clement’s  Church,  which  was  consecrated  by  the  Bishop  of  London  on  3 July  1886, 
was  designed  by  Sir  Arthur  W.  Blomfield,  A.R.A.,  and  built  by  Messrs.  Goddard  and  Sons. 

The  Order  in  Council  for  the  forma- 
tion of  the  consolidated  chapelry  of  St. 
Clement  is  dated  3 August  1886. 

The  church,  which  abuts  on  the 
Fulham  Palace  Road,  stands  upon  a 
piece  of  ground  given  by  the  Ecclesias- 
tical Commissioners.  Including  furni- 
ture, it  cost  about  .£7,000. 

Internally  St.  Clement’s  is  one  of 
the  most  beautiful  churches  around  West 
London.  It  consists  of  the  usual  arrange- 
ment of  nave,  side  aisles,  transepts  and 
chancel.  The  chancel,  which  is  at  the 
north  end,  is  separated  from  the  rest  of 
the  church  by  an  elegant  wrought  iron 
screen,  of  black  and  gold,  surmounted 
by  a cross,  added  in  1889.  Behind  the 
altar  is  the  Teredos,  a handsome  painting  arranged  in  tripartite  form.  The  central  winged 
figure  represents  the  Angel  of  the  Resurrection  in  the  act  of  speaking  the  words  : “ He  goeth 
before  you  into  Galilee  ; there  shall  ye  see  Him  as  He  said  unto  you.”  (St.  Mark  xvi.  7). 
The  female  figures  represent  Mary,  the  mother  of  James,  Salome,  and,  kneeling  behind,  Mary 
Magdalen.  The  spandrils  at  the  sides  represent  an  angelic  choir  singing  a song  of  victory. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


55 


The  organ,  which  is  by  Messrs.  Hunter  and  Sons,  stands  in  a recess  on  the  west  side  of 
the  chancel.  It  was  added  in  1886.  Behind  the  organ  is  a vestry.  On  the  east  side  of  the 
chancel  is  a handsome  side  chapel. 

For  so  new  a church,  St.  Clement’s  contains  a considerable  amount  of  stained  glass.  The 
large  five-light  window  in  the  chancel  is  at  present  of  plain  glass,  but  the  north  three-light 
window  of  the  side  chapel  contains  a very  effective  design  in  stained  glass  by  Messrs.  Clayton 
and  Bell,  the  gift  of  Mrs.  Cumberlege.  In  the  clerestory  are  eight  plain  glass  windows  on 
each  side.  On  the  west  side  of  the  church  are  thirteen,  and,  on  the  east  side,  twelve  small 
windows,  which  it  is  proposed  eventually  to  fill  with  stained  glass  as  memorial  windows.  Five 
of  those  on  the  west  side  are  already  so  appropriated. 

At  the  south  end  of  the  nave  is  the  baptistery.  In  it  stands,  on  a thin  octagonal  plinth, 
an  ancient  font,  from  St.  Matthew’s,  Friday  Street.  This  font  went  through  the  Great  Fire 
of  1666.  The  recess  in  which  the  font  stands  contains  three  two-light  windows,  which  are  filled 
with  coloured  glass.  The  wall  at  the  south  end  of  the  nave  is  pierced  by  five  other  windows 
in  plain  glass. 

The  oak  pulpit  stands  just  without  the  chancel  screen  on  the  west  side  of  the  nave.  At 
the  east  side  is  a brass  lectern.  There  are  no  pews,  chairs  being  used  throughout. 

Continuing  our  walk  along  the  road,  we  arrive;  a little  further  on,  at  St. 
st.  James’s  James’s  Diocesan  Home,  which  nearly  faces  the  Waste  Land  and  Lygon 
Diocesan  Almshouses.  It  was  built  from  the  designs  of  Sir  A.  W.  Blomfield. 

Home.  This  is  an  institution  for  female  penitents  of  the  upper,  middle  and  lower 

classes,  the  working  of  which  is  carried  on  by  the  Wantage  Sisterhood,  known  as 
the  Community  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin,  under  regulations  approved  by  the  Visitor  (the  Bishop) 
with  an  Executive 
Council  composed  of 
clergy  and  laity. 

St.  James’s 
Home  and  Peni- 
tentiary, as  it  was 
formerly  called,  was 
established  in  1856, 
at  Whetstone,  on  the 
borders  of  Middlesex 
and  Hertfordshire, 
and  was  for  some 
time  mainly  sup- 
ported by  the  rector 
and  inhabitants  of 
St.  James’s,  West- 
minster, whence  its 
name.  In  the  course 
of  a few  years,  it  be- 
came felt  that,  con- 
nected as  the  Penitentiary  was,  with  the  west  end  of  London,  Whetstone  was  too  inaccessible 
to  those  mostly  interested  in  its  welfare.  Accordingly,  in  1864,  the  Home  was  removed  to 


56 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


a house  at  Hammersmith  where  it  was  conducted  for  seven  years.  It  was  during  this  period 

that  a crisis  occurred  in  the  affairs  of  the  Home.  Some  of  the  most  generous  patrons  of  the 

institution  had  died,  while  a general  coldness  set  in  towards  the  cause  of  penitentiaries  in 
general.  In  view  of  the  very  serious  diminution  in  the  funds,  the  Council,  in  1867,  resolved 
to  close  the  Home  at  the  end  of  the  year.  It  was  at  this  juncture  that  Dr.  Tait,  then  Bishop 
of  London,  came  to  the  rescue.  By  his  advice  the  institution  was  reconstituted  on  a Diocesan 
basis,  and  regulations  were  drafted  appointing  the  Bishop  as  the  Visitor  and  giving  him  the 
control  of  the  management.  The  working  of  the  Penitentiary  was,  at  the  same  time,  committed 
to  the  charge  of  the  Sisterhood  just  named. 

As  the  seven  years’  lease  of  the  Hammersmith  house  had  not  much  longer  to  run,  a fresh 
site  was  selected  on  the  episcopal  lands  at  Fulham,  on  which  this  picturesque  red-brick  pile 
was  erected.  The  new  premises  were  completed  in  the  autumn  of  1871,  and,  before  the  year 
was  out,  the  inmates  were  transferred  here.  Mainly  by  the  aid  of  a legacy  left  to  the  Home 
in  1890,  the  Council  were  able,  in  1891-2,  to  add  to  the  efficiency  of  the  institution  by  the 

erection  of  a Chaplain’s  House  and  other  buildings,  at  a cost  of  ^2,958.  The  Home 

possesses  a pretty  chapel  for  the  use  of  the  inmates. 

St.  James’s  Diocesan  Home  is  mainly  designed  for  a special  class  of  women — those  who,  by 
birth,  education  and  inexperience  of  sin,  are  superior  to  the  common  run  of  hardened  offenders. 
The  term  of  probation  is  two  years,  a period  which  experience  has  proved  to  be  needful  in  the 
great  majority  of  cases.  The  inmates  are  classified.  The  lower  class  penitents  do  the  work 
of  the  Home  and  the  laundry,  while  the  middle  and  upper  class  inmates,  who  live  apart  from 
the  others,  are  employed  chiefly  upon  plain  needlework  and  embroidery.  The  Home 
accommodates  sixty  inmates. 

Immediately  facing  the  Waste  Land  and  Lygon  Almshouses,  just  south  of 

The  St.  James’s  Home,  stood  the  ancient  Windmill  on  a piece  of  rising  ground  known 
Windmill,  as  Windmill  H ill. 

The  history  of  this  old  mill  goes  back  to  a very  remote  past.  In  the 
Domesday  Survey  of  the  Manor  it  is  not  mentioned,  though  there  seems  a strong  probability 
that  one  existed  at  the  time.  In  ancient  manors,  the  mills,  as  at  Fulham,  were  nearly  always 
the  property  of  the  Lord,  who  permitted  his  tenants  to  grind  their  corn  only  at  his  mill.  This 
fact  naturally  made  the  mills  objects  of  considerable  profit  to  the  great  landowners. 

In  the  Court  Rolls  are  very  many  references  to  the  ancient  Windmill,  to  the  field  in  which 
it  stood,  called  the  Millfield  or  Millshot,  and  the  road  along  it,  the  adjacent  portion  of  the 
Fulham  Palace  Road,  called  the  Mill  Way  or  Mill  Lane,  or  the  Windmill  Worple. 

The  Mill  and  “Milleshot”  are  both  mentioned  in  a surrender  by  John  Schamele  in  1404. 
In  1420  Robert  Burton  sold  half  an  acre  “lying  upon  Millefield.”  In  1422  we  first  hear  of 
“ Windmillhill.”  Mention  is  made,  in  1439,  of  “the  headland  abutting  on  the  Windmill.”  In 
1456  the  “ Wyndmille  ” is  again  referred  to.  At  a View,  in  1477,  it  is  presented  that  : 

“ Richard  Wardehas  sold  and  alienated  to  John  Brook  of  Fulham  half  an  acre  in  the  Cherchway  at  the  Wyndmill.” 

The  term  “ Wyndmyllshott  ” first  occurs  in  a surrender  of  1571.  In  1607  Thomas 
Burton  was  presented  for  erecting  certain  cottages  without  license  near  the  Windmill. 
In  1657  Colonel  Edmund  Harvey  leased  to  John  Dodd  six  acres  of  arable  land  “in  Windmill 
Shott  in  the  Common  feild  of  fulham,”  formerly  in  the  occupation  of  John  Hart. 

Persistent  attempts  appear  to  have  been  made,  by  the  inhabitants  living  about 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


57 


Munster  Lane,  to  effect  a short  cut  across  Fulham  Fields  to  the  Windmill.  At  a View,  held 
in  1608,  it  was  ordered  that 

“All  persons  whatsoever  that  doe  or  will  presume  to  ride  or  goe  from  the  end  of 
Mustowe  lane  over  the  lands  late  Robte  Binge  Esquier,  Edmund  Doubleday,  gent., 

Mr.  Henry  Thornton,  Mrs.  Joye,  widdowe,  and  Edmund  Powell,  gent.,  or  any  of 
their  said  landes  to  make  a highway  towards  the  Windmill  in  fifulham  field  where 
never  none  was  afore  shall  loose  and  forfett  to  the  Lord  of  this  Mannor  for  every 
time  so  offending  .............  xiij5  iiijd.” 

Another  order  to  a similar  effect  was  made  in  1614.  In  1618  an  order  reads  : 

“ No  manner  of  person  or  persons  shall  make  anie  foot  waie  or  horse  waie  uppon 
the  halfe  acre  of  lande  of  William  Kenders  neere  Mustowe  and  soe  crosse  the 
lande  goinge  to  the  Wyndmyll  for  that  the  ordinarie  waie  hath  been  by  Colehill 
uppon  paine  to  forfeit  to  the  Lord  for  euerie  one  so  offendinge  ....  iii5  (sic)  iiijd. ” 

In  1658  a further  order  to  this  effect  was  made. 

From  the  earliest  times  it  appears  to  have  been  the  practice  of  the  Lord  of  the  Manor  to 
lease  the  Mill,  sometimes  for  terms  of  seven,  fourteen  or  twenty-one  years,  and  at  others  for 
the  term  of  three  lives.  In  these  leases  it  was  stipulated  that,  if  the  miller  ground  the  corn 
required  by  the  Bishop,  for  the  use  of  his  household  at  Fulham,  the  rent  should  be  less  by  the 
value  of  the  service  performed,  but  over  and  above  this  rent,  he  was  required  to  furnish  the 
Lord  annually  with  a couple  of  capons  or  their  value,  6s.  8d.,  at  the  latter’s  option. 

In  the  time  of  Charles  I.  the  Windmill  was  in  the  occupation  of  Richard  Money.  From 
the  Rent  Books  of  the  Bishopric,  we  find  that,  in  1625,  there  was  received 

“Of  Rich.  Money  for  the  Windmill  .........  xxxiijs  iijd.” 

In  1632  the  Churchwardens  of  Fulham 

“ pd.  the  Miller’s  syster  in  her  necessitie  ..........  vjd.” 

The  following  lease  of  the  Mill  by  Bishop  Sheldon,  dated  27  June  13  Car.  II.  (1661),  is 
quaintly  interesting.  It  is  described  as  between  “ Gilbert  Bishop  of  London  and  Edward 
Butler  of  Fulham  in  the  County  of  Middlesex,  baker.”  After  the  usual  preamble,  we 
read  that  the  Windmill  was  leased 

“ with  one  piece  or  parcell  of  waste  ground  thereunto  belonging  and  one  tenement  lately  erected  and  built  upon  ye 
said  parcell  of  waste  ground  situated  lying  and  beinge  in  yc  parish  of  ffulham  in  yc  county  of  Middlesex  together  with 
all  pfitts  (profits)  comodityes  and  appurtences  to  ye  said  Windmill  and  premises  belonging  or  in  any  wise  apperteyning, 
Which  said  Windmill  and  waste  gronr.d  was  heretofore  by  indenture  bearing  date  ye  16th  dav  of  May  in  ye  twelveth  yeare 
of  y°  raigne  of  our  late  Soueraigne  Lord  King  Charles  ye  First  (1636)  by  ye  Right  Reuerend  Father  in  God  William 
(i.e.  Dr.  Laud)  late  Bishop  of  London  demised  to  Richard  Money  for  ye  terrne  of  one  and  twenty  years  to  have  and  to 
hold  the  said  Windmill  and  premises  with  all  and  singular  their  appurtences  unto  ye  sd  Edward  Butler  his  executors, 
administrators  and  assigns  from  ye  makeing  of  these  presents  unto  ye  end  and  terrne  of  one  and  twenty  years  from  thence 
ensuing  and  fully  to  be  compleat  and  ended,  yielding  and  paying  therefore  yearly  and  euery  yeare  during  the  said  terme 
unto  ye  sd  Reuerend  Father  and  his  successors  (ye  sea  of  ye  Byshopricke  of  London  being  full)  and  to  ye  Deane  and 
Chapter  of  yL'  Cathedrall  Church  of  St.  Paul  in  London  (y°  same  sea  being  void)  five  marks  of  lawful  English  money  or 
twenty  shilling  if  he  yc  said  Edward  Butler  or  his  assigns  shall  Grind  ye  Grist  of  ye  Lord  of  yc  Manor  of  ffulham  aforesaid 
Toll  free  yearely  at  two  ffeasts  or  Terrnes  in  ye  yeare  (that  is  say  at  ye  ffeasts  of  St.  Michaell  ye  Archangell  and  ye 
Annuncacon  of  yc  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  by  even  and  equall  porcons  and  Alsoe  yielding  and  paying  yearely  during  the  said 
terme  vnto  the  said  Reuerend  ffather  and  his  successors  (the  said  sea  being  full)  and  to  the  Deane  and  Chapter  of  the 
Cathedrall  Church  of  St.  Paul  in  London  (the  same  sea  being  void)  One  couple  of  Capons  or  Six  shillings  and  eight  pence 
of  lawfull  money  of  England  at  ye  eleccon  of  the  said  Reuerend  Father,  at  ye  ffeast  of  St.  Michaell  the  Archangell  in 
euery  yeare.” 

This  lease  appears  to  have  been  surrendered,  and  a new  one  for  three  lives  granted  to 
Thomas  Dickens  of  the  Middle  Temple,  15  Sept.  1677.  On  4 Feb-  1698-9  a fresh  lease  was 
granted  to  Thomas  Dickens.  In  1713  “John  Mills  at  the  Mill”  was  assessed  to  the  poor 
VOL.  III.  8 


58 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


at  i os.  Posts  “by  the  Mill”  were  set  up  in  1720.  It  was  in  “ ffulham  ffield  near  the 
Windmill”  where,  in  1738,  the  highwayman,  who  lies  buried  at  the  cross  roads  at  Percy 
Cross,  “ shot  himself  thro’  the  Head,”  when  he  found  himself  being  run  to  earth  by  his 
pursuers  (See  vol.  ii .,  p.  116).  In  1748  “The  Windmill”  is  shown  in  the  Rate  books  as 
empty.  On  31  Oct.  1750  the  Bishop  leased  it  to  Simon  Jonas  and  Shole  Focken  of  Crutched 
Friars,  millers.  In  1752  some  work  was  carried  out  near  the  Windmill  for  levelling  the 
ground.  An  entry  in  the  Highway  Rate  books  reads  : 

“ Pd  for  pecking  up  the  Hill  to  make  a Currant  and  wheel  the  stuff  in  the  low  places  and 

pecking  up  the  hard  bottom  next  the  Hill  . . . . . . . . 6s.  od.” 

On  17  Oct.  1765  the  Windmill  was  leased  by  the  Bishop  to  Oliver  Edwards.  The 
Highway  Rate  books  for  1771  show  that  “the  house  and  the  Mill”  were  then  in  the 


Fac-simile  of  a Lease,  dated  18  June  1628,  of  six  acres  of  land  in  Windmill  Shot,  granted  to  John  Hart,  of 
Lambeth.  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  the  Author. 

occupation  of  Messrs.  Perkins  and  Spencer.  In  1782  the  Windmill  was  let  to  a Mr.  Balchin, 
and,  in  1784,  to  Messrs.  Hide  and  Co. 

In  1781  another  lease  of  the  Windmill,  for  21  years,  was  granted  by  the  Bishop 
to  Oliver  Edwards,  but  the  old  structure  did  not  survive  the  period  for  which  it  was  leased. 
In  a Register  showing  the  “ State  of  the  Leases  ” of  the  lands,  etc.,  belonging  to  the  Bishopric, 
preserved  at  Fulham  Palace,  the  following  entry  occurs  under  date  June  1794  : 

“ The  Windmill,  annual  value  lessee  Oliver  Edwards,  21  years  from  ii  May  1781.  The  Mill  is  taken  down  and 
now  disputing  between  the  Exors.  and  the  heir  at  law  who  is  to  rebuild  according  to  the  covenants  of  the  lease.” 

Oliver  Edwards,  who  married  Miss  Vaslet,  daughter  of  Lewis  Vaslet  of  Fulham  Hall, 
obtained,  in  1787,  a renewal  of  the  lease  of  a “piece  of  ground  and  premises  late  the 
Windmill  in  Fulham,”  together  with  “four  cottages  heretofore  erected  and  built  upon  the 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


59 


same  situate,  lying  and  being  in  Fulham  Field.”  These  were  Windmill  Cottages,  of  which 
we  shall  presently  speak.  Oliver  Edwards  is  described  as  of  Holborn  Court,  Gray’s  Inn. 
In  1806  the  site  of  the  Windmill  was  leased  to  Henry  Berry  of  Vine  Street,  St.  James’s, 
and  in  1809  to  Joseph  Roe,  described  as  “of  Fulham  Palace,  servant  to  the  late  Lord  Bishop 
of  London.”*  In  1839  the  piece  of  ground  “late  the  Windmill”  was  granted  to  William 
Chasemore. 

To  the  south  of  the  Lodge,  attached  to  St.  James’s  Home,  stood  a small  beer  shop  called 
“ The  Windmill.”  There  were  also  the  four  humble  dwellings  just  referred  to,  styled 
Windmill  Cottages,  adjoining  the  little  inn.  These  tenements  faced  a short  turning  off  the 
road,  and  preserved  the  memory  of  the  old  Windmill  down  to  about  1880.  Millshot  Farm 
records,  of  course,  the  name  of  the  ancient  Windmill  Shot. 

Facing  Gowan  Avenue,  on  the  west  side  of  Fulham  Palace  Road,  is  the 

St.  Ethel- 

church  of  St.  Etheldreda,  commenced  in  1896  by  Messrs.  Holloway  Brothers, 

dreda’s 

from  the  designs  of  Mr.  A.  H.  Skipworth. 

St.  Etheldreda’s  Mission  was  started  in  November  1894.  On  the  16  June 
1896  the  foundation  stone  of  the  new  church  was  laid  by  Dr.  Temple,  Bishop  of  London. 
On  2 April  1897  the  first  completed  portion  of  the  church  was  consecrated  by  Dr.  Creighton, 
Bishop  of  London. 

The  name  of  St.  Etheldreda  was  chosen  by  the  Vicar  of  Fulham  on  account  of  his 
family  connections  with  Ely,  the  cathedral  in  which  is  dedicated  to  this  saint. 

The  church  is,  at  present,  but  incompletely  furnished,  and  is  not  entirely  built.  When 
finished,  its  length  will  be  175  feet  and  its  breadth,  50  feet.  Most  of  the  present  fittings 
are  temporary.  The  font,  which  was  designed  by  Mr.  A.  H.  Skipworth,  is  of  Portland  stone 
and  has  granolithic  concrete  steps.  It  was  presented  to  the  church  in  memory  of  the  late 
Canon  Marshall.  The  Bishop  of  London’s  Fund  gave  ;£i,ooo.  The  site  was  the  gift  of  the 
Ecclesiastical  Commissioners. 

In  1899  the  old  bell  of  St.  Michael’s  Bassishaw,  cast  in  1679,  was  acquired  by  St. 
Etheldreda’s. 

Passing  the  top  of  Bishop’s  Avenue,  we  arrive  at  a block  of  buildings  known 
The  Model  as  the  Model  Dwellings,  or  the  “ Models”  as  they  were  colloquially  termed.  On 
DweUings.  their  site  there  were  formerly  some  primitive  tenements,  known  as  Moat 

Cottages.  Bishop  Tait,  regarding  them  as  an  eyesore  to  the  Palace  Grounds’ 
induced  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners  to  demolish  them.  In  their  place  the  present 
Dwellings  were  erected  in  1869.  The  premises  were  designed  to  contain  accommodation  for 
twenty-eight  families.  Over  the  front  entrance  are  the  initials  of  Bishop  Tait  and  the  date  1869. 

Just  southwards  of  these  tenements  were  nine  small  houses  which  bore 
Palace  Place.  tjle  name  Df  palace  Place. 

At  a point  probably  near  where  the  Model  Dwellings  now  are  was  an 
ancient  tenement,  of  which  we  give  an  illustration  at  p.  115  of  vol.  i.,  which  stood  between  the 
Moat  and  the  northern  portion  of  Bear  Street,  now  included  in  Fulham  Palace  Road.  The  site 
measured  a perch,  50  feet  in  length,  10  feet  in  breadth  at  one  end  and  17  feet  at  the  other. 
Mr.  Alexander  Catcott  bought  it  in  1729  of  Mr.  Thomas  Hinton  for  £7 5.  The  last  we  hear 
of  the  house  is  in  1801,  when  it  was  bought  of  the  Catcotts  by  William  Chasemore. 

* Mr.  J.  Roe,  in  his  “ Diary,”  quietly  observes  : “ I have  got  a bit  of  land  from  him  (Bishop  Porteus)  which  ma 
lie  of  use  hereafter  If  my  life  sho‘l  be  spared.” — 4 May  1809. 


6o 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


CRABTREE. 


The  Great 
House. 

Crabtree 

House. 

La  Trappe. 
Brandenburgh 
House. 


FACING  the  river,  in  the  extreme  north-western  corner  of  the  parish,  stood  a 
magnificent  house,  anciently  known  as  the  Great  House  or  Crabtree  House, 
built  by  Captain,  subsequently  Sir  Nicholas,  Crispe  about  the  commencement  of 
the  reign  of  Charles  I. 

Bowack,  in  his  “ Antiquities  of  Middlesex,”  gives  the  following  description 
of  the  mansion  as  it  stood  only  some  eighty  years  after  its  erection  : 


“Upon  the  Thames  adjoining  to  Hammersmith,  tho  within  the  limits  of  Fulham  division,  is  a 
noble  seat,  built  by  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe,  baronet,  a gentleman  of  unshaken  loyalty  to  King  Charles  I. 
It  stands  a very  convenient  distance  from  the  Thames  in  a sweet  and  wholesome  air,  and  has  a large 
spot  of  ground  of  several  acres  inclos’d  adjoyning  to  it.  The  building  is  very  lofty,  regular, 
and  magnificent,  after  the  modern  manner  ; built  of  brick  corner’d  with  stone  and  has  a handsome  cupola  at  top.  It 
contains  several  very  handsome  rooms,  very  spacious  and  finely  finish’d.  The  foundations  and  walls  are  very  substantial 
and  the  vaults  arch’d  in  an  extraordinary  manner.  The  whole  house  in  building  and  the  gardens,  canalls,  etc.,  in  making, 
is  said  to  have  cost  near  three  and  twenty  thousand  pounds.” 


Sir  Nicholas  Crispe,  who  was  born  about  the  year  1599,  came  of  a well-to-do  family, 
possessing  a considerable  estate  in  Gloucestershire  and  engaged  in  trade  in  London.  His 

father,  Ellis  Crispe,  of  Marshfield,  co.  Gloucester,  was  an 
alderman  of  London  and  died,  while  holding  the  office  of 
Sheriff,  in  1625.  The  mother  of  Sir  Nicholas  was  Hester, 
daughter  of  John  Ireland  of  London,  salter.  She  survived 
her  husband,  subsequently  marrying  Sir  Walter  Pye,  Attorney 
of  the  Court  of  Wards. 

Nicholas  Crispe’s  connection  with  P'ulham  appears  to 
date  from  1626-7.*  On  7 Feb.  of  this  year  William  Mus- 
champe  surrendered  to  the  use  of  “ Nicholas  Crispe  of 
London,  Esquire,”  lands  called  Bordland  and  a tenement 
called  Belchers.  “Bordland,”  sometimes  called  “shyreland” 
or  shoreland,  was  the  name  applied  to  land  which  lay  adjacent 
to  the  river.  At  a Court  Baron,  held  on  4 Feb.  1627-8, 
Nicholas  Crispe  was  admitted  to  a cottage  and  one  rood  of 
land,  called  “ Black  John,”  of  which  one  John  Henly  had  died 
seized.  Other  purchases  are  recorded  in  the  Rolls.  In  1628 
Crispe  surrendered  “ one  cottage  lying  in  the  field  called 
Perrie  Crofte,  alias  Peare  Crofte  in  Hammersmith,”  to  Sir 
Walter  Pye,  knt.,  and  Hester  Crispe.  This  was  Hester  Crispe,  the  widow  of  Ellis  Crispe, 

* The  Crispe  or  Cripps  family  had  long  previously  resided  at  North  End.  In  the  Court  Rolls  the  name  of  a John 
Cryspe  occurs  in  1581.  (See  vol.  ii.,  p.  286.) 


Sir  Nicholas  Crispe.  From  an  en- 
graving published  in  1795,  after 
the  original  picture  in  the  collec- 
tion of  the  Earl  of  Leicester. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


6 1 


and  subsequently  the  wife  of  Sir  Walter  Pye.  Hester,  Lady  Pye,  apparently  spent  the  re- 
mainder of  her  days  near  her  son’s  estate.*  (See  vol.  iii.,  p.  20). 

In  the  Rent  Book  of  the  Bishopric  of  London  for  1628  is  the  following  entry : 

“ Nicholas  Crisp  for  a messuage  ..........  7s.  6d.” 

This  was  for  a parcel  of  demesne  land.  Under  the  Hammersmith  assessments  we  find 
Crispe  first  rated  for  this  estate  in  1628.  The  entry  reads  : 

‘ Mr.  Crispe  . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xs.  ” 

At  a View  in  1630  it  was  presented 

“ That  Mr.  Crispe  doe  make  a sufficient  watercourse  from  Henry  Lee’s  house  leading  to  Chauncelors  Ditch.” 

In  the  Colonial  State  Papers,  about  this  period,  frequent  mention  is  made  of  Nicholas 
Crispe,  showing  him  to  have  been  actively  engaged  in  trade  with  Africa,  especially  along 
the  coast  of  Guinea.  In  1629  Crispe  and  his  partners  had  one  of  their  ships  captured  by 
the  French,  the  loss  of  the  owners  being  set  down  at  no  less  than  £ 120,000.  The  dis- 
bursements of  the  Churchwarden  on  Hammersmith  side  for  the  year  1632  contain  the 
following  noteworthy  entry  : 

“ Pd.  to  goody  Howse  for  the  keepinge  of  the  byger  boye  of  goody  Edwards  unto 

the  tyme  that  Captine  Crispe  sent  him  to  Ginny  in  his  shipe  ....  ^3.  2S.  6d.” 

By  Royal  Proclamation,  Nicholas  Crispe  and  five  others,  on  22  Nov.  1632,  were  granted 
the  exclusive  privilege  of  trade  with  Guinea,  secured  to  them  by  patent  for  thirty-one  years. 
In  1637  Crispe’s  company  complained  that  certain  interlopers  were  infringing  its  monopoly 
by  transporting  “nygers”  from  Guinea  to  the  West  Indies.  In  1639,  under  the  Fulham 
assessments,  we  have : 

“ Captaine  Crispe  ...........  13s.  4d.” 

Crispe  was  a captain  of  the  City  trained  bands.  The  Churchwardens’  Accounts  for  this 
year  include  the  following  receipt  for  a burial  fee  : 

“ recd  for  a buryall  Crispe  ..........  9s.  od.” 

This  was  probably  one  of  Nicholas  Crispe’s  two  children,  Edward  or  Mary,  who, 
registered  in  the  Visitation  of  1634,  died  soon  after. 

The  great  wealth  which  Crispe  had  amassed  by  his  trading  monopoly  enabled  him  to 
become  one  of  the  body  of  farmers  who,  in  1640,  contracted  with  Charles  I.  for  the  two 
farms  of  the  Customs,  known  as  the  Great  and  the  Petty  Farm.  On  1 January 
1640-1  Crispe  was  knighted.  The  Assessment  books  for  this  year  read  : 

“SrNich.  Crispe  knight  ...........  £1.  os.  od.” 

In  the  Long  Parliament  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe  sat  as  member  for  Winchelsea,  but  was 
hotly  attacked  as  a monopolist.  On  21  Nov.  1640  he  was  ordered  to  attend  a Committee  of 
Grievances  and  to  submit  to  the  House  of  Commons  his  patents  for  the  sole  trade  with  Guinea 
and  for  the  sole  importation  of  red  wood,  also  that  concerning  copperas  stones  and  that  for 
the  monopoly  of  making  and  vending  beads.  For  his  share  in  these  matters  he  was,  on 
2 Feb.  1641-2,  expelled  from  the  House. 

* The  marriage  settlement  between  Sir  Walter  Pye  and  Hester  Crispe,  dated  4 Nov.  1628,  is  recited  in  the  above 
surrender  of  8 Nov.  1628. 


62 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


In  1642  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe  greatly  extended  his  estate  at  Fulham,  Bishop  Juxon,  in 
this  year,  granting  him  a lease  of  no  less  than  86^  acres.  At  this  time  his  lands  must  have 
extended  from  what  is  now  Bridge  Road  on  the  north  to  Crabtree  Lane  on  'the  south.  On 
the  west  the  river  formed  the  boundary  ; on  the  east  the  lands  of  Sir  Nicholas  extended  across 
Fulham  Fields,  and  included  the  ancient  messuage  known  as  Browne’s  at  North  End. 

When  the  Civil  War  broke  out,  Crispe,  who  was  naturally  an  ardent  supporter  of  the 
King,  threw  in  his  lot  with  his  royal  master,  to  whom  he  secretly  sent  money.  Through  the 
interception  of  a letter,  sent  by  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe  to  Sir  Robert  Bye,  the  fact  was  discovered 
and  his  arrest  ordered.  In  disguise  Crispe  escaped  from  London  to  Oxford,  the  head-quarters 
of  the  King,  who  greeted  him  with  the  title  of  “ little,  old  but  faithful  farmer.”  On  3 July 
1643  Crispe  was  commissioned  by  Charles  to  raise  a regiment  of  horse,  500  strong,  but,  before 
it  was  completed,  it  was  surprised  by  the  Earl  of  Essex  and  captured,  not  a man  escaping. 
Crispe  himself  was  fortunately  not  with  his  regiment  at  the  time.  How  his  estate  at  Fulham 
fared,  during  the  great  struggle  between  King  and  Parliament,  we  do  not  exactly  know. 
Lysons,  on  the  authority  of  a statement  in  a news  sheet  called  the  Mercurius  Aulicus  for  22 
Jan.  1643-4,  states  that  his  house  at  Fulham  was  plundered  during  the  early  part  of  the  war. 
On  6 May  1644  Crispe  was  commissioned  by  the  King  to  equip  at  his  own  and  his  partners’ 
charge  not  less  than  fifteen  ships  of  war  with  power  to  make  prizes.  In  return,  Crispe’s  party 
were  granted  a tenth  of  the  prizes  taken  by  their  ships,  and  he  himself  was  appointed  receiver 
and  auditor  of  the  estates  of  the  delinquents.  In  France  he  acted  as  the  King’s  factor,  selling 
tin  and  wool  and  buying  powder  with  the  proceeds. 

Crispe’s  pecuniary  sacrifices  in  his  efforts  to  assist  the  royal  cause  must  have  been  enormous. 
When  the  King  fled  from  London,  the  Parliament  confiscated  five  thousand  pounds’  worth  of 
bullion  which  Crispe  had  deposited  in  the  Tower.  His  stock  in  the  Guinea  company  was  also 
sequestered  to  meet  a debt  of  £16,000  which,  it  was  alleged,  he  owed  the  State.  Further,  it 
is  said  that  he  lost  £20,000  through  the  capture  of  two  of  his  ships  from  Guinea,  one  of  which 
had  been  seized  by  the  Parliament  and  the  other  by  a pirate.  His  house  in  Bread  Street  was 
sold  by  the  Parliament. 

There  is  still  preserved  at  Hardwick,  Suffolk,  a curious  and  highly  interesting  MS.  in 
the  handwriting  of  Crispe  setting  forth  the  particulars  of  his  losses.  By  the  courtesy  of 
G.  Milner-Gibson-Cullum,  Esq.,  the  present  possessor  of  the  document,  we  are  enabled  to 
give  its  contents.  It  reads  : 

“A  particular  of  what  Sr  Nicholas  Crisp  hath  lost  by  these  unhapie  troubles  of  wch  there  hath  come  to  ye  hands  of 


ye  Parliament  : 

£ s.  d. 

Two  offices  of  the  Collector  of  Impositions  for  wch  I had  a ffee  of  300  pownd  p annu 

for  three  lives  in  beinge,  and  a Receipt  of  ffiftie  thousand  pownd  a yeare  cost  me  . 4000  00  o 

I had  three  lives  in  Reversion  after  Sr  John  Wolstonham’s  life  of  the  office  of  Customer 
Outwarde  in  London,  the  ordinarie  ffee  & ffees  of  it  was  worth  a Thousand  pownd  a 
yeare  cost  me  ffower  thowsand  pownd  .........  4000  00  o 

The  Parliament  tooke  my  part  of  Gould  out  of  a shipp  at  the  Isle  of  Wight  5000  of  wch 

defaulted  since,  three  thousan  pownd  .........  2000  00  o 

There  was  taken  upon  my  departur  away  of  Howshould  Stuff,  Horses,  Bricks  and  other 

things  to  the  value  of  at  the  least  ..........  1500  00  o 

There  was  taken  from  Hammersmith  350  tunn  of  new  Reddwood  cost  me  15^  a tunn  7 

yeares  before  wch  comes  to  ...........  525°  00  0 

There  hath  been  paid  of  5th  and  20th  parte  out  of  my  estate  two  thousand  pownd  . . 2000  00  o 

Paid  to  the  Parliament  my  X part  of  1 5000  pownd  the  ffine  of  the  ffarmers  . . . 4000  00  o 

The  Rent  of  Lands  and  houses  sequestred  7 yeares  amounts  to  at  the  least  . . . 3000  00  o 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


63 


MORE  LOST. 

I gave  Mr  Slaney  for  his  K parte  in  the  trade  of  Guiney  which  is  all  lost 

I gave  Mr  Oliver  Clowbery  for  his  brother  Mr  William  Clowberies  part  .... 

I gave  Lady  Savage  for  the  farme  of  the  Copras  stones  wch  yc  l’arliam'  tooke  from  me 

I advanced  in  money  at  Guildhall  upon  the  Irish  Supscription  six  thousand  pounds  . 

Paid  advance  to  the  King  upon  the  new  contracted  ffarme  fifteen  thowsand  pownd  . 

There  hath  been  lost  in  my  absence  by  a parcell  of  flatt  indigo,  my  parte  comes  to  . 

There  is  standinge  out  oweinge  to  me  Badd  debts  that  were  good  when  I departed  . 

There  was  lost  by  stopinge  the  Guiney  trade  and  undersellinge  my  part  of  wood,  Shipps 
and  other  Goods  and  Debts  ........... 

Paid  into  the  Barbary  trade  all  lost  .......... 

Summe  Total  is  ........... 

Besides  wdl  dead  losses  the  Interest  thereof  for  eight,  nine,  or  tenn  yeares  can  not  amount 
to  lesse  than  .............. 

More  I lost  not  mentioned  on  the  other  side  out  of  my  owne  estate  by  the  discoueringe  and 
settlinge  the  Gould  coste  trade  as  doth  apeare  by  publique  Accounts  kept  for  that 
trade  wch  a few  yeares  it  being  peaceably  enioyed  as  was  settled  would  soone  have 
repaied,  and  now  I have  lost  by  being  thus  outed  ....... 

Besides  the  certaine  gaines  of  that  trade  soe  overcome  and  settled  for  wch  at  my  departure 
I would  not  have  taken  tenn  thowsand  pownd  to  sit  still  ...... 

Alsoe  the  great  losse  of  the  profitt  of  many  other  iust  and  considerable  things  wcl'  I could 
not  esteeme  at  a lesse  value  than  as  much  more  ....... 

All  wch  temperatly  considered  and  every  one  makeinge  this  his  owne  case  for  any  error  in  judgment  upon  wch  proved 
this  miscarriage  to  the  Losse  of  above  two  hundred  thousand  pounds  will  be  charitably  censured  and  tymly  relieved.  The 
rather  consideringe  I was  ledd  thereunto  beinge  then  engaged  about  300,000  pownd  for  the  late  Kinge  by  wch  I was  utterly 
ruined.” 

According  to  A Perfect  Diurnall,  General  Fairfax,  in  1647,  took  up  his  quarters  in 
Crispe’s  house  at  Fulham,  Sir  Nicholas  being  at  the  time  engaged  on  behalf  of  the  King  in 
France.  In  another  news  sheet,  called  Perfect  Occurrences , for  10  Sept.  1647  (vol.  ii.  p.  250), 
is  the  following  remarkable  statement : 

“ A Cooke  is  in  the  Custody  of  the  Marshall , known  to  be  a shifter,  and  one  that  lives  by  shirking,  he  had  about  a 
fortnight  since,  used  the  Lady  Crispe’s  name  to  his  Excellency  (i.e.  Sir  Thomas  Eairfax),  to  invite  him  to  dinner  to 
Hammersmith,  with  the  lady,  & used  Sir  Nicholas  his  name  to  his  Lady  for  the  house  16s.  made  above  20  messes  it  is  said 
the  engagement  was  by  some  of  France,  but  such  audacious  fellowes  deserve  to  be  made  examples  ; he  pretended  it  to  shew 
his  skill  with  small  cost,  a poore  excuse  for  so  great  a contempt.  This  youth  is  one  of  Melancholiacs,  the  mad  Priest’s 
Desciples.” 

What  is  probably  the  correct  version  of  this  story  is  told  in  a 4to  book,  “ printed  in  the 
yeere  1647,”  entitled  : 

“The  General’s  Dinner  at  the  Lady  Crispe’s  with  his  Lady  and  Officers  of  the  Armie,  the  Manner  of  the  Diner, 
their  great  danger  of  being  Poysoned,  and  remedies  used  to  preserve  them,  and  the  Cooke,  who  was  the  Chiefe  Actor.” 

From  this  account  it  appears  that  a French  cook  waited  on  Lady  Crispe  and  requested 
to  be  allowed  to  cook  a dinner  for  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  who,  with  his  lady,  was  staying  at 
Turnham  Green.  The  cook  purchased  sixteen  shillings’  worth  of  meat  for  the  dinner,  and  made 
it  up  into  twenty  dishes,  termed  “ French  Quickshas.”  * How  the  “ poyson  ” got  in,  we  are 
not  told.  The  wicked  cook  was  found  out  and  committed  to  the  Marshalsea,  while  the  guests 
were  “well  physicked.”  It  does  not  appear  that  Sir  Nicholas  was  accused  of  devising  this 
expeditious  method  of  getting  rid  of  the  generalissimo  of  the  Parliamentarian  forces. 

Since  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe  continued  to  be  rated  for  his  Fulham  estate  down  to  1650,  there 
is  little  doubt  that  he  retained  legal  possession  of  it  till  that  date,  though  the  house  of 


1 0000 

OO 

O 

6000 

OO 

O 

8000 

OO 

O 

6000 

OO 

O 

15000 

OO 

O 

4000 

OO 

O 

I IOOO 

OO 

O 

15000 

OO 

O 

2000 

OO 

O 

IO275O  ,,  ,, 

50000 

OO 

O 

60,000  00  o 


* I’erhaps  “ Quelque  chose, ” now  Englished  “ Kickshaws.” 


6 4 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


such  a pronounced  royalist  doubtless  suffered  from  pillage  when  the  Parliamentary  army  was 
quartered  at  Fulham  and  Putney.  Many  of  the  wounded  troops  were  actually  brought  here. 
During  the  war  the  Churchwardens’  Accounts  contain  numerous  entries  relating  to  disbursements 
for  “ maymed  souldiers,”  paid  upon  the  warrant  of  the  high  constable.  In  the  accounts  of  the 
Hammersmith  Churchwarden  for  1644  occurs  the  following  entry  : 

“Paid  Thompson  the  sexton  of  the  chapell  {i.e.  St.  Paul’s,  Hammersmith)  for  makeing 

of  vij  graues  for  souldiers  that  died  at  Sr  Nicholas  Crispe  house  ....  2s.  4d.  ” 

In  the  Rawlinson  MSS.  (D  715)  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford,  is  a return,  dated  18 
March  1645-6,  showing  “ The  number  of  acres  and  yeerly  value  of  all  Landes  houses  woodes 
Tithes  Anuties  and  Reueneues  within  the  diuision  of  Hamersmith  in  the  parrish  of  Fulham.” 
Here  the  estate  of  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe  is  thus  scheduled  : 

“ Sir  Nicholas  Crisp  32  acres  of  Land  or  thereaboutes  and  Certin  houses  with  Orchardes 

and  gardens  formerly  worth  2001  per  annum  and  now  worth  .....  y 100.  ” 

It  was  on  5 Aug.  1647  that  General  Fairfax  repaired  to  the  house  of  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe 
where  he  penned  a letter  to  the  City  declaring  the  pacific  intentions  of  his  Army.  This 
document  is  printed  in  A Perfect  Diurnall  for  Thursday,  5 Aug.  1647  (p.  1691). 

After  1650  we  hear  no  more,  for  a period  of  thirteen  years,  of  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe  as  a 
resident  of  Fulham.  On  the  final  overthrow  of  the  royal  cause,  he  escaped  to  France. 
Through,  possibly,  the  influence  of  his  numerous  Puritan  friends,  he  was  allowed,  after  a 
year  or  two,  to  return  to  this  country.  During  this  period,  an  interesting  reference  to  Sir 
Nicholas  Crispe’s  house  is  made  in  the  presentment  of  the  Jury  appointed  to  report  on  the 
number  and  value  of  church  livings  and  benefices.  In  their  Fulham  return,  made  between 
1647-58,  the  Jury  suggest  the  inclusion,  in  the  chapelry  of  Hammersmith,  of  that  part  of 
Fulham  which  lay  contiguous  thereto, 

“ Together  also  wth  the  great  bricke  house  lately  built  by  Sr  Nicholas  Crispe  knight  scittuate  and  being  neare  the  towne 
of  Hammersmith.” 

From  the  Rent  Books  of  the  Bishopric  we  find  that,  in  1660,  a part  of  Sir  Nicholas 
Crispe’s  lands  were  let  as  under  : 


Mr.  Wm.  Earsby 

17  ac.or. 

Thomas  George 

4 > 

, or. 

Roger  Goodyere 

3a. 

3r- 

John  Capell 

2a. 

ir. 

Barth.  Kerby 

3a- 

oKr. 

Thom,  tfoakes 

ia. 

or. 

Thom.  Warren 

3a. 

3r- 

The  death  of  Cromwell  and  the  prospects  of  the  restoration  of  the  monarchy  revived  the 
hopes  of  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe,  who  worked  zealously  towards  that  end.  He  signed  the 
declaration  of  the  royalists  in  support  of  General  Monk,  24  April  1660,  and  was  a member  of 
the  Committee  sent  by  the  City  to  Charles  at  Breda.  After  the  Restoration  of  the  King, 
Crispe  was  partially  successful  in  recovering  some  of  the  large  amounts  due  to  him  by  the 
State  and  likewise  obtained  some  lucrative  appointments.  In  1663  Bishop  Sheldon  restored  to 
him,  on  payment  of  a “ competent  sum  of  money,”  the  86  acres  of  land  at  Fulham  which  he 
had  enjoyed  under  Bishop  Juxon.  At  the  same  time  Sir  Nicholas  also  acquired  a lease  of  the 
fishery.  (See  vol.  i.,  p.  19.) 


FULHAM  old  and  new. 


65 

His  bold  but  neat  signature,  “ Ni  : Crisp,” — each  letter  separated  and  printed  rather  than 
written — appears  attached  to  the  minutes  of  a Vestry  held  in  1664.  On  16  April  1665  Sir 
Nicholas  was  created  a baronet  by  Charles  II.,  but  he  did  not  long  survive  to  enjoy  his  new 
honour.  He  died  at  Fulham  on  26  Feb.  1665-6,  aged  67. 

Sir  Nicholas  Crispc  married  Anne,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Edward  Prescot  of  London, 
salter,  who  survived  him,  dying  in  1699. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  will  of  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe.  It  is  dated  23  Feb.  1665-6 
— only  three  days  before  his  death — and  was  proved  5 April  1666  (P.C.C.  42  Mico)  by  Lady 
Anne  Crispe,  the  relict,  and  John  and  Thomas  Crispe,  sons  of  the  deceased  baronet : 

“ I Nicholas  Crispe  of  Hammersmith  in  the  County  of  Middlesex  knight  and  Barronett  in  due  and  serious 
consideration  of  humane  frailty  and  mortality  That  it  is  the  great  Decree  of  every  man  once  to  dye  Doe  hereby  ordaine  and 
declare  this  my  last  will  and  Testament  in  manner  and  forme  followinge  And  therefore  fifirst  in  all  humility  and  devotion 
of  a Contrite  heart  I heartily  begg  of  God  pardon  and  remission  of  all  my  sinnes  ffor  and  through  the  mediation  and 
meritts  of  my  alone  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  and  though  I haue  beene  a most  grevious  sinner  and  most  Prodigall  Sonne  yet  my 
steddy  hope  is  in  Christ  That  for  his  sake  God  my  most  mercifull  Creator  will  not  cast  of  the  Bowells  and  Compassion  of 
a fl'ather  upon  which  confidence  I cast  my  selfe  into  his  armes  Amen  Amen  Lord  Jesus  in  hope  that  last  moment  of  tyme 
att  my  departure  to  render  up  my  soule  with  Comfort  in  the  mercyes  of  God  the  ffather  through  the  meritts  of  God  the 
Sonne  in  the  Love  of  God  the  holy  Ghost  And  humbly  pray  that  most  blessed  and  Glorious  Trinity  one  God  to  prepare  me 
for  and  preserve  me  in  that  hower  of  my  dissolution  and  make  me  waite  every  moment  when  my  Change  shall  come 
and  in  my  Change  to  receive  me  into  that  Rest  which  he  hath  prepared  for  all  them  that  loue  and  feare  his  name  Soe 
Amen  Lord  Jesu  Amen  For  my  ffaith  I dye  as  I haue  lived  in  the  true  Orthodox  Profession  of  the  Catholicke  ffaithe 
of  Christ  foreshewed  by  the  I’rophetts  and  preached  to  the  World  by  Christ  himselfe  his  blessed  Appostles  and  their 
successors  and  a true  member  of  his  Catholicke  Church  within  the  Communion  of  a Liveing  part  thereof  the  present 
Church  of  England  as  it  nowe  stands  established  by  Lawe.  Whomsoever  I haue  in  the  least  degree  offended  I hereby 
aske  God  and  them  forgiveness  and  whosoever  have  offended  me  I pray  God  forgive  them  and  I heartily  doe  And  I hope 
and  pray  that  God  will  forgive  me  my  many  Great  and  Grevious  Transgressions  against  him  Amen  Amen. 

“ For  my  buriall  I would  haue  my  body  opened  that  the  Phisitians  may  see  the  cause  of  my  soe  long  shortness 
of  breath  to  be  helpfull  to  my  Posterity  that  are  troubled  with  the  same  Infirmity  And  I order  and  appoint  that  my 
Executo”  cause  my  Heart  to  be  Imbalmed  And  to  be  put  into  a small  vrne  made  of  the  hardest  stone  and  ffastned  in  it, 
placed  upon  a Pillor  of  the  best  and  hardest  Black  Marble  to  be  sett  vp  in  Hammersmith  Chappell  neare  my  Pew  the  place 
I soe  dearely  loved  And  I appoint  my  body  to  be  put  into  a Leaden  Coffin  and  laid  in  a vault  in  St.  Mildred’s 
Church  in  Breadstreete  in  London  That  I made  for  my  Parents  and  Posterity  which  Leaden  Coffin  I appoint  to  be 
put  into  a Stone  Coffin  to  be  covered  with  a stone. 

“ And  that  there  bee  noe  other  ffunerall  Pompe  att  my  buriall  then  that  my  wife  Children  and  Grandchildren 
haue  mourning  And  the  servants  of  my  owne  family  that  shall  be  of  my  household  att  the  tyme  of  my  death  And 
noe  other  charge  but  my  Three  Trumpetters  with  my  owne  Trumpetts  attend  my  body  to  the  Grave  with  my  Cornett 
and  a Ledd  horse  in  Black  And  another  with  my  best  Saddle  and  ffurniture  giveing  particular  notice  by  a Tickett 
to  all  my  noble  ffriends  kindred  and  relations  That  in  such  a day  at  such  an  hower  from  such  a place  my  body 
shalbe  carried  to  be  interred  and  that  all  that  come  haueing  nothing  but  a Branch  of  Rosemary  and  presented  to  all 
of  the  better  quality  my  Effigies  with  my  Armes  impressed  uppon  vellome  or  other  Parchment  and  in  Paper  with 
this  inscription,  ‘This  is  the  effigies  of  Sr  Nicholas  Crispe  Knight  and  Baronet  who  fifirst  discovered  and  setled  the 
trade  of  gold  in  Affrica  and  built  there  the  Castle  of  Cormentine  by  which  hee  lost  out  of  purse  aboue  a Hundred 
Thousand  pounds  aboue  all  returnes  from  thence  ’ I not  doubting  but  my  Nation  (when  I am  dead)  will  make 
Compensation  or  amends  to  my  family  for  soe  great  a service  done  to  my  Country  att  soe  greate  a loss  which  will 
be  better  understood  in  the  future.” 


The  legacies  are  very  numerous,  and  the  will  is  of  great  length. 

In  accordance  with  the  injunctions  contained  in  the  will,  the  heart  of  Sir  Nicholas 
Crispe  was  placed  in  an  urn  standing  on  a black  marble  pedestal  in  Hammersmith  Chapel, 
where,  in  the  rebuilt  church,  it  exists  to  the  present  day.  The  pedestal  bears  the  following 
inscription  : 

“Within  this  Vrne  is  entoombed  the  j heart  of  Sr  Nicholas  Crispe  Knight  | and  Baronet  a Loyall  Sharer  in  the  | 
Suffrings  of  his  Late  & present  | Majesty.  Hee  first  setled  the  trade  | of  Gould  from  Guyny  & there  | built  the  Castell 
of  Cormantinc.  | Died  the  26  February  1665  Aged  67  | yeares.” 


VOL.  III. 


9 


66 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Faulkner  remarks  in  his  “ History  of  Hammersmith,”  1839: 

“ It  was  the  custom  to  take  out  the  heart  on  the  anniversary  of  its  interment,  and  to  refresh  it  with  a glass  of  wine  ; 
at  length,  after  the  expiration  of  more  than  a century  and  a half,  it  became  decayed,  and  it  was  finally  enclosed  in  a leaden 
case,  and  deposited  agreeably  to  his  directions.” 

The  body  of  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe  was  interred  in  the  family  vault  in  St.  Mildred’s,  Bread 
Street.*  This  church,  which  was  consumed  in  the  Great  Fire  of  London,  and  rebuilt  in  1677-83, 
was  the  burying  place  of  the  Crispes.  Sir  Nicholas  himself  was  a great  benefactor  to  the 
church,  in  which,  in  1628,  he  erected  a noble  east  window. 

The  “ Castell  of  Cormantine,”  or  Little  Cormantin,  as  it  is  now  called,  is  an  abandoned 
Dutch  fort,  three  miles  east  of  Anamaboe,  near  Cape  Coast  Castle  in  Fantee  Land. 

So  far  we  have  dealt  with  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe  in  the  character  of  a trader,  a soldier  and  a 
sailor,  but  perhaps  the  best  and  most  enduring  services  which  he  rendered  his  country  were 
those  which  lay  in  an  altogether  different  direction.  In  the  “ Lives  of  Eminent  Citizens,” 
quoted  in  the  “ Biographica  Britannica,”  it  is  stated  that 

“The  art  of  brickmaking,  as  since  practised,  was  his  own,  conducted  with  incredible  patience,  through  innumerable 
trials  and  perfected  at  a very  large  expense.” 

His  house  at  Fulham  was,  as  we  have  seen,  specially  mentioned  by  the  Commissioners  in 
their  report  on  the  benefices,  etc.,  as  being  built  of  brick.  The  impetus  which  he  gave  to  this 
industry  must  have  been  very  great,  for,  down  almost  to  our  own  age,  brickmaking  was  a trade 
very  extensively  practised  in  Fulham.  Richard  Gosling,  who  gave  the  old  clock  to  Fulham 
Church,  was  a brickmaker  living  at  Crabtree,  very  near  Sir  Nicholas,  possibly  renting  a house 
from  him.  After  the  advent  of  Crispe  to  Fulham,  we  soon  hear  of  the  existence  of  brick 
kilns  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Crabtree  and  other  parts  of  the  parish.  Thus,  the  Churchwardens’ 
Accounts  for  1635  record  : 

“ I’d.  the  Constable  for  a woman  that  laye  in  at  the  Brickills  .....  5s.  od.” 

and  in  1636  : 

“ It.  pd.  for  a sicke  woman  at  the  brickills  and  for  her  keeper  to  Easter  daie  last  . £1.  15s.  iod.” 

The  brick  kilns  were  often  resorted  to  by  poor  vagrants  in  search  of  warmth  or  shelter. 

It  does  not  seem  possible  to  say  what  was  the  precise  nature  of  the  improvements  carried 
out  by  Sir  Nicholas  in  the  art  of  brick  making.  Mr.  E.  Bird,  judging  from  the  specimens 
remaining,  doubts  whether  the  bricks  were  then  made  in  the  modern  way,  and  thinks  that  the 
close  kiln  was  used.  Other  industries  to  which  Crispe  gave  his  attention  were  water  works, f 
paper  mills  and  powder  mills.  Powder  mills  are  several  times  mentioned  in  the  Parish  Books 
as  existing  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Crabtree.  It  was  mainly  through  the  instrumentality 
and  munificence  of  Crispe  that,  in  1631,  a separate  chapel  of  ease  for  Hammersmith  was  built. 

Sir  Nicholas  Crispe  had  several  children.  Ellis  Crispe,  his  eldest  son,  was  born  about 
1619.  He  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  George  Strode  or  Stroud.  The  Strodes  were  a well- 
known  West  of  England  family,  and,  like  Sir  Nicholas,  staunch  Royalists.  The  license  for  the 

* On  the  general  removal  of  human  remains  from  St.  Mildred’s,  the  coffin  of  Sir  Nicholas  was  found.  On  18  June 
1898  it  was  re-interred  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Paul’s,  Hammersmith. 

t I’epys,  in  his  “ Diary,”  under  date  25  Jan.  1661-2,  states  that  Sir  Richard  Brown,  one  of  the  “ Clerkes  of  the 
Council  ” was  “ much  concerned  against  Sir  N.  Crisp’s  project  for  making  a great  sasse  in  the  King’s  lands  about  Deptford, 
to  be  a wett-dock  to  hold  200  sail  of  ships.”  A sasse  is  a sluice  or  lock. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


67 


marriage  of  Sir  George  Strode’s  daughter  is  thus  given  in  Chester’s  “ London  Marriage 
Licences  ” :* 

“ Crispe,  Elize,  ( sic)  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe,  of  the  City  of  London,  knight,  bachelor,  22,  and  Mrs. 
Anne  Strode,  daughter  of  Sir  George  Strode,  knight,  of  Squerries,  co.  Kent,  spinster,  20,  alleged  by  Sir  George  Strode,  at 
Hammersmith,  25  Jan.  1641-2  (Bishop  of  London’s  Registry).” 

Ellis  Crispe  pre-deceased  his  father,  dying  in  August  1663.  He  was  buried  in  the  family 
vault  in  the  church  of  St.  Mildred. t Among  Sir  Nicholas’s  other  sons  were  John,  a salter  of 
London,  born  about  1640,  and  Sir  Thomas,  his  youngest  son,  in  1640-1.  His  daughters  were 
Hester,  Anne,  Rebecca,  Elizabeth  and  Abigail. 

The  sons  of  Ellis  Crispe  were  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe,  the  second  baronet,  of  whom  we  shall 
presently  speak,  Prescot  and  Ellis.  His  daughters  were  Elizabeth,  Anne,  Mary  and  Rebecca. 
At  a Court  General  in  1666  the  following  presentment  was  made  : 

“ Presented  that  Nicholas  Crispe,  kt.  and  hart.,  late  guardian  of  Prescott  Crispe  his  grandson,  died  since  last  Court  and 
Ann  Crispe  late  wife  of  Ellis  Crispe  the  mother  of  the  said  Prescott  Crispe  is  now  admitted  guardian.” 

* The  will  of  Sir  George  Strode,  of  St.  John’s,  Parish  of  St.  James,  Clerkenwell,  kt.,  is  dated  24  Aug.  1661,  and 
was  proved  3 June  1663  by  his  son,  Sir  Nicholas  Strode,  kt.  He  gave;  out  of  his  freehold  and  copyhold  lands  in  Fulham 
and  Hammersmith,  an  annuity  of  £ 20  to  his  daughter  Anne,  wife  of  Ellis  Crispe,  son  of  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe,  whose 
unnatural  dealing  with  testator’s  daughter,  Rebecca  Hervey,  widow,  is  strongly  condemned  in  the  course  of  the  will. 

+ As  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  trace,  no  copy  of  the  original  epitaph  to  the  Crispes  in  St.  Mildred’s  Church  exists. 
Probably  one  was  never  made.  Sir  Nicholas  died  26  Feb.  1665-6,  and  the  Fire  of  London,  when  the  church  was  destroyed, 
occurred  only  a few  months  later.  There  still  exists  a tablet  to  the  memory  of  Sir  Thomas  Crispe,  son  of  Sir  Nicholas,  in 
which  mention  is  made  of  his  father’s  fidelity  to  Charles  I.  and  Charles  II. 


PEDIGREE  OF  CRISPE  FAMILY. 


T3  V 


i to  n.  fli 
' — « <y 


CD  £ ~ 


in  d 

a c n 
. js§ 

5 o *8 


CL^J  1 


<D 


CLT3 
[/>  < 
CD 

r ^ VC 


i-  ® a 
^ at  o 
O .ro 

t3  <D  c 
< 


2 < 53  kJ  £ rOS 
w 


^ rf 


O 

o 


C H c/3 

<u  O'* 

tjo  o W 

PQ 


-p  ro 

S O 


• ^ <u  <u 

u S Q 

- c/3  ^00 


TO 


<D  u 

■•£  55 

c ."2 


CL --3 


c/3  p to  £ 
TO  TO  a;  TO 
p ^ *V  * 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


*D  PC  (J  •“ 

His 

•“  a ==  > . 


| o '£ 

‘HO 


a'r2 

ON  g 
T3  ^ 


O T3  <D 
cd  c j~ 

S g-d 
n ^ 


TO 


| IS 

O 


H.  CCS  --  — J3 

<D  p ^ „ -H 

W ~ ^ 5 

•“■  • TO 

^ pC  p 


o <U 


O '— 


CD  O 


<D  v 


CO  hJ  O 


c/3 


. X O . 

’o  S t:  ^rWVO 
X CL  2 Q1  JO 
^ C/3  TO^ 

,ro 


to 


O 


CO 


CD 


Q-  > . 

O vo 
£ N 
vO 


. y=  * d. 

" <3 


S'  _ 

— TO  £ 

^ U 


C/3 


g 

o . *r 


S'S  | Jg-3  I 

5hu«i 

H-!  1-4  ^ 


iH&s  = 

- So 


lnrT3 

CD  CCS  U 

P-  - Hxi'S 


. cj  ^ rz^  cl 

<U  OJ  W cSl- 

4--  5/  0/  TO  hr  Ui 

c/3  P JO  N .PV  \ 

CD  r-  PI  •-  o',  O 


sj  a uc=.a 
-E<3pC  w<; 


SS 

■ P CL.*-. 

o .<*  £ 


HUp 


oU  gx 


o 

• 0> 


On 
! O 


C/3 


■"P  TO 

oK 


^ TO  1H 
TO  TO 

ffi 


_•■-<  C/3  dj 

— “ " U T"1  P jJ 

„ o -s 

CJ  C/3  V. 


WU’ 


PJD  (D 


0 A 

03  ^ 


CL  ro 
_ X 
— 1 ro 


O 


o g-> 


■D 


— £ 
C lH, 

CD 


O P.TO  V 
_ QJ  <n  T3  ^ _ 
PJ  T . . r^-J  Q_|  . 


«°sgjs: 


• 


. T3 


00 


P u <N 
0.-0 


• “ Hi- 

P^  CO 


dJ  O u 

p 


ij 


• C/3 

.<=>  c75  ^ 


o r. 

ro  ' 


: ^ <D 

1 r.  tx 

^ TO 


y ’a. 


<D  QJ 


CD 


^ ^ ON  O'  jP  <£  ^ 


. § 00 


TO  c 5 95 


rp  TO  p 

CJ  H X ,il 


l/J-P'  H — c, 
C^^  PT  <D  ►— >vo 
VO  (L/  (J  _ 


O 

o ju  O >_J 

QJ  ’-n  - Cl, +-> 

2 V r. 


- c a. 

<1  on . 


_P  Po 


<D 

"O 
TO  <D 


^ 0 
a f1- 
.0.2 
_ dJ  Hi 

c t ^3  o 


„ .^11 
~w  <;  ^ Pi 


.2  0, 

— ; c/3 

-w;c 


O 1) 
O CL 

■S.2 


PhU 


JX  P 

(U  ."P  i-X 


□ 

U 

rX 

cl  2 13 

U 

.2  TO^R 

S 

Ps 

c^5 

S S' 

o 

. «3 


dJ  ^ 

'S  ^ 

o.J2 


o .p  , 

■ TO  , 

pp  m ■ 


tn  c 


cU 


: o 

>0/ 


1 Sb  - -p  o ■ 
j.Hh  ^ 


u 


r^,  iZ 


U 


p o '(h  "£ 
3 u 


c/) 

~ tS 


2 = *.  — 6fl  ! 


WL 


i?H‘ 


TO  f 

\z v 


<D 


Ux: 


c ^ 
S <u 
Sc^ 


CD 

,s„dP; 

1 52  to  03  N ^ hh  ^ 
2 pc  -c  ^ p;  . ► 
a 

H 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


69 


The  copyhold  lands  descended,  in  accordance  with  the  law  of  Borough  English,  to  Sir 
Nicholas  Crispe’s  youngest  son,  Thomas  Crispe,  who,  at  a Court  Baron  held  in  1667,  was  duly 
admitted.  Subsequently  we  find  John  Crispe,  another  son  of  Sir  Nicholas,  occupying  a 
portion  of  the  estate  of  his  father.  On  19  July  1671  John  and  Thomas  Crispe  surrendered 
their  estates  to  their  nephew,  the  younger  Sir  Nicholas. 

Not  much  is  known  of  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe,  the  second  baronet.  He  married  Judith, 
daughter  of  John  Adrian,  of  London,  merchant,  and  sister  of  Sir  Thomas  Adrian,  of  London, 
merchant.  In  1674  we  find  him  thus  rated  under  the  head  “ Crab  Tree  Feild  ” : 

“ Sir  Nicholas  Crispe  Barron'  ...........  £1.  2s.  6d.” 

In  1681  license  was  granted  to  him  to  demise  his  customary  messuage  at  Fulham  for  a 
term  of  forty-one  years.  The  Fulham  Church  Registers  contain  the  following  entries  : 

1676.  Nicholas  son  of  Sr  Nicholas  Crispe  Baron'  and  Judith  his  Lady  ....  bapt.  8 Oct. 

1678.  Alice  Crispe  infans  * ............  sepul.  22  Sept. 

1679  Iudith  da.  of  Sr  Nic°  Crispe  Baro' t et  Iudith  his  Lady  .....  bapt.  4 Junij. 

From  the  Court  Rolls  it  does  not  appear  to  whom  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe  sold  the  property  in 
1681.  Bowack,  who  wrote  within  living  memory  of  the  event,  merely  remarks: 

“ Sometime  after  the  death  of  the  said  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe  (i.e.  the  elder),  this  house  was  sold  to  Mrs.  Margaret  1 lews, 
a lady  much  esteem’d  at  Court  about  that  time  for  her  Air  and  beauty,  in  whose  possession  it  had  not  remain’d  many 
years  before  she  dispos’d  of  it.” 

Lysons  incorrectly  says  that  the  nephei  v,  instead  of  the  grandson,  of  Sir  Nicholas  {i.e.  the 
first  baronet)  sold  it,  in  1683,  to  Prince  Rupert,  the  ‘ 
nephew  of  Charles  I.,  who  gave  it  to  his  beautiful 
mistress,  Margaret  Hughes.  He  adds  in  a note  : 

“The  purchase  was  made  in  her  name. — Court  Rolls  of  the 

Manor  of  Fulham.  ’ ’ 

This  particular  Court  Roll  we  have  been  unable 
to  discover.  Margaret  Hughes,  Hughs,  Hues,  Hewes, 
or  Hews,  who  resided  at  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe’s  Great 
House  for  about  ten  years,  was  one  of  the  earliest 
female  actors  and  a member  of  the  King’s  Company. 

In  1663  she  played  the  part  of  Desdemona.  She 
became  the  mistress  of  Prince  Rupert,  by  whom  she 
had  a daughter,  named  Ruperta,  who  married 
Emanuel  Scoop  Howe,  and  died  in  1740.  In  the 
“ Memoirs  of  the  Count  de  Grammont  ” is  the 
following  notice  of  this  actress  : 

“ Prince  Rupert  found  charms  in  the  person  of  a player  called 
Hughs,  which  brought  to  reason,  and  almost  subdued  his  natural 
fierceness.  From  this  time,  farewell  alembics,  crucibles,  furnaces, 
and  all  the  black  trinkets  of  chemistry  ; farewell  all  mathematical 
instruments  and  speculations.  Nothing  was  now  in  request  with  him 
but  fine  clothes,  scented  powder,  and  essences,  for  the  impertinent  gipsey  had  a mind  to  be  attacked  in  form  ; and  proudly 
resisting  money,  in  order  to  sell  her  favours  at  a dearer  rate,  she  made  the  poor  Prince  act  a part  so  unnatural,  that  he  was 
not  like  himself.” 

* This  was  probably  an  infant  daughter  of  Sir  Nicholas  and  Lady  Judith  Crispe. 

+ According  to  Burke’s  “ Extinct  Baronetage,”  it  appears  that  the  baronetcy  was  continued  until  the  death  of  the  great 
grandson  of  the  first  Sir  Nicholas,  Sir  Charles  Crispe,  in  1740. 


70 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Doran,  in  “ Their  Majesties’  Servants,”  observes  : 

“ For  her  Prince  Rupert  left  his  laboratory,  put  aside  his  reserve,  and  wooed  in  due  form  the  proudest  of 
the  actresses  of  the  day.  In  May  of  that  year  Pepys  saluted  her  with  a kiss  in  the  green-room  of  the  King’s  house. 

‘A  mighty  pretty  woman,’  says  Pepys,  ‘and  seems,  but  is  not, 
modest.’  The  frail  beauty  well-nigh  ruined  her  lover,  at  whose 
death  there  was  little  left  besides  a collection  of  jewels  worth 
£20,000  which  were  disposed  of  by  lottery  to  pay  his  debts.” 

In  the  minutes  of  a Court  Baron,  held  in  1692-3, 
it  is  recited  that 

“On  9 June  1692  came  Margaret  Ilewes,  gentlewoman,  and 
George  Maggot  of  St.  James,  Westminster,  and  surrendered  one 
messuage  to  the  use  of  Timothy  Lannoy,  of  London,  merchant, 
and  George  Treadway,  of  London,  merchant.” 

Bowack  states  that  Mr.  Lannoy,  or  Lenoy  as  he 
calls  him,  was  a Justice  of  the  Peace  for  Middlesex, 
that  Mr.  George  Treadway  was  his  brother,  that  they 
were  Turkey  merchants  and  gentlemen  of  known 
worth  as  well  abroad  as  at  home.  He  adds : 

“ These  gentlemen  have  for  many  years  past  lived  in  this 
noble  seat  and  made  several  other  buildings  as  Dye-houses,  etc.,  for 
the  carrying  on  of  their  business  here.” 

n • D . , . . , Timothy  Lannoy  was  the  son  of  Beniamin  de 

Prince  Rupert,  rrom  an  original  engraving  J J J 

published  in  1643.  la  Noy,  Lannoy,  Lannoe,  or  Lenoe,  of  St.  Mary 

Axe,  a London  merchant,  by  Anne,  daughter  of 
Timothy  Middleton,  of  Stanstead  Mountfichet,  Essex.  The  family  can  be  traced  back 
to  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  to  whom  one  Jean  or  John  de  la  Noy  or  de  Lannoy 
was  mercer. 

George  Treadway  or  Tredway,  described  by  Bowack  as  Timothy  Lannoy’s  brother, 
was  really  his  brother-in-law,  having  married,  in  1686,  Anne,  daughter  of  Benjamin  Lannoy. 

George  Treadway  predeceased  his  brother-in-law.  He  was  buried  at  Hammersmith 
Chapel,  5 Nov.  1702.  His  will,  dated  17  Oct.  1702,  was  proved  23  Nov.  following. 
Timothy  Lannoy,  who  received  the  honour  of  knighthood,  died  at  the  Great  House,  12 
Sept.  1718  aged  73.  He  was  buried  at  Hammersmith,  30  Sept.  1718.  His  wife,  Elizabeth 
Lannoy,  died  19  Jan.  1700-1  and  was  buried  at  Hammersmith.  On  7 Oct.  1718  administration 
of  the  goods,  etc.  of  Sir  Timothy  Lannoy  was  granted  at  London  to  James  Lannoy,  his 
son.  There  was  a further  administration  on  22  January  1723-4  to  Jane,  relict  and 
executrix  of  James. 

James  Lannoy,  the  only  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Timothy,  was,  in  1719,  admitted  to  the 
estate  for  his  own  life  and  the  lives  of  Anne  Treadway,  widow  of  George  Treadway,  and 
Michael  Hilderson,  of  London,  merchant.  In  consideration  of  the  payment  of  the  sum  of 
£6, 900,  Anne  Treadway  renounced  all  claim  to  the  premises  purchased  by  her  husband  and 
brother. 

James  Lannoy  died  at  Fulham,  13  Jan.  1723-4,  and  was  buried  at  Hammersmith  Chapel. 
According  to  the  British  Journal  for  25  January  1723-4,  the  funeral  procession  was  lighted  by 
two  hundred  wax  tapers.  By  his  will,  dated  1 July  1719,  proved  17  Jan.  1723-4,  he  devised 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


7 1 


his  property  to  his  wife,  Jane,  only  daughter  of  Thomas  Frederick  and  sister  of  Sir  John 
Frederick  ist  bart.  The  Fulham  Church  Registers  contain  the  following  entry  : 

1720.  Lenora,  Daugh.  of  Mr.  James  Lannoy  and  Jane  his  wife  ....  bapt.  23  June. 


This  lady,  who  was  the  only  child  of  James  Lannoy,  married,  in  September  1748,  Captain 
Henry  Godsalve,  of  Much  Baddow. 

PEDIGREE  OF  LANNOY  FAMILY. 


I 

Middleton 
Lannoy, 
eldest  son, 
of  King’s  Coll. 
Cambridge. 
B.A.  1669 
M.A.  1673. 


Benjamin  de  la  Noy,  alias  Lannoy,  = Anne,  4th  dau.  of  Timothy  Middleton, 
of  St.  Mary  Axe,  London,  merchant.  I of  Stanstead  Mountfichet, 

Descended  from  Jean  de  la  Noy,  | bu.  there  19  Aug.  1686. 

mercer  to  Queen  Elizabeth. 


George  Treadway, 
Turkey  merchk  of 
St.  Peter  le  Poor, 
bu.  at 

Hammersmith, 

5 Nov.  1702. 


Sir  Timothy 
Lannoy,  kt. 
Turkey  merch'. 

of  Fulham, 
d.  12  Sept.  1718, 
aged  73. 


= Elizabeth,  

d.  19  January, 

1 700- 1,  bur.  at 
Hammersmith. 


Samuel  Lannoy 
of  Fulham, 
bu.  at 

Hammersmith, 
5 Jan.  1702-3. 


I 

I 

Anne  Lannoy 
marr.  lie.  2 Nov. 
1686. 


James  Lannoy,  = Jane,  d.  of  Thos.  Frederick,  = James,  2nd 
Turkey  merchant,  | sister  of  Sir  John  Frederick  Duke  of  Athole, 

only  son  and  heir  | 1st  bart.  d.  8 Jan.  1763-4. 

d.  13  Jan.  1723-4  I d.  13  June  1748. 


Leonora  Lannoy 
b.  June  1720. 


Mrs.  Jane  Lannoy  re-married,  in  1726,  her  second  husband  being  James  Murray,  2nd  Duke 
of  Athole,  who  for  some  time  resided  on  the  estate  at  Fulham. 

On  the  death  of  her  mother,  the  Duchess  of  Athole,  13  June  1748,  Leonora  Lannoy 
succeeded  to  the  house,  which,  in  1749,  she  sold  to  the  Hon.  George  Bubb  Dodington. 

This  remarkable  character,  popularly  known  in  his  day  as  “ Sillybub,”  is  rated  for  the  house 
from  1749  down  to  his  death  which  occurred  in  1762.  He  came  of  the  old  and  respectable 
family  of  Dodington,  of  Dodington.  John  Dodington,  who  died  in  1663,  by  his  wife  Hester, 
daughter  of  Sir  Peter  Temple,  left  a son  George,  who  was  made  a Lord  of  the  Admiralty  and 
died  in  1720,  and  a daughter,  who  became  the  wife  of  one  Jeremiah  Bubb,  said  to  have  been 
an  apothecary.  George  Bubb,  the  issue  of  this  marriage,  was  born  in  1691.  He  was  educated 
at  Oxford.  He  early  entered  on  a public  life,  being  elected,  in  1715,  M.P.  for  Winchelsea. 
Shortly  afterwards  he  was  sent  as  Envoy  Extraordinary  to  Spain,  in  which  capacity  he  signed 
the  Treaty  of  Madrid.  On  the  death  of  his  uncle,  George  Dodington  of  Eastbury,  he  came 
into  possession  of  this  splendid  Dorsetshire  estate.  It  was  at  this  period  that  he  assumed  the 
surname  of  Dodington.  In  June  1722  he  became  M.P.  for  Bridgewater,  and  two  years  later 
was  made  a Lord  of  the  Treasury.  Dodington  began  his  political  career  as  a staunch  adherent 
of  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  the  Prime  Minister,  to  whom,  in  1726,  he  addressed  some  flattering 
poems.  In  1734  he  was  elected  M.P.  for  Weymouth,  another  of  that  little  group  of  boroughs 
where  the  Dodington  influence  was  paramount.  In  the  unnatural  contest  between  George  II. 
and  his  son,  Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales,  Dodington  espoused  the  cause  of  the  latter,  to  whom 
he  abused  his  former  friend,  Sir  Robert  Walpole.  Through  the  influence  of  Chesterfield  and 
L>  •ttleton,  Dodington  lost  the  favour  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  and  soon  afterwards  his  post  at 
the  Treasury.  He  now  joined  the  opposition  party  against  the  Prince,  but  his  go-between 
policy  brought  him  into  general  contempt.  Upon  the  formation  of  the  “broad  bottom” 


72 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Administration,  towards  the  close  of  1744,  Pelham  made  him  Treasurer  to  the  Navy.  In 
1749,  this  self-seeking  politician,  having  been  restored  to  favour  by  the  Prince  of  Wales,  threw 
up  his  office  of  Treasurer  to  the  Navy.  The  death,  however,  of  the  heir  apparent,  which 
occurred  on  20  March  1751,  dashed  to  the  ground  the  hopes  of  Dodington.  His  political  life, 
however,  continued  to  be  one  long  succession  of  intrigue,  into  the  details  of  which  it  is 
unnecessary  to  go.  Under  the  Newcastle  and  Pox  Administration,  Dodington,  in  1 7 5 5 > 
recovered  his  old  position  of  Treasurer  to  the  Navy,  but  the  change  of  Government,  which 
occurred  in  the  following  year,  once  more  deprived  him  of  office.  1 he  next  five  years  brought 
him  no  success.  On  the  death  of  George  II.  his  hopes  revived.  He  managed  to  ingratiate 
himself  into  the  favour  of  Lord  Bute,  the  new  Prime  Minister,  through  whose  influence,  in 
1761,  he  attained  the  summit  of  his  ambition — a peerage!  In  April  of  that  year  he  was 
created  Baron  Melcombe  of  Melcombe-Regis  in  Dorsetshire.  He  did  not  long  survive  his 
newly  acquired  honours,  for  he  died  at  his  mansion  at  Fulham,  28  July  1762. 

Lord  Melcombe,  who  lived  in  princely  splendour,  was  the  owner  of  three  houses — 
Eastbury,  his  seat  in  Dorset,  Crispe’s  mansion  at  Fulham,  and  a town  house  in  Pall  Mall.  His 

house  at  Fulham,  by  reason  of 
its  contrast  with  Plastbury,  he 
named  La  Trappe,  after  the 

famous  monastery  in  France. 
In  1756  he  obtained  from  the 
Bishop  a lease  of  extensive 

lands  which  had  formerly  been 
a portion  of  the  Grispe  estate, 
but  which,  in  1749,  had  been 
leased  to  John  Crowcher  of  the 
Inner  Temple. 

Upon  La  Trappe  itself, 
Dodington  spent  a fortune. 
Lysons  states  that  he  repaired  and  modernized  it  throughout  and  built  a magnificent  gallery. 
According  to  a writer  in  the  Annual  Register  for  1761,  Dodington,  who  had  a weakness 

for  poetising,  composed  the  following  verses,  which  were  placed  under  the  bust  of  Comus  in 

the  hall  on  the  ground  floor  of  La  Trappe  : 

August  1750. 

While  rosy  wreaths  the  goblet  deck, 

Thus  Comus  spoke,  or  seem’d  to  speak  : — 

“This  place,  for  social  hours  design’d, 

May  care  and  business  never  find. 

Come,  every  Muse,  without  restraint, 

Let  genius  prompt,  and  fancy  paint  ; 

Let  wit  and  mirth,  with  friendly  strife, 

Chase  the  dull  gloom  that  saddens  life. 

True  wit,  that,  firm  to  Virtue’s  cause, 

Respects  religion  and  the  laws, 

True  mirth,  that  cheerfulness  supplies 
To  modest  ears  and  decent  eyes  ; 

Let  these  indulge  their  liveliest  sallies, 

Both  scorn  the  canker’d  help  of  malice  ; 

True  to  their  country  and  their  friend, 

Both  scorn  to  flatter  and  offend.” 


Section  of  the  Gallery  of  the  residence  of  Thomas  Wyndham.  After  the  original 
drawing  by  J.  Woolfe.  (From  4th  vol.  of  the  “ Vitrivius  Britannicus"). 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


73 


The  author  of  “ Environs  of  London,”  published  by  William  Blackwood  and  Sons  in 
1 842,  remarks  : 


“Lord  Melcombe  erected  in  the  grounds  of  La  Trappe  a monumental  obelisk  to  his  lady.  This  having  been 
removed,*  now  stands  in  the  park  of  Lord  Ailesbury,  at  Tottenham  in  Wiltshire,  commemorative  of  the  recovery  of  his 
late  Majesty  George  III.  ; affording  a useful  hint  of  the  various  purposes  to  which  obelisks  may  be  applied  when 
purchased  at  second  hand.” 

The  “lady”  in  question  was  a Mrs.  Behan,  whom  he  married  in  1725.  The  marriage 
was,  however,  never  acknowledged  till  the  death,  in  1742,  of  Mrs.  Strawbridge,  a person  to 
whom  he  had  given  a bond  of  ^10,000  not  to  marry  anyone  else.  Mrs.  Dodington  died  in 
Dec.  1756,  and  was  buried  at  St.  James’s,  Westminster.  On  the  top  of  the  obelisk,  which 
faced  the  main  approach  to  the  house,  was  an  urn,  in  bronze,  said  to  contain  the  heart  of 
his  wife.  The  spot  where  this  memorial  stood  was  known  in  later  years  as  Monument  Field, 
just  north  of  Sussex  House.  (See  vol.  iii.  p.  30). 

According  to  Cunningham,  Lord  Melcombe  ornamented  with  his  crest  in  pebbles  the  turf 
in  front  of  his  house  at  Fulham.  Richard  Cumberland,  son  of  the  Rev.  Denison  Cumberland, 
Vicar  of  Fulham,  was  a frequent  visitor  at  Dodington’s  house.  In  his  “ Memoirs”  he  gives  us 
the  following  interesting  glimpse  of  his  friend’s  entourage  at  La  Trappe  : 

“ In  the  adjoining  parish  of  Hammersmith  lived  Mr.  Dodington,  at  a splendid  villa,  which  by  a rule  of  contraries  he 
was  pleased  to  call  La  Trappe,  and  his  inmates  and  familiars  the  Monks  of  the  Convent  ; these  were  Mr.  Wyndham  his 
relation,  whom  he  made  his  heir  ; Sir  William  Breton,  Privy-Purse  to  the  King  ; and  Dr.  Thomson,  a physician  out  of 
piactice.  These  gentlemen  formed  a very  curious  society  of  very  opposite  characters  ; in  short,  it  was  a trio,  consisting  of 
a misanthrope,  a courtier,  and  a quack. 

“ Mr.  Glover,  the  author  of  ‘ Leonidas,’  was  occasionally  a visitor,  but  not  an  inmate,  as  those  above  mentioned.  How 
a man  of  Dodington’s  sort  came  to  single  out  men  of  their  sort  (with  the  exception  of  Mr.  Glover)  is  hard  to  say;  but 
though  his  instruments  were  never  in  unison,  he  managed  to  make  music  out  of  them  all.  He  could  make  and  find 
amusement  in  contrasting  the  sullenness  of  a grumbletonian  with  the  egregious  vanity  and  self  conceit  of  an  antiquated 
coxcomb  ; and  as  for  the  doctor,  he  was  a jack-pudding  ready  to  his  hand  at  any  time.  He  was  understood  to  be 
Dodington’s  Body  Physician,  but  I believe  he  cared  but  little  about  his  patient’s  health,  and  his  patient  cared  still  less 
about  his  prescriptions  ; and  when  in  his  capacity  as  superintendent  of  his  patron’s  dietetics,  he  cried  out  one  morning  at 
breakfast  to  have  the  muffins  taken  away,  Dodington  aptly  enough  cried  out  at  the  same  time  to  the  servant,  to  take  away 
the  ragga-muffin  ; and,  truth  to  say,  a more  dirty  animal  than  poor  Thomson,  was  never  seen  on  the  outside  of  a pig-stye  ; 
yet  he  had  the  plea  of  poverty  and  no  passion  for  cold  water.” 


Cumberland  further  tells  us  that  Dodington’s  state  bed  was  covered  with  gold  and  silver 
embroidery,  showing,  by  the  remains  of  pocket-holes,  that  it  was  made  out  of  old  coats  and 
breeches. 

Dodington  was  a man  of  wit  and  culture,  and  a scholar  of  considerable  ability.  Many 
literary  men  sought  his  patronage  and  friendship.  Thomson,  the  author  of  the  “Seasons,”  in 
1727,  dedicated  to  him  the  first  edition  of  his  “Summer,”  and  Pope  mentions  him  in  his 
“ Epilogue  to  the  Satires.”  Young,  the  author  of  “ Night  Thoughts,”  addressed  his  “ Third 
Satire”  to  him,  while  Fielding  addressed  to  him  an  epistle  on  “True  Greatness.”  Bentley  also 
published  an  epistle  to  him.  Samuel  Johnson  alone  stood  proof  to  the  blandishments  of  this 
ostentatious  patron  of  learning. 

In  accordance  with  the  fashion  of  the  times,  Dodington  kept  a “ Diary,”  which,  with  very 
questionable  taste,  was  published  to  the  world  by  Henry  Penruddocke  Wyndham,  son  of 
Thomas  Wyndham,  cousin  and  heir  of  Lord  Melcombe.  The  “ Diary,”  which  covers  the  years 
1749  to  1761,  is  a pitiful  exhibition  of  vanity,  deceit  and  political  treachery. 

* It  was  removed  by  Thomas  Wyndham,  the  heir  of  Lord  Melcombe,  in  1789, 

VOL.  III. 


IO 


74 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Lord  Melcombe  was  buried  at  Hammersmith  Chapel,  3 Aug.  1762.  He  left  no  children. 
Eastbury  went  to  Lord  Temple,  with  whom  he  was  connected  through  his  grandmother,  and 
La  Trappe  to  his  cousin  and  executor,  Thomas  Wyndham,  who  died  here  in  1777.  In  1780 

the  house  was  taken  by  Mr.  Paul  Went- 
worth, who  resided  here  about  six  years. 

For  awhile  the  mansion  was  in  the 
occupation  of  Mrs.  Sturt,  a great  leader 
of  the  society  of  her  day.  Her  enter- 
tainments here  were  carried  out  on  a 
lavish  scale.  In  the  “ Life  and  Letters 
of  Sir  Gilbert  Elliot,  first  Earl  of 
Minto”  occurs  a letter  from  Sir  Gilbert 
to  his  wife,  dated  13  June  1789,  con- 
taining the  following  passage  : 

“ Last  night  we  were  all  at  a masquerade  at 
Hammersmith,  given  by  Mrs.  Sturt.  It  is  the 
house  that  was  Lord  Melcombe’s,  and  is  an  excellent 
one  for  such  occasions.  I went  with  Lady  Pal- 
merston and  Crewe,  Windham,  and  Tom  Pelham. 
We  did  not  get  home  till  almost  six  this  morning.  The  princes  were  all  three  at  Mrs.  Sturt’s,  in  Highland  dresses, 
and  looked  very  well.” 

In  the  assessments  for  August  1792  the  house  is  rated  to  His  Serene  Highness  Christian 
Frederick  Charles  Alexander,  Margrave  of  Brandenburgh,  Anspach  and  Beyreuth,  who  had 
in  that  year,  purchased  the  property  for  ,£8,500. 

The  Margrave,  who  was  born  on  24  February  1736,  was  the  son  of  Wilhelmina,  Duchess 
of  Beyreuth,  sister  of  Frederick  the  Great.  He  was  also  related  to  the  English  Royal 
family,  his  maternal  grandmother  being  Sophia  Dorothea,  daughter  of  George  I , who  married 
Frederick  William,  King  of  Prussia.  Queen  Caroline,  the  consort  of  George  II.,  was  his 
grand-aunt.  His  first  wife  was  a princess  of  the  house  of  Saxe  Coburg.  Being  left  a widower, 
he  married,  on  30  Oct.  1791,  Elizabeth,  Lady 
Craven,  widow  of  William,  Lord  Craven.  This 
lady  published,  in  1826,  an  “Autobiographical 
Memoir  ” in  two  octavo  volumes,  which  afford 
a detailed  account  of  her  somewhat  romantic 
career.  According  to  this  authority,  she  was 
born  in  the  month  of  December  1750,  though 
her  birthday  was  always  kept  on  14  April.  She 
was  the  youngest  surviving  daughter  of 
Augustus,  fourth  Earl  of  Berkeley,  K.T.,  by 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Mr.  Henry  Drax,  of 
Charborough,  in  Dorset.  When  only  thirteen 
years  of  age  she  went,  in  the  company  of  her 
mother  and  sister,  to  Paris,  where  she 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Lord  Forbes,  with  whom  she  eloped.  On  30  May  1767, 
when  only  a little  more  than  16,  she  married  Mr.  William  Craven,  who,  in  1769,  succeeded 
his  uncle  in  the  family  peerage  as  sixth  Lord  Craven.  There  were  several  children  of  the 


Brandenburgh  House.  From  a print  at  the  Hammersmith 
Public  Library. 


Elevation  to  the  Thames  of  the  residence  of  Thomas  Wyndham 
After  the  original  drawing  by  J.  Woolfe.  (From  4th  vol.  of  the 
“Vitruvius  Britannicus ’’). 


I'ULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


75 


marriage.  After  living  together  some  thirteen  years,  Lady  Craven,  in  consequence  of 
disagreements  with  her  husband,  went  to  France,  whence  she  travelled  to  Italy,  Austria, 
Poland,  Russia,  Turkey  and  Greece.  She  was  presented  to  the 
Emperor  at  Vienna,  to  the  King  of  Poland  at  Warsaw,  and  to  the 
Empress  Catherine  at  St.  Petersburg.  At  the  court  of  Anspach, 
where  she  met  the  Margrave,  she  established  a theatre,  of  which  she 
undertook  the  management,  and  composed,  for  performance  here,  two 
pieces — her'  first  efforts,  we  believe,  in  an  art  in  which  she  acquired  con- 
siderable distinction.  While  at  Lisbon,  in  1791,  she  learnt  of  the  death 
of  Lord  Craven.  Free  to  marry,  she  at  once  accepted  the  hand  of  the 
Margrave,  the  ceremony  taking  place  at  the  Prussian  Minister’s  hotel, 
where  the  Margrave  had  gone  to  reside.  “Upon  my  return  to  England,” 
she  writes,  “ I received  a letter  signed  by  my  three  daughters,  beginning 
with  these  words:  ‘With  due  deference  to  the  Margravine  of  Anspach, 
the  Miss  Cravens  inform  her  that,  out  of  respect  to  their  father,  they 
cannot  wait  upon  her.’  ” 

Upon  his  marriage  the  Margrave  gave  up  his  sovereign  power  to  enjoy  the  life  of  a private 
gentleman.  His  principality  he  disposed  of  to  the  King  of  Prussia  for  400,000  rix-dollars. 
Coming  to  England  with  his  wife,  the  Margrave  purchased  Benham,  near  Newbury,  in 
Berkshire,  an  old  seat  of  the  Craven  family,  but  which  Lord  Craven  had  sold,  and  Sir  Nicholas 
Crispe’s  mansion  at  Fulham,  which  now  obtained  the  name  of  Brandenburgh  House.  Here 
the  Margrave  and  Margravine  carried  out  very  extensive  alterations  and  improvements, 
including  the  erection  of  a pretty  little  pseudo-Gothic  theatre  close  to  the  water-side,  connected 
with  the  mansion  by  means  of  a conservatory,  150  feet  in  length.  The  theatre  was  curvilinear 

in  form,  and  occupied  the  site  of 
an  old  colonnade.  The  Margravine 
writes  in  her  “Memoirs”: 

“ The  theatre,  concerts,  and  dinners  at 
Brandenburgh  House  were  sources  of  great 
enjoyment  to  the  Margrave.  My  taste  for 
music  and  poetry  and  my  style  of  imagination 
in  reading,  chastened  by  experience,  were 
sources  of  great  delight  to  me.  I wrote  ‘ The 
Princess  of  Georgia’  and  ‘The  Twins  of 
Smyrna  ’ for  the  Margrave’s  theatre,  besides 
‘ Nourjad  ’ and  several  other  pieces;  and  for 
these  I composed  several  airs  in  music.  I 
invented  fetes  to  amuse  the  Margrave  which 
afforded  me  a charming  contrast  to  accounts, 
bills,  and  the  changes  of  domestics  and 
chamberlains,  and  many  other  things  quite 
odious  to  me.  We  had  at  Brandenburgh  House 
thirty  servants  in  livery  with  grooms  and  a stud 
of  sixty  horses.  Our  expenc.es  were  enormous,  although  I curtailed  them  with  all  possible  economy. 

Mr.  Henry  Angelo,  a friend  of  the  Margravine  and  a frequent  performer  at  the  theatre, 
describes  it,  in  his  “ Reminiscences,”  as  small  but  commodious,  and  beautifully  decorated. 
He  adds  : 

“ There  was  a parterre,  and  also  side  boxes.  The  Margrave’s  box  was  at  the  back  of  the  pit,  and  was  usually  occupied 
by  the  ilite  of  the  company,  the  corps  diplomatique , etc. , etc.  The  Margravine,  on  all  occasions,  was  the  pnma  donna,  and 


The  Margravine  of 
Anspach.  From 
an  engraving  at 
the  Hammer- 
smith Public 
Library. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


* According  to  Lysons  “ Berkshire,”  the  monument  in  Speen  Church  bears  the  following  inscription  : 

“Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  | The  best  of  Sovereigns  and  of  Men  | The  Margrave  of  Anspach  | Who  died  at  Benham 
\ alence  | On  the  5th  January  1806  | Aged  sixty  nine  years  | And  eleven  months.” 


Interior  of  the  Theatre  From  a ptint  at  the  Hammersmith 
Public  Library. 


mostly  performed  juvenile  characters  ; but  whether  she  represented  the  heroine  or  the  soubrette,  her  personal  appearance 
and  talents  are  said  to  have  captivated  every  heart.” 

In  1802  the  Emperor  Francis  conferred  upon  the  Margravine  the  title  of  Princess 
Berkeley.  The  Margrave  died  at  Benham,  5 Jan.  1806.  He  had  no  family  by  either  of  his 

wives.  To  the  Margravine  he  left  property 
of  the  value  of  nearly  £1  50,000.  His  body 
was  interred  in  the  church  of  Speen,  near 
Newbury.*  The  Margravine  continued  to 
reside  at  Fulham  down  to  1819,  when  she 
retired  to  Naples,  where,  on  a beautiful  spot 
of  some  two  acres,  given  to  her  by  the 
King,  she  built  herself  a residence  similar  in 
form  to  her  pavilion  in  the  gardens  of 
Brandenburgh  House.  Here  she  died,  13 
Jan.  1828,  at  the  age  of  77,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Protestant  burial  ground. 

Besides  her  numerous  plays  and  petites 
pieces , the  Margravine  published,  in  1779, 
“ Modern  Anecdotes  of  the  Family  of 
Kinvervan  Kotsprakengatchdern,”  a caricature  of  German  pomposity.  In  1826  she  pub- 
lished her  “Autobio- 
graphical Memoirs.” 

Brandenburgh 
House,  during  its 
occupation  by  the 
Margrave  and  Mar- 
gravine, developed 
once  more  into  a 
princely  establish- 
ment. The  State 
Apartments  com- 
prised five  rooms. 

The  state  drawing- 
room, 38  ft.  by  23  ft. 
and  30  ft.  in  height, 
was  fitted  with  white 
satin,  with  a border 
of  blue  and  gold. 


Brandenburgh  House.  From  a rare  etching,  circa  1810. 


The  ceiling  of  this 
room  was  painted  for 

the  Hon.  Bubb  Dodington,  who  also  added  the  costly  chimney-piece  of  white  marble,  repre- 
senting the  marriage  of  the  Thame 5 and  the  Isis.  The  ante-chamber  contained  some 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


77 


very  beautiful  specimens  of  needlework,  consisting  of  copies  of  the  old  masters  worked  by  the 
Margravine  in  worsted.  The  gallery,  which  was  82  feet  in  length,  30  ft.  in  height,  and  20  ft.  in 
width,  was,  as  we  have  stated,  originally 
fitted  up  by  Dodington.  This  beauti- 
ful apartment  was  turned  by  the 
Margravine  into  a ball-room.  She 
replaced  the  marble  pavement  by  an 
elastic  boarded  floor,  while  the 
columns  of  lapis  lazuli  were  removed 
to  decorate  a bas-relief  of  the  Mar- 
grave. The  gallery  contained  a fine 
collection  of  pictures,  together  with 
some  bronzes  and  marbles.  The 
Margrave  built  a private  chapel,  the 
walls  of  which  were  painted  with 
Scriptural  subjects.  Adjoining  the 
hall  on  the  ground  floor  was,  on 
one  side,  the  library,  which  opened  into  a conservatory,  and,  on  the  other,  a writing-room. 
Of  the  alterations  which  she  personally  effected,  the  Margravine  thus  writes  : 

“The  great  improvements  that  I made  at  Brandenburgh  House  and  the  grounds  which  surrounded  it,  were  my  chief 
occupation  for  some  time.  I laid  out  the  grounds  entirely,  ornamenting  them  with  walks  and  shrubberies,  and  planting 
trees  according  to  my  own  taste,  the  exercise  of  which  was  left  entirely  to  myself.  The  pavilion  in  the  grounds  was  a place 
in  which  I took  great  delight,  a large  circular  room,  with  elegant  French  windows  overlooking  the  Thames  and  in  the 
summer  a retreat  perhaps  not  to  be  equalled  in  Europe.” 

At  the  Hammersmith  Public  Library  is  preserved  a most  interesting  collection  of 
newspaper  cuttings,  chiefly  from  the  Morning  Herald , consisting  mainly  of  press  notices  of 

entertainments  given  at  Brandenburgh 
House  Theatre  between  the  years  1792 
and  1810.  The  collection  was  evidently 
made  by  some  person  intimately  inte- 
rested in  the  Margravine  and  her 
theatre.  Bartolozzi  was  often  employed 
by  the  Margravine  to  design  tickets,  etc., 
for  fetes  at  Brandenburgh  House. 

The  last  and  most  illustrious  resi- 
dent of  Brandenburgh  House  was 
Queen  Caroline,  the  unhappy  consort 
of  George  IV. 

Caroline  Amelia  was  the  daughter 
of  Charles,  Duke  of  Brunswick,  by  his 
wife,  Augusta,  sister  of  George  III. 
Her  marriage  with  George,  Prince  of 
Wales,  took  place  in  1795.  The  union 
was  one  of  policy  rather  than  of  affection.  The  young  pair  soon  quarrelled,  and  the 
birth  of  a child — the  beloved  Princess  Charlotte — brought  no  return  of  love.  After  living 


73 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Queen  Caroline.  From  an  old  print  preserved  in 
the  Vicarage  “ Faulkner.” 


together  under  the  same  roof,  but  without  speaking, 
husband  and  wife  parted.  The  Princess  retired,  first 
to  Charlton  and  then  to  Blackheath.  In  1806  a Royal 
Commission  was  issued  for  the  purpose  of  enquiring 
into  her  conduct.  Though  acquitted  of  the  main 
charges,  she  was  deemed  guilty  of  conduct 
unbecoming  a lady  of  her  exalted  station.  In  1814 
she  went  to  reside  abroad,  where  she  afforded  her 
enemies  further  evidence  of  her  want  of  proper  self- 
respect.  On  the  accession  of  her  husband  she 
returned  to  England  to  assert  her  rights  as  queen. 
Brandenburgh  House  was  taken  for  her  residence, 
and  here,  on  3 May  1820,  she  came  to  live.  On 
25  June  she  lodged  her  claim  to  be  crowned  with  her 
husband.  A long  historical  search  showed  that  the 
coronation  of  a king  did  not  necessarily  involve 
that  of  the  royal  consort.  Indeed,  since  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.,  it  was  found  that  only  six  out  of 


Brandenburgh  House.  A deputation  presenting  addresses  to  Queen 
Caroline,  30  Oct.  1820.  From  a print  at  the  Hammersmith 
Public  Library. 


Canterbury,  urging  that  he  should 
perform  the  function  of  her  coronation 
in  anticipation  of  that  of  the  King! 
To  this  extraordinary  request  came  the 
following  reply  : 

“ Lambeth  Palace,  July  15,  1821. 

“ The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  has  the  honour 
to  acknowledge  with  all  humility  the  receipt  of 
Her  Majesty’s  communication.  Her  Majesty  is 
undoubtedly  aware  that  the  Archbishop  cannot 
stir  a single  step  in  the  subject  matter  of  it  without 
the  commands  of  the  King.” 

The  excitement  throughout  the 
country  was  intense.  The  neighbour- 
hood of  Brandenburgh  House,  for  weeks, 
was  in  a state  of  perpetual  commotion. 


thirteen  queen  consorts  had  been  so 
crowned.  Her  claim,  as  a right,  was 
therefore  rejected.  To  Lord  Sidmouth, 
and  also  to  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  as 
Earl  Marshal  of  England,  Queen 
Caroline  wrote  expressing  her  deter- 
mination to  be  present  at  the  ceremony 
of  coronation,  and  requesting  that  a 
suitable  place  should  be  provided  in 
Westminster  Abbey  for  her  accom- 
modation. Her  request  being  refused, 
she  next  wrote  to  the  Archbishop  of 


Brandenburgh  House.  Watermen  and  lightermen  presenting  an 
address  to  Queen  Caroline,  3 Oct.  r820.  From  a coloured  print 
at  the  Hammersmith  Public  Library. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


79 


The  nation  generally  sided  with  the  Queen,  not,  perhaps,  from  any  conviction  that  she  was 
free  from  blame,  as  from  a general  hatred  of  the  man  who  had  made  her  an  outcast. 
Deputations  innumerable,  often  accompanied  by  bands  and  banners,  waited  upon  the  Queen 
with  congratulatory  addresses.  John  Bull,  for  29  Jan.  1821,  thus  ironically  comments  on  the 
Queen’s  visitors  : 

“ The  Queen  received  her  friends  on  Saint  Monday,  as  usual.  The  glass-blowers  showed  her  their  bottles  and  lustres, 
and  the  industrious  classes  (who  had  nothing  else  to  do)  marched  out  to  Hammersmith,  which,  according  to  placards 
posted  about  the  streets,  they  were  graciously  permitted  to  do,  ‘ free  of  expense.’  The  tinkers  paid  her  Majesty  a second 
visit,  some  of  whom  were  curiously  dressed  in  copper  hats  and  tin  breeches.  This  carrying  brass  to  Brandenburgh  is 
something  like  carrying  coals  to  Newcastle.” 

Theodore  Hook,  who  exercised  his  wit  in  satirizing  the  Queen’s  cause,  thus  alludes,  in 
John  Bull,  to  these  deputationings  : 

“ Mrs.  Muggins’s  Visit  to  the  Queen. 

Have  you  been  to  Brandenburgh,  Heigh,  Ma’am,  Ho,  Ma’am  ? 

You’ve  been  to  Brandenburgh,  Ho  ? 

— Oh,  yes,  I have  been,  Ma’am, 

To  visit  the  Queen,  Ma’am, 

With  the  rest  of  the  gallanty  show — show 
With  the  rest  of  the  gallanty  show. 

And  who  were  your  company,  Heigh,  Ma’am,  Ho,  Ma’am  ? 

Who  were  your  company,  Ho  ? 

— We  happen’d  to  drop  in, 

With  Gem’ men  from  Wapping, 

And  Ladies  from  Blowbladder-Row — Row. 

And  Ladies  from  Blowri.AI)DER-Row.” 
etc.,  etc.,  etc. 

On  19  July  1821,  the  date  fixed  for  the  coronation,  the  Queen  insanely  drove  to  the 
Abbey.  The  officers  at  the  doors  refusing  her  admittance,  she  wandered  round  the  building  in 
the  delusive  hope  of  finding  an  unguarded  entrance.  Hooted  by  some  and  applauded  by 
others,  the  humiliated  Queen  returned  to  Brandenburgh  House.  An  illness  speedily  followed, 
and,  on  7 Aug.  1821,  the  injured  Caroline  expired.  The  closing  scene  is  thus  graphically 
recorded  in  The  Times  of  8 Aug.  1821  : 

“ LAST  MOMENTS  AND  DEATH  OF  HER  MAJESTY. 

“ Hammersmith. 

“ Half  past  10  o’clock. 

“ The  struggle  is  over  ! Hope,  fear,  anxiety,  are  now  alike  at  an  end.  Caroline,  Queen  of  England,  is  no  more  ! The 
shock  through  the  household  was  violent,  almost  to  stupefaction.  About  five  minutes  ago  a Moorish  domestic  of  Her 
Majesty  burst,  half  frantic,  into  the  vestibule  ; and  at  the  same  instant  a loud  and  lengthened  shriek  from  the  female 
servants,  as  they  rushed  towards  each  other  from  their  several  apartments,  rendered  all  explanation  unnecessary  to  the 
horror-struck  spectators.  A cry  of  alarm  was  succeeded  by  a long  and  fearful  pause.  It  was  a pause  of  deathlike  silence — 
of  a silence  which  everyone  dreaded  to  break.  Even  to  the  last  fatal  moment,  spite  of  evidence  to  the  contraiy,  all  had 
hoped  and  many  had  trusted  that  she,  their  friend  and  mistress,  would  recover.  The  sobs  of  the  women  were  loud  and 
unrestrained  ; the  men  covered  their  faces  with  their  hands  and  wept. 

“ At  half  past  II  o’clock  the  following  bulletin  was  issued  : 

“ Her  Majesty  departed  this  life  at  twenty-five  minutes  past  ten  o’clock. 

“ M.  Baillie. 

“ II.  Ainslie. 

“ W.  G.  Maton. 

“ Brandenburgh  House,  “ Pelham  Warren. 

“ August  7.  “ Henry  Holland.” 

Caroline,  conscious  of  her  coming  end,  directed  that  her  epitaph  should  read  : 

“ Here  lies  Caroline  of  Brunswick,  the  injured  Queen  of  England.” 


8o 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Her  funeral  was  the  occasion  of  a tumultuous  riot.  The  Government  directed  that  the 
funeral  procession  on  its  route  to  Harwich  (for  the  Continent)  should  not  pass  through  the 
populous  parts  of  London,  where  rioting  was  anticipated.  On  its  arrival  at  Kensington,  the 
leaders  of  the  procession  found  that  every  road,  except  that  leading  through  London,  was 
blocked  by  the  mob,  so  that  it  was  impossible  to  do  otherwise  than  take  the  forbidden  route. 

It  was  intended, 
however,  to  get 
into  the  high 
north  road  by 
traversing  Hyde 
Park.  The  park 
gates  by  Apsley 
House,  being 
barricaded  by 
the  people,  had 
to  be  forced  by 
the  m i 1 i t ary. 
The  procession 
then  proceeded 
•towards  Cum- 
berland Gate, 
but  this  was  also 
secured  by  the 

mob.  Here  a conflict  ensued.  The  Life  Guards  fired  on  the  people,  killing  two  men,  George 
Francis  and  Richard  Honey.  The  gate  being  forced,  the  procession  would  have  got  into  the 
Edgware  Road,  and  so  into  the  quiet  country,  but  the  people  becoming  very  resolute,  the 
directing  civil  magistrate,  Sir  Richard  Birnie,  after  consulting  with  the  military,  directed  that 
the  mob  should  have  its  way,  the  result  being  that  the  funeral  procession  went  through 
London.  The  body  of  the  Queen  was  conveyed  to  Brunswick  for  interment,  where  it  now 
lies  between  that  of  her  father,  who  fell  at  Jena,  and  that  of  her  brother,  who  fell  at  the  head 
of  the  Black  Brunswickers  in  the  memorable  battle  of  Quatre  Bras. 

On  20  Aug.  1821,  Francis  and  Honey  were  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Paul’s 
Hammersmith.  The  Fulham  Churchwardens’  Accounts  for  1821  include  the  following  entry: 

“ I’aid  for  black  cloth  to  hang  the  Church  on  the  death  of  the  Queen  . . . ^32.  12s.  6d.” 

Most  of  the  furniture,  plate,  pictures,  books,  etc.,  at  Brandenburgh  House  was,  on  the 
Oueen’s  death,  removed  to  her  Town  residence,  Cambridge  House,  South  Audley  Street,  where 
the  effects  were  sold  by  Mr.  George  Robins  on  20  Feb.  1822  and  six  following  days.  Strangely 
enough,  another  sale  of  “ the  magnificent  furniture,  pictures,  china  and  books  ” was,  on  9 Feb. 
1822,  commenced  by  Mr.  Harry  Phillips  at  Brandenburgh  House,  it,  of  course,  being  supposed 
that  the  goods  were  those  of  the  late  Oueen.  A writer  in  John  Bull  for  17  Feb.  1822, 
commenting  on  this  strange  piece  of  business,  observes  : 

“ Whether  a certain  personage,  who,  for  the  present,  shall  be  nameless,  has  received  a large  sum  for  o)d  tobacco-pipes 
(Queen-like  weapon)  and  gold  snuff  boxes,  to  appear  at  the  sale,  we  do  not  know  ; nor  whether  Mr.  Solomon  could  throw 
any  light  upon  the  plate  (not  that  which  has  been  subscribed  for)  which  appears  in  the  catalogue,  with  the  Royal  Arms 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


81 


engraved  on  it ; nor  whether  Mr.  Harry  Phillips  could  give  us  the  genuine  pedigrees  of  the  chairs  and  tables  with  which 
the  house  at  Hammersmith  is  crowded  ; but  this  we  know,  that  great  quantities  of  furniture  have  been  taken  to  that  house 
in  the  dusk  of  the  evenings  of  the  present  month,  and  that,  let  what  may  be  the  manoeuvre,  it  is  most  evident  that  two  sales 
of  the  same  property  cannot  take  place  at  different  times.” 

In  the  following  May  the  building  materials  were  disposed  of.  The  title  page  of  the 
Catalogue  reads : 

“ Brandenburgh  House.  A Catalogue  of  the  valuable  building  materials  of  the  noble  Mansion  called  Brandenburgh 
House,  the  Theatre  and  the  Pavilion  comprising  many  rods  of  brickwork,  tiles,  slates  ; many  cwt.  of  lead  ; geometrical  and 
other  stone  staircases,  oak  and  deal  floors,  stone  columns  and  pilasters,  iron  railing,  partitions,  joists,  girders,  Venetian  and 
other  sashes  ; a magnificent  statuary  chimney-piece  of  most  elaborate  sculpture  and  exquisite  design  ; a pair  of  noble  Jasper 
columns,  twelve  statuary,  veined,  Sienna  and  other  marble  chimney-pieces,  the  marble  paving  of  the  dining-hall,  a plate 
glass  skreen  for  a green  house  or  Virandah,  an  Egyptian  Porphyry  column,  a marble  arched  door  case,  a marble  temple  of 
the  Doric  order,  stone  paving  ; the  scenery  and  machinery  of  the  theatre,  the  chandeliers,  sundry  furniture,  an  orderly,  a 
billiard  table  and  miscellaneous,  useful  and  curious  items  both  of  utility  and  ornament  which  will  be  sold  by  auction  on  the 
premises  near  to  Hammersmith  on  Wednesday  15  of  May  1822  and  following  day  at  12  o’clock.  May  be  viewed  and 
Catalogues  had  at  2 shillings  each  four  days  prior  to  the  sale  on  the  premises  and  at  No.  73  New  Bond  Street.” 

In  the  course  of  the  next  twelve  months,  Brandenburgh  House  was  razed  to  the  ground. 
The  site  is  still  locally  known  as  the  Queen’s  Grounds. 

There  is  little  more  to  add  respecting  the  site  of  Brandenburgh  House.  The  grounds 
have  been  cut  up  and  devoted  to  various  uses.  The  position  of  the  mansion  is  now,  as  nearly 
as  possible,  marked  by  the  Hammersmith  Distillery. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

CRABTREE — ( continued ). 

On  either  side  of  Crabtree  Lane  lay  Crabtree,  bounded  westwards  by  the 
The  Village  river  and  eastwards  by  the  lane  which  led  to  Hammersmith,  now  the  Fulham 
of  Crabtree.  Palace  Road.  In  ancient  times  Crabtree  was  an  insignificant  village,  consisting 
of  some  half  a dozen  houses,  inhabited  by  gardeners,  brickmakers,  etc.,  together 
with  a small  inn,  of  which  we  shall  presently  speak. 

Faulkner  observes  : 

“This  village  takes  its  name  from  a large  crab-tree  formerly 
growing  here,  and  which  stood  near  the  public  house  known  by  this 
name,  at  the  present  day.” 

The  crabtree,  the  pyrus  mains  or  wild  apple  tree, 
was  once  quite  common  in  Fulham.  Not  only  does 
this  district  owe  its  designation  to  this  circumstance, 
but  other  places  in  the  parish  as  well.  At  Sands  End, 
near  Grove  House,  was  Crabtree  Close,  while  the  name 
of  the  ancient  messuage  of  Crabstocks  at  North  End 
also  recalled  the  pyrus  malus.  The  name  is  of  far 
greater  antiquity  than  has  generally  been  imagined. 

In  the  minutes  of  a Court  General,  held  in  1492,  it  is  recorded  : 

“ John  Shonke  surrenders  Southcrofte  at  the  Crabbtre  in  the  Lordship  of  ffulham  to  the  use  of  Thomas  Hoberd 

and  heirs.” 

I I 


Old  Cottages  at  Crabtree.  From  an  original 
pencil  drawing  by  Mr.  T.  E.  Jones,  in  the 
possession  of  the  Author. 


VOL.  III. 


82 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


The  little  aggregation  of  cottages,  which  came  to  be  built  near  the  waterside  at  Crabtree, 
probably  owed  its  origin  to  the  existence  near  here  of  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe’s  Great  House. 
At  any  rate  the  ancient  Assessment  books,  where  the  inhabitants  are  classified  under  such 
heads  as  “ Fulham  Street,”  “ Wandon  Green, "etc.,  do  not,  until  1666,  show  any  sub-division 
for  Crabtree  as  a separate  centre  of  population.  In  this  year,  under  the  head  “Crab  tree 
fielde,”  the  parish  clerk  has  ranged  nine  names.  In  1674,  under  “ Crab  tree  Field,”  we  find 
twenty  three  persons  rated.  The  population  seems  to  have  remained  stationary.  As  late  as 
1 739  only  fourteen  persons  are  assessed  under  “ Crabb  Tree.” 

The  field  more  especially  coming  under  the  designation  “ Crabtree  ” lay  between  Crabtree 
Lane  and  Crabtree  Alley.  In  Rocque’s  “ Map”  (1741-5)  there  are  indicated  in  this  field  some 
half  a dozen  cottages. 

About  the  centre  of  Crabtree  Alley,  on  the  south  side,  stands  Crabtree 
Crabtree  House.  Very  little  can  be  ascertained  about  this  place.  Crispe  built  the  original 

House.  house  on  the  site.  During  the  greater  part  of  the  present  century,  Crabtree  House 

has  been  the  property  of  the  Matyears.  It  was  enlarged  by  William  Matyear  in 
1825.  He  resided  here  till  his  death  in  1869.  His  widow  Jane  died  here,  26  Jan.  1890. 

Continuing  our  journey  along  the  river,  we  come  upon  the  premises  of 
Dorset  villa,  Messrs.  Hood  and  Moore  and  the  Tea  Rose  Wharf,  the  latter  belonging 
subsequently  to  the  Anglo- American  Oil  Co.,  Limited.  These  warehouses  mark  the 

Dorset  Cottag-e.  site  of  Dorset  Villa,  a pretty  and  secluded  house  which  survived  till  1890. 

The  villa,  or  cottage  as  it  was  latterly  called,  was  surrounded  by  pleasure 
grounds,  measuring  3a.  3r.  25p.  They  were  adorned  with  some  very  fine  old  timber,  choice 
rhododendrons  and  shrubs  of  luxuriant  growth.  A dripping  well  was  an  interesting 
feature. 

The  grounds  of  Dorset  Villa  extended  from  Crabtree  Alley  on  the  north  to  Crabtree  Lane 
on  the  south.  To  the  westwards  the  estate  was  bounded  by  the  river  and  to  the  east 

by  the  narrow  lane,  leading  from  the 
Bishop’s  Palace. 

The  frontage  to  the  Thames  was 
482  feet.  The  house,  built  in  villa 
style  with  portico  entrance,  stood  close 
to  the  river  at  the  northern  end  of 
the  grounds.  The  drawing  - room, 
measuring  32  feet  by  16  feet,  was  a 
delightful  apartment.  At  the  south 
end,  communicating  with  the  drawing- 
room by  means  of  folding-doors,  was 
a fine  span -roof  conservatory  with 
pleasant  aviaries  and  fountains.  The 
dining-room,  which  also  opened  to  the 
conservatory,  was  an  elegant  apartment, 
17  ft.  by  13  ft.  Connected  with  Dorset 
Villa,  by  means  of  a covered-in  way,  was  a separate  villa,  overgrown  with  ivy,  containing  dining 
and  billiard  rooms,  etc. 

The  river  lawn,  which  was  a distinctive  feature  of  Dorset  Villa,  had  a long  terrace  walk, 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


33 


with  landing  steps  to  the  Thames,  at  the  northern  end,  and  a rustic  summer  house  and 
smoking-room  at  the  southern.  In  the  grounds  were  a grotto  and  an  ingenious  rockery,  a 
lofty  water  tower,  etc. 

The  history  of  the  site  may  be  briefly  told.  In  the  time  of  Charles  I.  it  formed  a portion 
of  the  estate  of  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe.  On  29  Nov.  1747  the  Hon.  William  Murray  of  St. 
James’s,  Westminster,  surrendered  it  to  Thomas  Scott,  who  built  a messuage  here,  which  he 
let  to  Mr.  Joseph  Attersoll,  the  founder  of  the  old  makings  at  Crabtree.  (See  vol.  ii : . p.  84). 
On  the  death  of  Thomas  Scott  the  estate  went  to  his  sons,  John  and  Thomas. 

It  was  in  1832  that  Mr.  Guy  Champion  came  to  live  at  the  cottage,  which  he 
renamed  Dorset  Villa.  He  was  a partner  in  the  firm  of  Champion  and  Co.,  the  well- 
known  firm  of  vinegar  manufacturers.  When  Thomas  Champion  died,  he  left  his  estate  to 
his  three  sons,  Thomas,  Guy  and  John,  the  two  former  of  whom  continued  the  vinegar  busi- 
ness. In  1833  a very  serious  fire  occurred  one  night  at  the  vinegar  yard.  A messenger 
was  sent  in  post  haste  to  Guy  at  Crabtree  to  summon  him  to  the  scene  of  the  conflagra- 
tion, but  the  reply  came  from  Dorset  Villa  that  he  could  not  come  because  all  his  horses, 
were  “ in  physic.” 

Guy  Champion  was  a great  fop  in  his  day.  On  one  occasion  he  made  a bet  that  he 
would  ride  a certain  black  horse  round  Europe.  He  left  England  and  reached  Albania.  Here 
he  chanced  to  attend  a sale  in  a slave  market.  A lovely  white  girl,  in  nature’s  beauty 
unadorned,  was  offered  to  eager  competitors.  Guy  bid  for  her  and  bought  her.  Such, 
however,  was  the  influence  exercised  by  the  purchased  damsel  upon  her  purchaser  that  he 
forgot  all  about  his  bet  and  his  ride,  came  back  to  England  and  married  the  girl  whom  he 
had  so  strangely  met. 

The  end  of  Guy  Champion  was  a tragic  one.  He  went  to  Brighton  to  visit  his  brother 
Thomas  who  was  mortally  ill.  So  great  was  the  effect  upon  Guy  that  he,  too,  died.  The  two 
brothers  lie  buried  in  the  same  grave,  in  the  cemetery  of  old  St.  Nicholas  Church,  Dyke  Road. 
Guy’s  epitaph  reads  : 

“ In  Memory  of  | Guy  Champion  Esq,e  | of  Dorset  Villa,  Fulham,  | and  Stockwood,  Dorsetshire  | Died  11  Nov. 
1846  | In  his  61  year.” 

It  was  after  his  Stockwood  estate  that  he  named  his  house  at  Fulham,  Dorset  Villa. 
At  his  death,  in  1846,  Dorset  Villa  continued  for  some  two  years  in  the  occupation  of 
his  widow.  From  1850  to  1858  it  was  the  home  of  Mr.  Henry  Dixon.  About 
1859  the  property  was  purchased  by  Mr.  Henry  Poole,  of  Savile  Row,  who  lived  here 

till  1875. 

Mr.  Poole,  an  outfitter  of  European  reputation,  who  numbered  the  Prince  of  Wales 
and  Napoleon  III.  among  his  customers,  made  Dorset  Villa  famous  by  the  brilliant 
parties  and  fetes  champetres  which  he  gave  here.  He  was  an  ardent  supporter  of  Louis 
Napoleon  in  the  days  of  his  adversity,  and,  when  brighter  times  came  for  the  Empire, 
his  services  were  not  forgotten,  for  orders  literally  poured  in  upon  him  from  the  Imperial 
Court. 

In  1876  Dorset  Cottage,  as  it  was  now  called,  was  purchased  by  Mr.  Donald  H.  Macfarlane, 
M.P.,  who,  in  turn,  sold  it  to  Mr.  Thomas  Hoodless,  who  pulled  down  the  house,  the  site  being 
turned  to  building  purposes. 


84 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


The  Malthouses  Crabtree.  From  a photogtaph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1896. 


Crabtree 

Lane. 


The  Malthouses  at 
The  Malt-  Crabtree,  which  were 
houses.  sold  with  Dorset  Cot- 
tage, were  established 
by  Mr.  Joseph  Attersoll  about  1790. 

Mr.  Attersoll  also  owned  the  old 
lime  kilns,  chalk  wharf  and  a vitriol 
manufactory  here.*  Mr.  John  Atter- 
soll, his  son,  succeeded  to  the  makings 
about  1817.  Subsequent  proprietors 
have  been  Mr.  More,  Mr.  George  Brad- 
ley, Mr.  Edmund  B.  Bradley,  Mr. 

Henry  B.  Walmsley,  Messrs.  H.  B. 

Walmsley  and  Sons,  and  Mr.  George 
S.  Walmsley  who  still  owns  them. 

Crabtree  Lane  was  once  a picturesque  spot,  having,  on  its  north  side,  some 
noteworthy  old  cottages.  At  the  top,  adjoining  Fulham  Palace  Road,  are  two 
houses  known  as  Crabtree  Cottages,  erected  in  1838. 

Adjoining  St.  Clement’s  Church,  on  the  south  side  of  Crabtree  Lane,  is  St.  Clement’s 
Vicarage,  built  in  1886. 

Just  facing  the  Thames  stood,  until  1898,  the  last  of  our  riverside  inns. 
The  site  once  belonged  to  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe.  Subsequently  it  was  in 
the  tenure  of  John  Earsby.  In  1747  it  came  into  the  possession  of 
Thomas  Scott. 

In  olden  days  “The  Crabtree”  inn  was  generally  known  by  the  not  over 
classic  appellation  of  the  “ Pot  House.”  Later  on,  we  find  it  styled  “ The 
Three  Jolly  Gardeners.”  In  1763  Host  Jackson  was  rated  for  the  “ Pott 
House  at  Crab  Tree.”  In  a survey  of  lands,  made  in  1817,  for  John  and  Thomas 

Scott,  whose  pro- 
perty it  then  was, 
it  is  described  as 
“ a small  public 
house  known  by 
the  sign  of  the 
‘ Crabtree.’  ” 

In  front  of  this 
picturesque  old  inn 
was  a small  space 
shut  off  from  the 
river  by  a wall. 

Here  a few  seats 

were  disposed  for  the  use  of  customers.  Formerly  an  old  willow  tree  grew  here.  Many 
years  ago  an  ingenious  landlord  hit  on  the  idea  of  converting  its  shady  branches  into  a bower, 


“ The  Crab- 
tree.’’ 

“ The  Three 
Jolly 

Gardeners.” 


Old  cottages,  Crabtree  Lane.  From  a photo- 
graph by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1896. 


Old  cottages,  Crabtree  Lane.  From  a photo- 
graph by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1896. 


* This  Vitriol  Manufactory  seems  to  have  been  carried  on  between  the  years  1783-1806. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


«5 


in  the  midst  of  which  he  arranged  a table  and  some  seats.  Access  to  this  was  gained  by 
means  of  a flight  of  steps. 

A large  and  commodious  hotel  now  occupies  the  site  of  the  old  “ Crabtree  ” inn 
It  contains  a spacious 
billiard  saloon  and  a 
large  room  available  for 
concerts  and  public 
meetings. 

Adjoining 
Belle  Vue  the  river, 

House.  near  Crab- 
tree Dock, 
stands  a house,  formerly 
called  Belle  Vue,  built  in 
1816  by  Robert  Bagshaw 
for  Messrs.  John  and 
Thomas  Scott. 

Here,  in  1833,  came 
to  reside  Sir  Abraham 
King,  Lord  Mayor  of 
Dublin  in  1813  and  1821 

T _ _ . , , The  old  “ Crabtree”  inn.  From  a water-colour  drawing,  by  Miss  Jane 

In  1836  he  was  succeeded  Humphreys,  1890. 

by  Mr.  John  Thomas 

Edmonds,  a well-known  dentist,  who  enjoyed  the  honour  of  an  appointment  to  King 
George  IV.  He  died  here,  11  April  1867.  Edmonds  was  a man  of  somewhat  eccentric 

habits.  At  Belle  Vue  he  kept  a pet 
wolf.  His  son,  Mr.  Alexander 
Hannan  Edmonds,  resided  here  till 
1870.  In  1872  Belle  Vue  House 
was  taken  by  Mr.  Henry  Poole, 
of  Dorset  Cottage.  In  1876  it 
became  the  residence  of  Col.  Lewis 
Guy  Phillips.  In  1878  the  house  was 
taken  by  Mr.  W.  Wilson  Stewart. 
It  is  now  the  property  of  Messrs. 
Mears,  of  Crabtree  Wharf. 

Near  the  end  of  Crabtree  Lane, 
facing  Belle  Vue,  was  a group  of  five 

Crabtree  Dock.  From  a water-colour  drawing  by  Miss  Jane  Humphreys.  Small  cottages  with  fiont  gardens, 

* known  as  Crabtree  Square. 


Faulkner  writes  of  Crabtree  : 


Discoveries 
at  Crabtree. 


“ It  has  been  said  by  some  ancient  people  that  Queen  Elizabeth  had  a country-seat  and  a chapel 
here.  Some  few  years  ago  a very  ancient  out-building,  belonging  to  Mr.  Eayres,  fell  to  the  ground 
through  age.  Upon  clearing  away  the  rubbish,  the  workmen  discovere  , in  the  corner  of  a chimney,  a 
black-letter  bible  handsomely  bound,  and  ornamented  with  the  arms  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  good  preservation.  This 
book  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Eayres,  whose  family  have  resided  at  this  place  nearly  two  centuries.” 


86 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW.  . 


The  Church  Regis- 


ters record 


The  Malthouses  at  Crabtree.  From  a pencil  sketch  by  A.  C.  Alais,  at  the 
Hammersmith  Public  Library. 


1787.  A Child  name  unknown  found  on  the  Banks  of  the  Thames  near  the  Crab 
Tree  the  Inquest  which  sate  on  the  Body  brought  in  thier  Verdict  wilful 
Murder  by  persons  unknown  poor  ........  bu.  19  Oct. 

The  bend  in  the  river,  where  Belle  Vue  House  and  Mears’  Wharf  now  stand, 
Cockbush.  was  known  as  Coppesbush  or  Cockbush.  In  1476  one  Richard  Warde  sold  to 
John  Brook  of  Fulham  “half  an  acre  in  Fulham  Field  at  Coppesbush.” 

* The  Eayres’s  were  an  old  Fulham  family.  “William  Ayers  waterman  ” was  buried  at  Fulham  25  Nov.  1680. 


Mr.  John  Eayres,*  to  whom 
Faulkner  alludes,  eventually  gave  this 
old  relic  to  his  niece’s  husband,  by 
whom  it  was  probably  sold.  Our  own 
researches  have  revealed  no  evidence 
whatever  that  Crabtree  was  ever 
patronized  by  the  Virgin  Queen. 

In  the  vicinity  of  Crabtree  large 
numbers  of  human  bones  have,  from 
time  to  time,  been  found,  buried  a 
few  feet  beneath  the  soil.  Faulkner 


writes : 


Belle  Vue,  Crabtree.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1896. 


“ As  the  workmen  were  employed  in  removing 
the  ground  to  raise  the  bank  at  the  river-side,  they 
discovered,  at  about  four  feet  from  the  surface, 
two  human  skeletons  laying  parallel  with  each 
other;  one  had  lost  his  head,  and  in  the  body  of  the  other  lay  a dagger,  the  blade  of  which  was  almost  entirely  corroded 
by  the  rust  and  damp,  but  the  handle,  being  brass,  was  still  in  perfect  preservation.  It  represents  a male  and  (a)  female 
figure  standing  together  ; the  man  is  dressed  in  boots  and  a hat  and  feather,  the  military  dress  of  the  time  of  Charles  I., 
and  the  dress  of  the  woman  is 
also  of  that  period. 

“ Some  time  after  this  dis- 
covery, two  more  skeletons  were 
found  under  a hedge  with 
daggers  laying  by  their  sides  ; at 
the  same  time  were  dug  up 
various  pieces  of  money,  consist- 
ing of  silver  pennies  of  Edward 
VI.,  coins  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 

James  I.  and  Charles  I.,  which 
have  all  been  carefully  pre- 
served.” 


The  human  skeletons 
dug  up  at  Crabtree  were 
not  improbably  those  of 
soldiers  who  died  at  Sir 
Nicholas  Crispe’s  house 
in  the  war  of  the  Great 
Rebellion. 


■FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


87 


Through  the  field  called  Redcross  an  ancient  right  of  way  existed  from  Fulham  Fields  to 
Cockbush.  In  1656  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe  gave  ^30  to  the  poor  of  the  parish  of  Fulham  for 
permission  to  close  this  way.  The  concession  was,  however,  made  only  on  the  condition  that 
he  provided  another  right  of  way  from  Fulham  Fields  to  Cockbush.  The  way  thus  created  was 
most  probably  the  lane  now  known  as  Crabtree  Alley.  At  a Court  General,  held  in  1701,  it 
is  minuted : 

“The  Homage  present  that  the  way  out  of  fifulham  feild  leading  to  Cockbush  to  take  up  Dung  and  Soyle  for  the 
Coition  use  of  the  said  ff eilcl  and  for  noe  other  use  two  Cart  Wayes  thereof  being  formerly  allowed  out  of  seauen  acres  of 
p’cell  of  Land  of  Sr  Nicholas  Crisp  and  given  in  exchange  for  a like  way  to  take  up  dung  and  compost  for  the  said  feild 
where  the  great  house  ( i.e . Sir  N.  Crispe’s  mansion)  now  stands  and  the  said  way  to  Cock  Bush  for  the  uses  aforesaid 
haueing  been  used  and  occupied  by  the  tenants  as  wee  haue  staked  it  out  being  twenty  two  foot  in  breadth  ever  since  the 
first  use  thereof  ought  to  bee  continued  without  interruption.” 

The  osiers  and  reeds  which  grew  on  the  river  bank,  from  Cockbush  to  Purser’s  Mead,  were 
leased  by  the  Lord  of  the  Manor  to  his  tenants. 


CHAPTER  IX. 
CRABTREE — ( continued.) 


“It  is  the  prettiest  baby 
house  in  the  world  ; a pavilion 
rather  than  a villa  ; all  green 
paint,  white  chintz,  and  look- 
ing-glass.” 

The  estate  was  a 
portion  of  the  property 
of  Sir  Philip  Stephens, 
at  whose  death  it  passed 
to  the  Ranelagh  family. 
In  1809  Lord  Viscount 
Ranelagh  demised,  for 
a period  of  63  years, 
to  George  James,  4th 
Earl  of  Cholmondeley, 


At  the  bottom  of  Crabtree  Lane,  on  the  south  side,  lay  Rosebank,  once  perhaps 
Rosebank.  the  most  delightful  of  the  old  riverside  homes  of  Fulham.  Rosebank  was  a 
veritable  land  of  roses.  Even  inside  the  house  the  moss  rose,  wrought  on  the 
dainty  curtains  and 
painted  on  the  china, 
was  everywhere  in 
evidence.  It  was  of  old 
Rosebank  that  Disraeli 
said  : 


Rosebank.  From  a photograph. 

Lord  Steward  of  the  Royg.1  Household,  some  seven  acres  of  ground 


88 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


at  Crabtree,  on  which  his  lordship  was  desirous  of  building  a villa  residence  after  the 
plan  of  a Swiss  cottage  which  had  captivated  his  fancy. 

The  villa  which  the  • Earl  of  Cholmondeley  built  in  1809-10  was  a fanciful  and 
not  very  extensive  structure,  composed  chiefly  of  wood  of  his  own  growing.  It  had  a 
colonnade  in  front,  supported  by  rustic  columns  and  thatched  with  reeds,  to  correspond  with 
the  roof  of  the  house.  From  the  verandah  a fine  view  over  the  river  was  obtainable.  At  either 
end  of  the  villa  was  a semicircular  recess,  fitted  up  with  chairs  and  tables,  and  paved  in 
imitation  of  mosaics. 

The  Earl,  who  appears  to  have  resided  but  little  at  Fulham,  is  rated  for  his  villa  down  to 
1816.*  From  this  year  to  1828  it  was  the  home  of  the  Hon.  George  Vernon.  In  1829  Lord 
Cholmondeley’s  heir  transferred  his  interest  in  Rosebank,  as  it  was  now  called,  to  General 
Charles  William  Stewart  Vane,  third  Marquis  of  Londonderry,  who  used  it  mainly  for  the 

purposes  of  a nursery,  though  he 
made  it  his  occasional  residence. 
The  Marquis  was  a distinguished 
soldier  and  diplomatist,  and  was 
accounted  by  the  Iron  Duke  one 
of  his  ablest  generals  in  the  great 
Peninsular  War.  In  1829  the 
Marquis  wrote  the  “ Story  of  the 
Peninsular  War,”  which  was  repub- 
lished in  1856. 

The  Rev.  Prebendary  Rogers, 
in  his  “ Reminiscences,”  tells  the 
following  amusing  story : 

“ Lord  Londonderry  and  her  ladyship 
(Frances  Ann)  resorted  periodically  to  Rose 
Bank,  and  gave  one  or  two  garden  parties 
there  during  the  season.  Lady  Londonderry  was  devoted  to  Mr.  Baker’s  preaching,  and  came  to  Church  in  great 
state,  followed  by  footmen  carrying  cushions  and  prayer-books.  His  lordship  not  being  an  early  riser,  his  habit  was  to 
meet  the  Marchioness  after  service  and  accompany  her  home.  He  came  one  morning  before  Mr.  Baker,  whose 
sermons  were  dreadfully  long,  had  finished  ; and  seating  himself  on  a tombstone  in  the  churchyard,  began,  forgetful  of 
the  sacred  day  and  place,  to  whistle.  The  beadle  sallied  forth  from  the  porch  and  said,  ‘ I have  the  orders  of  the  Bishop 
to  remove  idlers  from  the  churchyard,  especially  those  who  whistle,  as  whistling  disturbs  his  lordship’s  devotions.  So,  if 
you  please,  come  along  with  me.’  The  Marquis  said  that  he  was  waiting  for  her  ladyship.  ‘ That  won’t  do  with  me,  my 
man  ; you  had  better  come  along  quiet,’  said  the  beadle.  This  beadle  soon  afterwards  died  ; perhaps  as  a consequence  of 
the  shock  which  a further  explanation  gave  him,  or  perhaps  because  he  had  completed  the  natural  term  of  a London 
beadle,  which,  from  my  observation,  appears  to  be  about  three  years.” 


Rosebank.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1896. 


Lord  Londonderry  died  at  his  residence  in  Park  Lane,  1 March  1854.  Shortly  before  his 
death  he  sold  the  remainder  of  his  lease  of  Rosebank  to  Mr.  Duncan  Robert  B.  Liddle,  a wine 
merchant,  of  Princes  Street,  Leicester  Square,  who  resided  here  till  1858.  In  December  1859 
the  house  was  purchased  by  Mr.  Thomas  Chetwynd,  who,  in  1861,  sold  it  to  Colonel  (afterwards 
General  Sir)  Montague  Scott  McMurdo,  K.C.B.,  J.P.,  Inspector-General  of  Volunteers. 

One  Sunday  afternoon  in  1864,  Rosebank  was  burnt  to  the  ground.  The  Volunteers,  in 


* In  1810  the  Earl  laid  out  T294  in  the  purchase  of  ,£350  Four  per  cent.  Consolidated  Annuities,  producing  £14 
per  annum  for  permission  to  close  up  a portion  of  the  old  bridle  path  from  Crabtree  to  Fulham,  making,  in  lieu  thereof, 
another  round  his  estate.  Mr.  Joseph  Attersoll,  in  1811,  was  allowed  to  close  up  another  portion  of  this  bridle  path. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW.  89 

recognition  of  Sir  Montague’s  services  on  behalf  of  their  body,  rebuilt  the  house,  which  they 
presented  to  him  as  a gift.* 

Sir  Montague  McMurdo  saw  a considerable  amount  of  active  service.  After  his  horse  was 

shot  under  him  at  Meeanee,  he  fought  on  foot  in 
the  thick  of  the  fight  and  killed  Ian  Mahomed, 
a warlike  chief,  in  single  combat.  At  the  battle  of 
Hyderabad  he  was  severely  wounded.  He  accom- 
panied Sir  Charles  Napier  through  all  his  remaining 
campaigns  in  Scinde,  and  served  under  him  while 
Commander-in-Chief  in  India  from  1849.  to  1851. 
He  also  served  with  distinction  in  the  Crimea. 

Sir  Montague,  who  died  in  1894,  sold  Roscbank, 
in  1891,  to  Mr.  Thomas  Hoodless.  In  1896  the 
property  again  changed  hands,  when  the  house 
was  pulled  down  and  the  site  converted  into  a 
building  estate. 

The  ornamental  grounds  of  Rosebank,  which 
measured  5a.  2r.  3 1 p. , commanded  a river  frontage 
of  565ft.  Near  their  centre  was  a quaint  circular 
building,  partially  sunk  in  the  ground,  known  as 
the  Dairy  and  Larder.  At  the  end  nearest 

Roscbank  : the  principal  entrance.  From  a photo- 
graph by  Mr.  T.  s.  Smith,  1896.  Crabtree  Lane  was  the  Rose ry.  At  the  southern 

end  of  the  grounds  was  a splendid  specimen 
of  the  catalpa,  a West  Indian  tree,  which,  by  the  bye,  was  discovered  by  Catesby, 
a Fulham  naturalist.  A cedar,  a weeping  ash,  and  other  noteworthy  trees  also 
adorned  the  grounds. 

A little  further  down  the  path  leading  to  the  Bishop’s,  on  the  same  side  as 
Rowberry  Rosebank,  is  Rowberry,  Rowborough,  or  Rubery  Mead,  on  which  is  an  old 
Mead.  homestead,  attached  to  which  was  once  a 
cherry  orchard,  reputed  to  be  the  finest 
in  England.  Its  history  dates  from  1638,  when  it  was 
in  the  occupation  of  John  Wolverstone,  from  whom  it 
descended  to  the  Frewens.  In  1661  we  find  the 
Bishop  of  London  granting  to  Thomas  Frewen  a lease 
“ of  all  that  mcade  called  Rowberry  meade  with  appur- 
tenances, containing  by  estimacon  six  acres.”  In  1669 
the  Mead  was  leased  to  Stephen  Frewen,  his  father;  in 
1683  to  Thomas  Frewen  again,  and,  in  1709,  to  the 
Rev  John  Frewen. 

For  many  years  the  cherry  orchard  was  held  by 
a family  of  the  name  of  Thompson.  In  1757  is  an  entry  in  the  Highway  Rate  books, 
relating  to  “ Mr.  Bowers  for  the  cherry  orchard  late  Thompson.” 


Rosebank:  the  old  Dairy  and  Larder.  From 
a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  189S, 


* At  the  principal  entrance  to  the  house,  as  re-erected,  stood  two  figures,  of  heroic  size,  habited  tn  \ olunteer 
uniform,  to  commemorate  the  connection  of  that  force  with  the  rebuilding. 

VOL.  III. 


12 


90 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


This  was  Mr. 
George  Bower,  who 
is  rated  for  it  down 
to  1 764.  The  “ mes- 
suage, barn  and  mead 
called  Rowberry 
Mead  ” were,  in  1761, 
leased  to  Mr.  William 
Cobb,  on  whose  sur- 
render it  was,  in 
1 795 , leased  to  Mr. 
William  Bower,  the 
son  of  Mr.  George 
Bower.  On  the  death 
of  William  Bower, 
the  lease  of  Row- 


Rowberry  Mead  : drying  the  osiers.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1896. 

widow,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Bower.  In  1823  it  became  the  property 

who  resided  here  down  to 
1859.  His  widow  lived  here 
for  some  years.  It  was  sub- 
sequently taken  by  Mr.  S.  J. 

Walden,  in  connection  with 
his  basket-making  business. 

The  boundaries  of  Row- 
berry  Mead  are  the  river  on 
the  west,  Pale  Mead  on  the 
south,  and  Fulham  Fields 
on  east  and  north. 


berry  Mead  was,  in 
1816,  renewed  to  his 
of  Mr.  George  Bower, 


Millshot  Farm.  From  a photograph 
by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1896. 


A barn  at  Millshot.  From  an  old  print. 

On  the  east  side  of  the  road,  nearly  facing  Rowberry  Mead,  is  Millshot 
Millshot  Farm.  Farm,  the  property  of  Mr. 


Cendant  of 
in  Fulham. 


William  Bagley,  a des- 
one  of  the  oldest  families 


A little  further  along 
Craven  the  road,  on  the  same  side 

Cottage.  as  Rowberry  Mead,  we 

reach  the  site  of  Craven 
Cottage,  a charming  villa  which  was  the 
home  of  some  noteworthy  characters. 

The  house  was  built  about  1780  by 
William,  6th  Baron  Craven,  of  whom  we 
have  spoken  in  our  account  of  Branden- 
burgh  House.  (See  vol.  iii.  p.  74).  It  was 


An  old  cottage  at  Millshot.  From  a photograph  by 
Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1896. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


while  living  here,  in  1782,  that  Lady  Craven  separated  from  her  husband.  Lord  Craven  is 
rated  for  the  house  down  to  1787. 

In  1788  ten  acres  of  adjacent  land  were  leased  by  the  Bishop  to  Mr.  Henry  Holland.  On 
the  surrender  of  this  lease,  in  1804, 
a new  one  was  granted  to  Mr. 

George  Matyear  of  Crabtree  House, 
who,  in  addition,  was  granted  a 
lease  of 

“All  that  cottage  called  Craven  Cottage 
with  the  oziers  and  reeds  which  shall  come 
and  grow  upon  the  side  of  the  Thames  from 
the  landing  place  next  above  Cockbush  in 
Fulham  Field  aforesaid  and  shooting  down 
by  the  side  of  the  river  unto  the  further  end 
of  Percers  Mead,  containing  by  estimation  8.V 
acres,  except  a slip  belonging  to  Render 
Mason.” 

From  1795  to  1804  the  Rate 
books  show  a Mrs.  Hough  assessed 
for  Craven  Cottage.  In  1805  the 
property  was  purchased  of  Mr. 

Denis  O’Brien  by  Mr.  Walsh 

Porter,  by  whom  the  estate  was  Craven  Cottage.  From  an  oil  painting  by  Miss  Jane  Humphreys. 

greatly  improved.  Mr.  Porter  died 

at  Dawlish  Villa,  near  Bath,  9 May  1809,  and  was  buried  in  the  Abbey  Church  in  that 
town.  A handsome  monument  is  erected  to  his  memory. 

Craven  Cottage  now  passed  into  the  possession  of  Sir  Robert  Barclay,  who  was  then  living 
at  Ivy  Cottage.  In  1812  it  was  purchased  of  him  by  Mr.  Richard  Wilson,  F.R.S.,  of  Lincoln’s 

Inn  Fields,  who  carried  out  many 
improvements  in  the  villa.  In  1823 
Mr.  Wilson  transferred  his  interest  in 
Craven  Cottage  to  Mr.  William 
Dobree  of  Hammersmith,  who  resided 
here  till  1832. 

In  1834  Mr.  Charles  King,  of 
Bolton  Street,  Piccadilly,  took  a lease 
of  Craven  Cottage.  Mrs.  King’s 
parties  here  were  the  resort  of  the 
world  of  fashion  of  her  day.  The 
“Jew  King,”  as  this  famous  money- 
lender was  called,  displayed  the 

Craven  Cottage  : in  the  grounds  From  an  oil  painting  by 

Miss  Jane  Humphreys.  most  lavish  hospitality  to  his  guests. 

Captain  Rees  Howell  Gronow  in 
his  “ Reminiscences  and  Recollections,”  records  many  curious  anecdotes  of  this  remarkable 
man.  He  writes  (p.  132): 

“ King  was  a man  of  some  talent,  and  had  good  taste  in  the  fine  arts  ; he  had  made  the  peerage  a complete  study, 
knew  the  exact  position  of  every  one  who  was  connected  with  a coronet,  the  value  of  their  property,  how  deeply  the  estates 


92 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


were  mortgaged,  and  what  encumbrances  weighed  upon  them.  Nor  did  his  knowledge  stop  there  ; by  dint  of  sundry  kind 
attentions  to  the  clerks  of  the  leading  banking-houses,  he  was  aware  of  the  balances  they  kept,  and  the  credit  attached  to 
their  names  ; so  that  to  the  surprise  of  the  borrower,  he  let  him  into  the  secrets  of  his  own  actual  position.  He  gave  excellent 
dinners,  at  which  many  of  the  highest  personages  of  the  realm  were  present  ; and  when  they  fancied  that  they  were  about 
to  meet  individuals  whom  it  would  be  upon  their  conscience  to  recognise  elsewhere,  were  not  a little  amused  to  find  clients 

quite  as  highly  placed  as  themselves,  and  with  purses 
quite  as  empty.  King  had  a well-appointed  house 
in  Clarges  Street;  but  it  was  in  a villa  upon  the 
banks  of  the  Thames,  which  had  been  beautifully 
fitted  up  by  Walsh  Porter  in  the  Oriental  style,  and 
which,  I believe,  is  now  the  seat  of  one  of  the  most 
favoured  votaries  of  the  Muses,  Sir  Edward  Bulwer 
Lytton,  that  his  hospitalities  were  most  lavishly 
and  luxuriously  exercised.  Here  it  was  that 
Sheridan  told  his  host  that  he  liked  his  table  better 
than  his  multiplication  table ; to  which  his  host, 
who  was  not  only  witty  but  often  the  cause  of  wit 
in  others,  replied,  ‘ I know,  Mr.  Sheridan,  your 
taste  is  more  for  Jo-king  than  for  Jew-king’; 
alluding  to  King  the  actor’s  admirable  performance 
in  Sheridan’s  ‘School  for  Scandal.’  ” 


Craven  Cottage,  showing  principal  entrance. 

by  Miss  Jane  Humphreys. 


From  a sketch 


King  died  at  Craven  Cottage 


Mr. 

in  1839.  In  the  following  year  the 
house  was  taken  by  its  most  distin- 
guished occupant — Edward  George  Earle  Lyttcn  Bulwer-Lytton,  the  famous  novelist,  orator 
and  statesman.  It  was  here,  in  1846,  that  he  entertained  at  dinner  Prince  Louis  Napoleon, 
who  had  then  recently  escaped  from  the  fortress  of  Ham.  At  his  elegant  little  riparian  re- 
treat, Lytton  composed 
several  of  his  works, 
including  “Night  and 
Morning”  (1841),  “The 
Last  of  the  Barons  ” 

(1843),  and  “ The  New 
Timon”  (1845).  Lord 
Lytton  left  Craven  Cot- 
tage in  1846. 

In  the  same  year 
the  cottage  was  taken 
by  Sir  Ralph  Howard 
who  resided  here  till 
1867.*'  Sir  Ralph  and 
Lady  Howard  made 
Craven  Cottage  the 
rendezvous  of  society, 
the  Prince  of  Wales  and 
Mademoiselle  Montijo, 

subsequently  the  Empress  of  the  P'rench,  attending  some  of  these  gatherings.  For  the 


Craven  Cottage  ; facing  river.  From  an’old  photograph  in  the  possession  of 
Miss  Jane  Humphreys. 


* Sir  Ralph  Howard  of  Bushy  Park,  co.  Wicklow,  was  M.P.  for  that  county  and  colonel  of  militia. 
1837  Lady  Fraser.  He  was  created  a baronet  in  1838. 


He  married  in 


FULIIAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


93 


Craven  Steps.  From  a water-colour  drawing  by  Miss  Jane  Humphreys. 


up  in  the  Egyptian  style. 


convenience  of  friends,  Sir  Ralph  had 
a private  road  formed  from  the  house 
through  into  Fulham  Palace  Road,* 
just  north  of  where  St.  James’s  Home 
now  stands. 

In  June  1868  a Mr.  Walter 
Bentley  Woodbury,  an  American, 
took  Craven  Cottage  for  conversion 
into  a pleasure  resort,  but  the  experi- 
ment did  not  succeed.  From  1872 
the  Cottage,  which  was  purchased  by 
Mr.  Tod-Heatly,  stood  tenantless. 

On  8 May  1888  it  was  burnt  to 
the  ground. 

As  left  by  Mr.  Walsh  Porter,  Craven  Cottage  was  considered  the  prettiest 
specimen  of  cottage  architecture  then  existing.  The  interior  was  sumptuously  fitted 

Faulkner  gives  a very  complete  account  of  the  different 

apartments.  Mr.  Walsh 
Porter  is  said  to  have 
spent  £4,000  in  the  em- 
bellishment of  the  house. 
The  late  Emperor  of  the 
French,  in  a letter  to  a 
friend,  describes  it  as  a 
“ most  delightful  villa.” 

To  prevent  the  inflow 
of  the  tide,  an  elevated 
terrace  was  constructed 
along  the  river  side.  At 
the  south  end  of  this 
embankment,  a flight  of 
steps,  still  known  as 
Craven  Steps,  led  down 
to  the  water.  The  grounds, 
which  were  laid  out  with 
considerable  taste,  mea- 
sured 5a.  2r.  1 op. 

The  meadow  next  the 

river,  which  stretches  from  Rowberry  Mead  to  the  Bishop’s,  is  known  as  Palemead. 
It  consists  of  15  acres.  It  still  contains  a few  fine  trees,  probably  between  two  and  three 
centuries  old. 


Tlu-  groun.ls  of  Craven  Cottage  during  a high  tide.  From  an  oil  painting  by 
Miss  Jane  Humphreys. 


Lord  Lytton  had  previously  paid  Mr.  George  Bagley  TS°  a year  Hr  this  right  of  way. 


94 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


CHAPTER  X . 

FULHAM  PALACE. 

SECTION  I. — WESTERN  QUADRANGLE. 

The  Manor  House,  more  familiarly  known  as  Fulham  Palace,  is  now  undoubtedly 
Extent.  the  oldest  building  existing  in  the  parish.*  For  eight  centuries,  at  the  very  least, 
it  has  been  the  summer  residence  of  the  Bishops  of  London,  who  enjoy  a land 
tenure  which  is  older  than  any  other  in  England. 

As  we  shall  see,  in  speaking  of  the  Moat,  the  site  of  the  Manor  House  is  supposed  to  have 


Fulham  Talace,  as  seen  from  the  river.  From  a view  in  the  European  Magazine  for  1788. 


been  the  spot  where  a Danish  horde  passed  the  winter  of  880-1.  The  Moat,  which  surrounds  it, 
is  precisely  a mile  in  length,  representing,  when  full,  a water  surface  of  2'368  acres.  The  land 
thus  enclosed  comprises  28'253  acres.  The  northern  portion,  called  the  Warren,  contains 

* “Manor  House”  is,  of  course,  by  far  the  older  appellation,  but  “Palace”  is  not  altogether  the  very  modern 
alternative  which  some  suppose.  The  Court  Rolls  of  the  Manor  for  19  April,  27  Elizabeth,  speak  of  the  “palace  of  the 
Lord  Bishop  of  London.” 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


95 


14176  acres.  The  southern  part,  consisting 
of  the  site  of  the  Palace  buildings,  ornamental 
grounds,  kitchen  garden,  etc.,  is  14  077  acres  in 
extent.  The  Moat  is  crossed  at  two  points, 
namely,  by  a drawbridge  near  the  north-west 
corner  of  the  Churchyard  and  by  an  orna- 
mental stone  bridge  near  the  southern  end  of 
Bishop’s  Avenue. 

The  entrance  to  Bishop’s  Avenue  has, 
during  the  present  century,  undergone  several 
alterations.  On  the  left,  or  south,  side  of  the 
entrance,  facing  what  is  now  the  Fulham 
Palace  Road,  stood  a porter’s  lodge,  over  the 
door  of  which,  carved  in  stone,  were  the  arms 
of  Bishop  Randolph,  impaled  with  those  of 
the  see  of  London.  This  lodge  was  erected  in  1812.  The  entrance  to  the  Avenue  was 

semicircular  in  form,  con- 
sisting of  dwarf  walls 
with  iron  railings,  support- 
ing a pair  of  iron  gates. 

In  1872  Bishop  Jackson 
pulled  down  the  old  lodge, 
and  erected,  in  lieu,  on  the 
north  side  of  the  drive,  the 
present  red-brick  lodge  for 
the  use  of  his  coachman. 
When  the  Bishop’s  Meadow 
and  West  Meadow  were  laid 
out  as  a park,  this  lodge 
became  the  residence  of  the 
park  keeper.  Inserted  in 
the  brickwork  is  a stone 
bearing  the  arms  of  Bishop 
Jackson  accompanied  by  the 
motto  “Unus  est  Magister 

The  Bishop's  Avenue.  From  an  etching  published  by  Mr.  W.  H.  May. 

in  Ccehs. 

There  survived,  down  to  the  early  years  of  this  century,  an  ancient  ash  tree  just  at  the 
entrance  to  Bishop’s  Avenue.  In  his  “ Diary,”  Sergeant  Roe  thus  notes  its  end  : 


The  Coachman's  Lodge.  From  a photograph  by 
Mr.  H.  Ambridge. 


1807.  7 Sept.  The  ash  fell  at  Avenue  gate.  Bro1  home  the  timber  and  sold  it  to  Mr.  Bunse  for  1/6  per  foot  of 

Hammersmith.* 

8 Sept.  Jo.  and  Giddirigs  taking  down  the  other  part  of  the  tree. 

9 Sept.  do. 

1 1 Sept.  The  tree  not  yet  down  ; they  hurt  not  themselves  with  work. 

21  Sept.  The  man  about  the  tree,  he  does  business  very  ill. 


* Mr.  Bunce  was  a chairmaker  of  Hammersmith. 


96 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Bishop’s  Avenue,  which  now  forms  a portion  of  Bishop’s 
Park,  leads  to  the  principal  entrance  to  the  Palace.  During 
the  past  few  years  this  once  lovely  grove  of  stately  elms, 
planted,  it  is  supposed,  by  Bishop  Compton,  has  undergone 
great  changes.  Nearly  the  whole  of  its  fine  trees  have  been 
felled,  and  its  sylvan  beauty  has  been  changed  into  a prim 
neatness  in  no  wise  in  keeping  with  the  ancient  building  which 
we  are  about  to  visit. 

Passing  down  this  Avenue,  we  reach,  on  our  left,  the 
Palace  gates.  A stone  bridge,  consisting  of  one  small  arch, 
crosses  the  Moat.  Two  Gothic  stone  pillars  stand  at  its 
western  end.  Passing  a pair  of  massive  wooden  gates,  and 
crossing  the  bridge,  we  enter  the  Palace  grounds.  On  our 
left  is  a porter’s  lodge,  far  more  in  harmony  with  the  archi- 
tecture of  the  Palace  than  the  plain  red-brick  building  which 
faces  it  on  our  right.  The  former  was  built  by  Bishop  Howley, 
whose  arms,  impaled  with  those  of  the  see  of  London,  it  bears.  The  latter  was  erected 
by  Bishop  Temple  for  the  use  of  the  coachman  when  his  former  quarters  at  the  entrance 
to  the  Avenue  were  acquired  by  the  Vestry  for  the  park  keeper. 


The  Principal  Entrance  to  Fulham 
Palace.  From  a pencil  drawing 
executed  in  1853,  preserved  in 
the  Vicarage  “ Faulkner.’’ 


1 he  Stone  Arch  over  the  Moat.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1897. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


97 


Taking  the  road  which  lies  straight  before  us,  we  soon  reach  the  great  quadrangle, 
surrounded  by  plain  piles  of  buildings  in  the  Tudor  style. 

The  Palace  stands  round  two  courts,  which,  for  simplicity  sake,  we 

Arrange-  wjH  de- 


ment of  the  signate 
Palace.  the  wes- 
tern and 
the  eastern.  The 
former,  which  is  by 
far  the  largerand  more 
ancient,  is  that  to 
which  we  have  come. 
The  general  appear- 
ance of  the  Palace,  as 
we  pass  under  the 
ancient  arch  into  the 
western  court,  fails  to 
impress  one  with  any 
idea  of  episcopal  mag- 
nificence. Low  build- 


ings, of  red  and  black 

bricks  repeating  Entrance  Gate  and  Porter’s  Lodge.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1895.  J 

everywhere  a diamond  pattern,  run  round  the  four  sides  of  the  great  courtyard. 

The  design  is  eminently  suggestive  of  the  days  when  the  place  must  have  been  the  scene 

of  pageants  and  processions,  when  the 
Bishops  of  London  occupied  themselves 
in  the  political  and  even  in  the  military 
affairs  of  the  nation.  We  can  picture  in 
the  imagination  the  times  when  great 
processions  of  men  passed  under  the 
old  gateway,  filling  the  spacious  court 
with  gaiety,  bustle  and  merriment.  Many 
of  our  sovereigns  have  visited  Fulham 


The  Gateway  of  the  old  Court  of  Fulham  Palace,  with  the  acacia 
tree  near  it,  planted  by  Bishop  Compton.  After  a drawing 
by  De  Corte  in  “ A Brief  Account  of  Three  Favourite  Country 
Residences,’’  by  Bishop  Porteus. 


Palace  as 
London. 
Bancroft 
James  I. 
to  enjoy 
prelate. 
Queen 
taiene 


the  guests  of  the  Bishops  of 


Here  Elizabeth  came  when 
held  the  see ; here  came 
just  prior  to  his  coronation, 
the  hospitality  of  the  same 
Here  came  Charles  I.  and 
Henrietta,  to  dine  with  Mon- 
here  came  his  highness  the 


Lord  Protector  to  partake  of  a sumptuous 
feast  prepared  for  him  by  Col.  Harvey,  and  here  George  III.  visited  the  aged  Lowth. 

In  the  centre  of  the  courtyard  is  a disused  stone  fountain  erected  by  Bishop  Temple  in 
place  of  an  older  fountain,  designed  by  Blore,  placed  here  by  Bishop  Howley.  When  the 


VOL.  Ill, 


98 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


well  was  first  sunk,  this  fountain  used 
to  play  by  the  natural  rising  of  the 
water.  When  deep  wells  were  sunk 
in  the  neighbourhood,  the  water 
ceased  to  rise,  and  a pump  was,  in 
consequence,  erected  immediately  in 
front  of  the  basin.  Subsequently 
the  well  wras  increased  by  Bishop 
Blomfield  to  a depth  of  about  320 
feet,  when  the  unsightly  pump  was 
moved  into  the  wash-house.  By 
means  of  this  primitive  contrivance 
the  Palace  was  supplied  till  the  advent 
of  the  Water  Company.  The  water 
was  found  to  be  extremely  pure  and 
very  soft. 

Eastwards  of  this  block,  but  attached  to  it,  is  the  smaller  quadrangle  of  the  Palace,  which 
is  the  portion  now  mainly  used  as  the  residence  of  the  Bishop  and  his  family. 

The  ancient  history  of  the  Manor  House  has  unhappily  perished.  Faulkner  ventures  the 


The  Fitzjames 'Archway.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1895. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


99 


hazardous  guess  that  the  original  structure  was  probably  built  by  Earconuald,  to  whom  the 
Manor  of  Fulham  was  granted  about  691.  It  is,  of  course,  not  unlikely  that  some  of  the 
Saxon  Bishops  of  London  lived  at  Fulham.  The  only  direct  evidence  on  the  point  is  a clause 
in  the  will,  circa  950,  of  Bishop  Theodred,  where,  referring  to  his  property  at  Fulham,  he 
says : 

“ And  let  it  stand  at  Fulham  as  it  now  stands  unless  anyone  will  free  my  men.”  * 

The  name  Bear  Street,  as  we  have  seen,  shows  that  the  Bishops  must  have  had  a “ Bury  ” 
or  Court  house  here  in  Anglo-Saxon  times.  At  the  time  of  the  Conquest  (10 66),  the  Bishops 
most  certainly  possessed  a Manor  House  at  Fulham.  From  the  Court  Rolls,  which  extend  back 


The  old  Courtyard  in  1798.  Fiom  a drawing  by  J.  P.  Malcolm. 


to  the  reign  of  Richard  II.,  it  is  evident  that  occasionally  the  Lord’s  Courts  were  held  within  the 
precincts  of  this  Manor  House. 

The  oldest  portion  of  the  present  Palace  was  built  by  Bishop  Fitzjames 
The  Western  (1506-1522),  who  pulled  down  an  ancient  and  ruinous  edifice,  on  the  site  of  which 
Quadrangle,  he  erected  a new  residence.  This  is  the  quadrilateral  range  of  buildings 
surrounding  the  western  court.  On  the  southern  face  of  the  south  block  the 
arms  of  Richard  Fitzjames  still  exist. 

* The  original  text  and  a translation  of  Bishop  Theodred’s  will  are  given  in  Thorpe’s  “ Diplomataricum  Anglicum 
rEvi  Saxonici,”  8vo  Lond.  1865.  The  text,  of  which  the  above  is  a translation,  reads:  “And  let  men  stonden  at  Fullen- 
ham  so  it  nu.  stant.  buten  hwe  mine  manne  fre  wille.”  There  is  no  such  word  as  hive  in  Anglo-Saxon  ; hwa,  “anyone,’ 
is  probably  the  correct  reading. 


100 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


In  the  centre  of  the  east  side  of  the  quadrangle  is  a Gothic  Tower,  of  about  the  same 
height  as  the  adjacent  buildings.  From  its  top  rises  a small  bell  turret,  surmounted 

by  a weathercock. 
In  the  upper  por- 
tion of  this  Tower 
is  a venerable  clock. 
Beneath  it  is  a 
stone  bearing  the 
arms  of  Bishop 
Juxon,  which  divide 
the  date  1636  into 
two  portions.  The 
insertion  of  this 
escutcheon  against 
the  Tower  is,  unfor- 
tunately, mislead- 
ing, since  it>  in  no 
way  indicates  the 
date  when  this  por- 
tion of  the  Palace 
was  erected.  These 

arms,  in  a broken  condition,  were  found  in  1863,  among  some  rubbish  at  the  back  of  the 
house.  For  awhile  they  were  set  up  in  a piece  of  rockery  near  the  path  to  the  Churchyard. 
Thence  they  found  their  way  to  the  courtyard,  where,  as  recently  as  1884,  they  still  lay 
neglected.  Their  erection  against  the  Tower  was,  we  believe,  carried  out  shortly  after  the 
death  of  Bishop  Jackson. 

The  last  important  restoration  of  this  ancient  quadrangle  was  in  1853,  when  a part  of  the 
south  block  was  rebuilt  by  Bishop  Blomfield,  whose  arms  are  affixed.  To  furnish  additional 
support  to  the  inner  wall  of  this  block  Dr.  Blomfield  added  five  buttresses. 

Entering  the  Palace  by  the  principal  door,  under  the  Tower,  we  find  ourselves  in  a 
handsome  passage,  now  paved  with  stone.  This  passage  really  forms  a portion  of  the  ancient 
Hall,  from  which  it  is  separated,  on  the  left,  by  a wood  screen  over  the  door  in  which  are  carved 
the  arms  of  Bishop  Terrick  (gu.,  three  tirwits  or)  impaled  with  the  see  of  London.  At  its  far 
end,  over  a door,  is  a fine  portrait  of  Cuthbert  Tonstal,  presented  to  the  Palace  by  Bishop 
Porteus.  Against  the  wall,  on  our  right,  are  large  portraits  of  Margaret  of  Anjou  (Queen  of 
Henry  VI.),  and  Thomas  a Becket.  Between  these,  over  a door  leading  to  the  Vestry,  is  a male 
portrait,  without  name,  against  which  is  affixed  a label  bearing  the  date  1704.  At  the  end  of 
the  passage,  next  to  the  porch,  are  two  poor  paintings,  representing,  possibly  George  I.  and 
George  III.  The  wainscotting  of  the  passage  came  from  the  Hall  of  Doctors’  Commons. 

Passing  through  the  door  in  the  screen,  we  enter  the  great  Hall. 

The  Great  The  Hall  is,  perhaps,  the'  most  noteworthy  room  in  Fulham  Palace.  Its 

Hall.  history  is  thus  recorded  on  a large  tablet  inserted  in  the  wall  over  the  mantel- 
piece at  the  north  end  : 

“ This  Hall,  with  the  adjoining  quadrangle,  was  erected  by  Bishop  Fitzjames,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIIth,  on  the 
site  of  buildings  of  the  old  Palace  as  ancient  as  the  Conquest.  It  was  used  as  the  Hall  by  Bishop  Bonner  and  Bishop 


The  Fitzjames  Quadrangle.  From  an  engraving  published  in  Faulkner’s  “ Fulham,”  1813. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


IOI 


Ridley,  during  the  struggles  of  the  Reformation  ; and  retained  its  original  proportions,  till  it  was  altered  by  Bishop  Sher- 
'ock,  in  the  reign  of  George  IInd.  Bishop  Howley,  in  the  reign  of  George  IVth,  changed  it  into  a private  unconsecrated 
chapel.  It  is  now  restored  to  its  original  purpose,  on  the  erection  by  Bishop  Tait,  of  a new  chapel  of  more  suitable 
dimensions.  A.D.  1866.” 

This  inscription  is  surrounded  by  a massive  carved  frame.  The  deeply  recessed  fire-place, 
with  its  tiled  sides,  is  a noticeable  feature.  In  1814  Bishop  Howley  paved  the  floor  of  the  Hall 
with  marble.  In  1867  this  pavement  was  removed  to  the  new  Tait  chapel,  when  an  oak  floor 
was  substituted. 

This  noble  room,  which  measures  50^3  ft.  by  27  ft.,  was  probably  not  completed  till  the 


The  east  side  of  the  Fitzjames  Quadrangle.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1895. 


time  of  Bishop  Fletcher  (1595-96),  whose  dated  cypher  is  in  one  of  the  windows.  It  was 
repaired  by  Bishop  Sherlock  whose  escutcheon  was  formerly  fixed  over  the  chimney-piece. 
Bishop  Porteus,*  Bishop  Blomfield  and  Bishop  Tait  made  further  improvements  in  the  Hall. 
The  room  is  panelled  with  carved  oak  wainscottirrg,  a portion  of  which  came  from  the  Old 


* Sergt.  Roe  notes  in  his  “ Diary  ” : 

“ 1808.  13  June.  Tully  has  orders  to  pull  down  the  skreen  in  the  hall  to-morrow.  I know  not  where  the  Bps. 
improvements  will  stop.  lie  is  one  of  the  most  curious  characters  I know. 

“ 12  July.  Ordered  3 pr.  Brass  Hinges  and  1 pr.  Iron  risers  for  the  doors  in  g'  Hall.” 


102 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Chapel  at  the  Palace,  demolished  by 
Bishop  Howley.  It  had  originally 
belonged  to  the  Chapel  at  London 
House,  Aldersgate  Street. 

The  Hall,  though  apparently  un- 
finished in  Bishop  Bonner’s  time,  was 
used  by  that  prelate  when  at  Fulham 
for  the  purpose  of  examining  “ heretics.” 
In  Foxe’s  “ Acts  and  Monuments,” 
1563,  is  a picture,  which  we  reproduce, 
in  which  we  catch  a glimpse  of  the 
Hall.  On  the  right  a part  is  curtained 
off,  while  at  the  back,  is  a square  window. 
A table  in 


The  old  Courtyard  : west  side.  From  a photograph  in  the 
possession  of  the  Rev.  F.  H.  Fisher,  M.A. 


the  centre, 
two  chairs 
and a bench 

comprise  the  furniture.  The  subject  of  the  picture  is  the 
burning,  by  Bonner,  of  the  hand  of  1 homas  Tomkins,  a 

“ godly  and  charitable 
weaver  of  Shoreditch,” 
who  eventually  perished 
in  the  flames  at  Smith- 
field,  9 Feb.  1555-6.  In 
the  illustration  Bonner 
occupies  a chair  to  the 
right  of  the  table.  Behind 
him  is  his  chaplain,  Dr. 
John  Harpsfield.  To  the 
left  are  seen  Archdeacon 
Chedsey,  Canon  Willcrton 
and  another  person, 
rector  of  Fulham,  who 
as  standing  before 
heretic’s  ” hand  over 
second  illustration  of 


The  burning  of  the  hand  of  Thomas 
Tomkins  by  Bishop  Bonner.  From 
the  "Acts  and  Monuments"  of 
John  Foxe. 


The  burning  of  Thomas  Tom- 
kins. From  the  ‘‘Acts  and 
Monuments  ” of  John  Foxe. 


perhaps  Thomas  Moreton, 
Tomkins  is  represented 
Bonner,  who  holds  the  1 
a burning  candle.  Our 


often  “ assisted 


on 


such  occasions. 


the  scene  in  the  Hall  is  copied  from  a later 
edition  of  “ Foxe.”  It  shows  the  same  picture 
“reversed,”  taken,  apparently,  from  the  opposite 
side  of  the  room.  The  Hall  had,  apparently,  a 
marble  floor  in  Bonner’s  time. 

On  the  west  side  the  Hall  is  lighted 
by  three  stained  glass  windows  which,  in 
Faulkner’s  time  (1812),  contained  the 
arms,  etc.  : 


following 


The  burning  of  the  hand  of  Thomas  Tomkins 
by  Bishop  Bonner.  From  the  “ Acts  and 
Monuments  ” of  John  Foxe. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


103 


(1.)  West  Window. 

1 . Kemp. 

2.  do. 

3.  Portrait  of  Abp.  Drummond. 

4.  Tonstal. 

5.  do. 

6.  Savage. 

7.  Kemp. 

8.  do. 

9.  do. 

10.  do. 

(2.)  West  Window. 

1.  See  of  London. 

2.  Fitzjames  with  London. 

3.  Henchman  with  London. 

4.  Henchman  with  Salisbury. 

5.  See  of  London. 

6.  Porteus. 

7.  Cypher,  R.  F.  fecit,  1595. 

8.  do. 

(3.)  West  Window. 

1.  Tonstal. 

2.  Kemp. 

3.  Tonstal. 

4.  Kemp. 

5.  Fitzjames. 

6.  Aylmer. 

7.  Kemp. 

8.  do. 

9.  do. 

10.  do. 


I 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 § 

9 10 

The  cypher,  “ R.  F.  fecit,  1595,”  stands  for  Richard  Fletcher,  during  whose  episcopate  the 
Hall  is,  as  we  have  said,  believed  to  have  been  completed.  In  the  Palace  copy  of  “ Faulkner,” 
page  177,  is  the  following  note  by  Bishop  Howley  : 

“ The  contents  of  the  three  West  Windows  described  in  the  annexed  page  remain  as  they  are  here  described. 

On  the  east  side  of  the  Hall  is  one  window.  Its  contents,  in  Faulkner’s  time,  were  : 


(4.)  East  Window. 


1. 

Kemp. 

2. 

do. 

j 

2 

3* 

do. 

4- 

Savage. 

5- 

Kemp. 

3 

4 

6. 

do. 

7- 

do. 

5 

6 

8. 

do. 

9- 

do.  and  Cypher  R.  F. 

7 8 

9 10 

IO. 

Kemp. 

Bishop  Porteus,  besides  adding  his  own  arms  in  the  (2)  West  Window,  surrounded  all  the 
windows  with  borders  of  coloured  glass  and  filled  up  the  interior  parts  with  the  same,  in  order 
to  add  to  the  venerable  and  monastic  look  of  the  Hall.* 

* With  the  same  object  in  view,  Porteus  put  in  several  Gothic  windows,  with  different  coloured  borders,  in  various 
parts  of  the  Palace,  particularly  at  the  bottom  and  at  the  first  landing  of  the  great  staircase,  at  the  end  of  the  long  passage 
leading  from  the  Hall  to  the  lawn,  and  in  a little  cabinet  which  he  fitted  up  as  a monk’s  cell  near  the  library. 


104 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


The  East  window  was  re-filled  by  Bishop  Howley  with  glass  taken  from  the  Old  Chapel 
which  he  was  then  dismantling.  Dr.  Howley  notes  in  the  Palace  “ Faulkner”  : 


“Of  the  East  Window,  as  it  is  now  filled,  the  two  upper  compartments  contain  the  Royal  Arms;  the  two  lower 
contain  the  arms  of  every  episcopal  see  in  England  and  Wales,  in  the  middle  of  which,  on  one  side,  is  a square  representing 
the  Baptism  of  our  Lord,  and,  on  the  other,  one  representing  the  Lord’s  Supper.”  (See  page  123.) 


During  the  episcopate  of  Bishop  Blomfield,  the  whole  of  the  windows  of  the  Hall  were,  in 
1847,  remodelled  by  W.  Wailes  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne.  Dr.  Blomfield,  in  the  re-arrangement 
of  the  glass,  rejected  much  of  the  old,  and  consequently  introduced  much  that  was  new.  The 
borders,  which  had  been  added  by  Bishop  Porteus,  he  retained.  Since  the  time  of 
Dr.  Blomfield  the  windows  have  undergone  little  amendment.  The  following  is  the  present 
arrangement  of  the  three  West  Windows  and  the  East  Window,  taken  in  the  same  order 
as  before : 


(1.)  West  Window. 

1.  Royal  Arms  of  Victoria,  encircled  with  the  garter. 

2.  Blomfield  : quarterly  per  fess  indented  arg.  and  azure,  a bend  gu. 

encircled  with  the  motto  “ Vigilando  et  Orando.  ” 

3.  Symbol  of  St.  Matthew. 

4.  ,,  ,,  Mark. 

5.  Blomfield  impaled  with  the  see  of  London,  the  whole  surmounted  by 

a mitre. 

6.  Blomfield  impaled  with  wife.  Dexter:  Blomfield,  as  before. 

Sinister : Sa.,  a chevron  between  three  stags’  attires  arg.  (Cox). 
For  crest  on  a wreath  arg.  and  az.,  a demi-lion  issuant  az. 

7.  Symbol  of  St.  Luke. 

8.  ,,  ,,  John. 

The  diapers  of  the  window  are  charged  with  the  arms  of  the  see  of 
London,  and  the  monogram  of  Bishop  Blomfield,  “ C.  J.  L.  ” 

(2.)  West  Window. 

1.  Blomfield  impaled  with  the  see  of  London,  as  before.  Beneath  is 

the  inscription  “Carolus  Jacobus  Epus.  Londini.” 

2.  The  see  of  London,  with  the  words  “ Sedes  Londinensis.  ” 

The  two  lower  portions  of  this  window  are  now  filled  with 
diamond-shaped  panes  containing  the  arms  of  the  twenty-six 
sees  which,  at  the  time  of  the  arrangement  of  this  window, 
existed  in  England  and  Wales.  It  is  therefore  practically  the 
East  window  of  Bishop  Howley  removed  to  the  opposite  side 
of  the  Hall. 

The  diapers  of  the  window  are  charged  with  the  episcopal  mitre, 
the  word  “ Vigilandum,”  and  the  arms  of  the  see  of  London. 


I 

2 

Arms  of  13 
Sees. 

Arms  of  13 
Sees. 

(3.)  West  Window. 

1.  Royal  Arms  of  Henry  VIII.,  namely,  France  and  England  quarterly, 

surmounted  by  the  Crown,  but  without  crest,  supporters,  garter  or 
motto. 

2.  Royal  Arms  of  Henry  VIII.,  impaled  with  the  augmented  coat  of  his 

fifth  queen,  Katharine  Howard.  Dexter:  France  and  England 
quarterly.  Sinister:  Quarterly,  (1)  Three  fleurs-de-lis  in  pale 
between  two  flanches,  (2)  I’lantagenet  with  a file  of  three  arg.  in 
chief,  (3)  Howard,  (4)  obliterated. 

3.  Fitzjames.  Az.,  a dolphin  embowed  arg. 

4.  Draycotof  Redlinch,  co.  Som.  Arg.,  a cross  engrailed  sa. , in  the  first 

quarter  an  eagle  desplayed  gu.* 

5.  Savage.  Arg.,  four  lozenges  conjoined  in  pale  sa. 

6.  Savage  impaled  with  the  see  of  London. 

7.  The  see  of  London. 


I 

2 

3 

4 

5 6 

7 8 

9 

IO 

II  12 

13  14 

is 

l6 

* This  is  the  coat  of  Bishop  Fitzjames’  maternal  grandparents.  The  sole  heiress  of  this  ancient  family,  Eleanor, 
daughter  of  Simon  Dracot,  married,  circa  Henry  V.,  James  Fitzjames,  by  whom  she  was  grandmother  of  Bishop  Fitzjames. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


105 


8.  Two  shells  encircled  with  a cord,  apparently  a badge  of  some  Bishop. 

9.  Tonstal.  Sa. , three  combs  arg. , surrounded  by  motto  “ Deus  adjutor  noster.  ” 

10.  Ilowley  impaled  with  the  see  of  Canterbury.  Az. , an  eagle  desplayed  erminois,  on  his  breast  a cross  flory  gu. 

surrounded  by  the  inscription  “ Gulielmus  Ilowley  Epus.  Londoni.” 
it.  Fletcher.  Cypher,  “ R.  F.  fecit,  1595,”  in  a blue  circlet. 

12.  A garb  in  a blue  circlet. 

13.  A garb  in  a blue  circlet. 

14.  W.  Wailes,  Glass  Stainer,  Newcastle  on  Tyne,  1847. 

15.  Fletcher.  Cypher,  “ R.  F.  fecit,  1595,”  in  a blue  circlet. 

16.  Newburgh  of  Ltd  worth,  co.  Dorset.  Dexter : Or,  three  bendlets  az. , a bordure  gu.  Sinister : Az. , a dolphin 

embowed  arg.  (Fitzjames). * 

The  diapers  of  the  window  are  charged  with  a garb  and  the  arms  of  the  see  of  London. 

(4.)  East  Window. 

1.  Royal  Arms,  France  and  England  quarterly,  surmounted  by  the 

Crown,  but  without  crest,  supporters,  garter  or  motto. 

2.  The  see  of  London. 

3.  An  eagle  rising  in  a blue  circlet,  apparently  a badge  of  some  Bishop. 

4.  Four  garbs  in  a blue  circlet. 

5.  Four  garbs  in  a blue  circlet. 

6.  Four  garbs  in  a blue  circlet. 

7.  Tonstal,  with  motto  as  before. 

8.  Tonstal,  with  motto  as  before. 

9.  Kemp.  Gu. , three  garbs  in  a bordure  engrailed  or. 

10.  Two  shells  encircled  with  a cord,  apparently  a badge  of  some  Bishop. 

The  diapers  of  the  window  are  charged  with  the  word  “ Vigilandum.” 


I 

2 

3 4 

5 6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

As  recorded  on  the  tablet  above  the  chimney-piece,  the  Hall  was,  during  the  episcopate  of 
Bishop  Howley,  turned  into  an  unconsecrated  chapel,  but  it  was  in  1814-15,  and  not  “ in  the 
reign  of  George  IV.,”  as  stated,  that  the  change  was  made.  On  his  promotion  to  the  see  of 
London,  Dr.  Howley  made  extensive  alterations  at  the  Palace.  The  Porteus  Library,  which 
his  predecessor  had  bequeathed  to  the  see,  he  housed  in  its  present  quarters.  The  Chapel, 
which  had  occupied  the  site,  and  which  he  necessarily  demolished,  he  did  not  elsewhere  rebuild. 
The  Hall,  which  he  turned  into  a chapel,  was  divided  by  a heavy  partition,  composed  partly  of 
woodwork  and  partly  of  lath  and  plaster,  the  narrow  portion,  cut  off  at  the  southern  end, 
serving  as  a passage  connecting  the  Tower  entrance  with  the  corridor  along  the  southern  block. 
Thus,  for  half  a century,  the  ancient  and  historical  Hall,  reduced  by  the  width  of  the  passage, 
continued  to  serve  as  the  episcopal  chapel.  When,  in  1866-7,  Bishop  Tait  built  a new  chapel, 
the  division  set  up  by  Bishop  Howley  was  removed,  the  Hall  was  restored  to  its  original 
proportions,  and  the  present  carved  screen  placed  at  the  south  end  to  form  the  principal 
entrance  to  the  Hall.  A gallery,  which  existed  at  this  end  of  the  Hall,  was  at  the  same  time 
removed. 

On  the  restoration  of  the  Hall  to  its  former  uses,  Dr.  Tait  hung  its  walls  with  pictures- 
These  included  a portrait  of  Charles  I.,  presented  by  the  Rev.  E.  Parry,  one  of  Charles  II., 
presented  by  the  Rev.  W.  Fremantle,  one  of  George  I.,  presented  by  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Sandford, 
one  of  George  III.,  presented  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lightfoot,  and  one  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  presented 
by  the  Rev.  E.  PI.  Fisher,  the  donors  being  chaplains  to  the  Bishop.  These  pictures,  together 
with  others  presented  by  the  Rev.  W.  Rogers,  the  late  rector  of  Bishopsgate,  and  Captain 
Ottley,  have,  like  the  portraits  of  the  Bishops  in  the  Porteus  Library  and  the  Dining  Room  and 
the  portrait  of  Bishop  Tonstal  in  the  entrance  passage,  become  heirlooms  of  the  see. 


* This  shield  has  been  reversed  ; il  is  evidently  intended  for  the  impaled  coat  of  Bishop  Fitzjames’  parents. 

VOL.  III.  14 


io6 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


The  pictures  with  which  the  Hall  was  hung  in  1867  have  now  almost  entirely  disappeared 
from  that  apartment.  Those  which  now  adorn  the  walls  are  as  under : to  the  left  of  the 
mantel-piece,  Henry  VII.,  to  the  right  of  the  mantel-piece,  a so-called  George  II.,  over  the 
north  door  in  the  east  wall,  Henry  VIII.,  between  this  door  and  the  east  window,  Oueen  Anne, 

between  the  east  window  and  the 
south  door  in  the  east  wall,  Queen 
Mary,  and,  over  the  south  door  in 
the  east  wall,  a so-called  likeness 
of  William  III.  The  last  is,  how- 
ever, an  exact  copy  of  that  labelled 
George  II.,  except  that  the  latter 
is  full  length  and  the  former  half 
length.  Between  (1)  West  Window 
and  (2)  West  Window  is  the  por- 
trait of  Charles  I.,  and  between 
(2)  West  Window  and  (3)  West 
Window  is  that  of  Charles  II. 
The  two  last  named  are  small  oval 
pictures.  The  portraits  of  Henry 
VII.  and  George  II.  (sic)  were 
presented  to  the  Palace  by  Bishop 
Tait  on  his  translation  to  the 
primacy.  At  the  same  time  Dr. 
Tait  also  presented  a picture,  then 
in  the  Dining  Room,  the  subject  of 
which  was  the  Jewish  Mother  and 
the  Last  of  her  Seven  Sons  before 

The  Fireplace  in  the  Great  Hall.  From  a photograph  by  F.tHitchin-  AntiodlUS  the  Fourth,  SUrnamed 
Kemp,  Esq.,  1898.  Epiphanes  or  the  Illustrious,  the 

destroyer  of  Jerusalem.  This 

picture,  which  was  painted  in  the  style  of  West,  is  now  at  London  House. 

A writer  in  The  Times  for  19  Jan.  1866,  speaking  of  the  Palace  pictures,  observes  : 


“The  Hall  is  said  at  one  time  to  have  contained  fine  portraits  of  Henry  VIII.,  Edward  VI.,  Queen  Mary,  and  Queen 
Elizabeth  ; alsojames  I.,  Charles  I.  and  Cromwell,  and  of  Col.  Harvey  who  purchased  Fulham  after  the  death  of  Charles  I., 
and  held  it  until  the  restoration.  These  pictures  are  represented  in  old  prints  of  the  Hall  to  have  been  divided  from  each 
other  on  the  walls  of  the  Hall  by  festoons  of  ancient  swords  and  firearms.  Both  paintings  and  ornaments  were,  no  doubt, 
sold  to  private  persons  during  the  Commonwealth.” 


The  writer,  who  does  not  specify  the  “ old  prints  ” to  which  he  refers,  is  certainly  incorrect 
in  some  of  his  statements.  For  instance,  it  was  in  1647,  considerably  before  the  death  of 
Charles  I.,  that  Colonel  Edmund  Harvey  purchased  the  Manor  of  Fulham. 

Lysons  mentions  a now  demolished  doorway,  which  led  from  the  Hall  to  the  great  Dining 
Room,  now  the  Kitchen,  which  appeared  to  him  to  be  of  the  15th  century.  He  remarks  : 

“ On  one  of  the  spandrils  are  the  arms  of  the  See  of  London,  and  on  the  other  the  paternal  coat  of  the  Bishop  by 
whom  it  was  erected  ; but  having  been  originally  very  rudely  carved  and  rendered  more  obscure  by  frequent  coverings  of 
paint,  I have  not  been  able  to  ascertain  to  whom  it  belonged.” 

It  was  removed  by  Bishop  Howley  in  1814-15. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


107 


In  an  ancient  window,  probably  also  removed  by  Bishop  Howley,  in  the  passage  leading 
from  the  Hall  to  the  C hapel  (now  the  site  of  the  I’orteus  Library),  was  some  curious  painted 
glass.  1 he  window  was  divided  into  twelve  compartments,  six  upper  and  six  lower.  These, 
according  to  Paulkner,  contained  the  arms  of  Bishop  Fitzjames,  a portrait  of  Bishop  Compton, 
the  arms  of  Bishop  Compton,  the  arms  of  Bishop  Montaigne,  a medallion  of  the  Virgin, 
the  arms  of  Bishop  Savage,  the  arms  of  Bishop  Kemp  and  four  medallions  symbolical  of  the 
four  seasons. 


Muniment 

Room. 


In  the  Tower,  immediately  under  the  clock,  is  the  Muniment  Room,  an 
apartment  reached  by  means  of  a small  door  in  the  corner  of  another  room.  Its 
low  window,  composed  of  little  diamond-shaped  panes,  overlooks  the  great  court- 
yard. In  this  room  are  stored  vast  collections  of  letters  and  papers  relating  to  the  ordination 
of  candidates,  testimonials,  rent  books  of  the  manors  once  belonging  to  the  Bishopric  of  London 
and  documents  of  a miscellaneous  character.  Perhaps  the  most  interesting  records  in  this  room 
are  several  bundles  of  papers  relating  to  livings,  etc.,  in  North  America  and  the  West  Indies 
which,  before  the  consecration  of  Bishop  Seabury,  were  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Bishops  of 
London.  The  papers  in  this  room  are. uncalendared  and,  unfortunately,  in  a state  of  dirt  and 
confusion. 


On  the  north  side  of  the  Palace,  overlooking  the  Warren,  just  northwards  of 
The  old  the  Hall,  is  the  old  Dining-Room  or  Dining  Parlour,  a spacious  apartment  in  which 
Dining  Room,  the  Bishops  of  London  dined  from  the  time  of  Bishop  Sherlock,*  who  erected 
now  the  it  in  1750,  to  that  of  Bishop  Howley,  who,  on  rebuilding  the  eastern  front  of  the 
Kitchen.  Palace,  turned  it  into  a Kitchen.  The  fine  ceiling,  in  Kent’s  style,  is  now,  perhaps, 
the  only  feature  of  this  apartment  retaining  its  original  character.  Over  the 
mantel-piece  there  formerly  hung  a whetstone,  an  implement  which  is.  the  emblem  of  lying 
According  to  tradition  it  came  from  Coggeshall,  in  Essex,  a town  once  noted  for  its  “ lying 
club,”  and  was  brought  to  Fulham  by  no  other  person  than  Bishop  Porteus.  The  way  in  which 
he  obtained  this  remarkable  “ prize  ” is  thus  told  in  the  New  Quarterly  Magazine.  Speaking 
of  Coggeshall,  the  writer  says  : 


“ There  is  a story  that  Bishop  Porteus  once  stopped  in  this  town  to  change  horses,  and,  observing  a great  crowd  in  the 
streets,  put  his  head  out  of  the  window  to  enquire  the  cause.  A townsman  standing  near  replied  that  it  was  the  day  upon 
which  they  gave  the  whetstone  to  the  biggest  liar.  Shocked  at  such  depravity,  the  good  bishop  proceeded  to  the  scene  of 
the  competition,  and  lectured  the  crowd  upon  the  enormity  of  the  sin,  concluding  his  discourse  with  the  emphatic  words, 
‘ I never  told  a lie  in  my  life,’  whereupon  the  chief  umpire  exchanged  a few  words  with  his  fellows,  and,  approaching  the 
carriage,  said,  ‘ My  Lord,  we  unanimously  adjudge  you  the  prize,’  and  forthwith  the  highly  objectionable  whetstone  was 
thrust  in  at  the  carriage  window.  ”t 

The  whetstone  still  lies  discarded  in  the  Palace  grounds.  The  old  Dining  Room  was 
repaired  by  Bishop  Porteus,  who  placed  over  the  chimney-piece  a portrait  of  Bishop  Sherlock, 
presented  to  him  by  a friend  of  the  latter.  This  picture  was  removed  by  Bishop  Howley  to  the 


* Dr.  Sherlock,  on  his  promotion  to  the  see  of  London,  found  Fulham  Palace  in  a state  of  much  dilapidation.  In  a 
letter,  dated  from  the  Temple,  in  1749,  addressed  to  I)r.  Grey,  he  remarks  : 

“ Before  August  is  quite  spent,  I hope  to  be  at  Fulham.  I find  there  is  a very  old  bad  house  ; I must  repair  a great 
deal  of  it,  and  I am  afraid  rebuild  some  part.” 

I le  accordingly  built,  or  rebuilt  the  Dining  Room  and  the  rooms  over  it.  These  apartments  are  still  known  as  Sher- 
lock’s Rooms,  or  “ the  Sherlocks.” 


t As  the  London  diocese,  down  to  the  time  of  Bishop  Blomfield,  included  Essex,  it  is  probable  that  Bishop  Poiteus 
was  on  a visitation  when  he  passed  through  Coggeshall. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


10S 


“ The  room  is  a very 
fine  one,  and  of  the  exact 
Palladian  proportion,  36  by 
24  and  18  feet  in  height. 

The  Bishop's  Kitchen.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1895.  ^1e  or'S*na^  floor,  beina 

placed  upon  the  earth,  was 

so  much  decayed  that  I found  it  necessary,  a few  years  ago,  to  lay  down  a new  one,  first  taking  away  three  feet 
of  earth,  and  laying  rafters  hollow,  with  grates  to  let  in  the  external  air,  to_circulate  under  the  floor,  and  preserve  all  the 
timber  dry  and  sound.” 


new  Dining  Room. 
It  is  now  in  the 
Porteus  Library.  A 
bust  of  William  Pitt, 
which  also  stood  in 
the  Dining  Room, 
was  removed  by 
Bishop  llowley  to 
the  episcopal  library 
at  London  House. 
Bishop  Porteus  gives 
the  following  particu- 
lars of  the  Old  Dining 
Room  : 


Sergeant  Roe  notes  in  his 
“ Diary,”  under  date  20  May  1808  : 

“Chimney  piece  in  dining  room  finished 
to  day.  3 men  has  been  employed  about  it  5 
days,  most  shocking  imposition  as  1 ever  saw,  but 
thank  God  I had  nothing  to  do  with  them. 
3 men  in  12  hours  would  have  done  all  the 
business.” 

In  an  article  on  Fulham  Palace 
in  the  Leisure  Hour , for  4 August, 
1853,  the  writer  observes  of  the  then 
recently  metamorphosed  Old  Dining 
Room  : 

“It  is  very  curious  to  see  the  richly  decorated 
ceiling  and  some  of  the  panels  of  the  wall  still 
there,  surmounting  the  goodly  fireplace,  the 
shelves  and  dressers,  and  all  other  conveniences 
for  the  culinary  art.  The  wdndows  now  look  out 
into  a dull  and  gloomy  little  garden,  but  of  old 
they  commanded  a view  of  the  meadows  ; and 
here,  in  the  reign  of  George  III.  on  the  4th  of 
June,  the  bishop  of  London,  after  the  royal 
levee,  used  to  entertain  his  episcopal  brethren 
in  celebration  of  his  majesty’s  birthday,  when 
the  exhibition  of  the  haymakers  at  their  rustic 
toils  in  front  of  the  dining  room  formed  a part  of 
the  usual  entertainment.” 


The  Armour  Room.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  J.  Dugdale,  1895. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


The  north  side  of 
Bonner’s  the  great  quadrangle 
Rooms.  is  chiefly  occupied  by 
the  upper  servants  of 
the  Palace,  and  includes  the  apart- 
ments of  the  Steward  and  the  House- 
keeper and  the  Servants’  Hall.  It 
was  this  block,  if  we  may  believe 
tradition,  which  Bishop  Bonner  more 
especially  favoured.  The  corridors, 
called  Bonner’s  passages,  are  narrow 
and  tortuous.  Upstairs,  in  this  por- 
tion of  the  Palace,  we  come  upon  a 
modest  looking  room,  still  known  as 
Bonner’s  Bedroom.  The  old  bed — 

Bonner’s  bed — was  taken  down  so 
recently  as  1894.  The  ceiling  is  low 
and  the  room  is  lit  by  one  small 
window.  From  servant  to  servant 
the  story  is  handed  down  that  this 
room  is  haunted,  and  that  Bonner’s 

Bishop  Laud's  Rooms.  From  a photograph  by  Messrs.  W. 
ghost  may  still  be  seen  there  any  Field  & Co.,  1893. 

night.  During  the  episcopate  of 

Dr.  Temple  ordination  candidates,  when  space  was  limited,  were  sometimes  lodged  here. 
On  one  occasion,  one  of  these  gentlemen,  forgetful  of  the  solemn  purpose  which  had 
brought  him  to  Fulham  Palace,  indulged  in  a practical  demonstration  that  the  ghost 

still  paid  his  visits 
to  the  room. 

A very 
Armour  interesting 

or 

~ , room  in 

Guard 

Room,  the  west 
block  of 
the  old  Filzjames 
quadrangle  is  the 
Armour  or  Guard 
Room,  situated 
next  to  the  great 
gateway,  on  its 

north  side.  The 
ancient  hearth, 
with  some  fine  old 
carving  above,  de- 
serves notice.  This 

Bishop  Laud's  Rooms.  From  a photograph  by  J.  Dugdale,  1894.  apai  tment  IS  pre- 


I IO 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


served  in  its  original  state.  Against  the  chimney-piece  are  the  arms  of  Bishop  Robinson 
impaled  with  those  of  the  see  of  London.  Bishop  Blomfield  has  placed  over  the  mantel- 
piece his  favourite  motto,  “ Vigilando  et  Orando.” 

The  west  and  south  blocks  of  the  Fitzjames  quadrangle  are  now  entirely 
Laud’s  Rooms,  devoted  to  servants’  quarters.  The  rooms  along  the  latter  are  sometimes  known 
as  Bishop  Laud’s.  In  the  olden  time  there  were  none  who  had  any  business  at 
Fulham  Palace  who  were  unacquainted  with  the  “ Bishop’s  Ale,”  so  liberally  was  it  dispensed. 
There  are,  perhaps,  now  but  few  amongst  us  aware  of  the  fact  that,  down  to  the  time  of 
Bishop  Jackson,  a brewery  existed  at  the  Bishop’s  Palace,  wherein  was  brewed  the  beer 
used  for  his  Lordship’s  household.  In  the  “ Diary”  of  Sergeant  Roe  are  numerous  references 
to  the  annual  brewing.  Thus  : 

“ 1807.  24  Sept.  Cleaning  the  Brewhouse,  laying  drain  and  providing  for  Cooper  to-morrow. 

25  Sept.  Cooper  cleaning  the  casks,  man  grinding  malt. 

26  Sept.  Grinding  Malt,  very  slow  in  the  motion  of  the  Mill. 

1 Oct.  Brewing  day,  all  went  on  well. 

“ 1S0S.  23  Oct.  Brewing  16  Bushels  this  Season.  God  grant  I may  get  through  well  and  the  beer  turn  out  good  tho’  I 

have  but  a very  poor  opinion  of  the  4 and  5 Brewings — the  goods  did  not  work  well  and  where  the 

fault  lays  I know  not — the  meal  separated  from  the  goods  ; how  is  this  to  be  accod  for  ? 

25  Oct.  My  Brewing  of  Small  Beer  is  starved  and  I fear  will  not  turn  out  well  as  I could  wish  it. 

3 Nov.  Bunged  my  Beer.” 

The  Brewhouse,  which  occupied  the  south-west  corner  of  the  old  quadrangle,  is  now 
dismantled,  nothing  but  bare  whitewashed  walls  meeting  our  gaze.  Next  to  the  Brewhouse,  in 
the  south  block,  is  the  Bishop’s  Dairy,  a quaint  and  picturesque  feature  of  the  Palace.  Beyond 
this,  still  going  eastwards,  are  the  apartments  of  the  Butler.  The  Laundry  is  also  situated  in 
this  part  of  the  Palace. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


1 1 1 


CHAPTER  XI. 

FULHAM  PALACE — continued. 

SECTION  II. — EASTERN  QUADRANGLE. 

WE  now  come  to  the  lesser  or  eastern  quadrangle,  which  forms,  as  it  were,  a 
The  Eastern  continuation  of  the  Fitzjames  buildings.  The  greater  portion  of  the  ancient 
Quadrangle,  premises  which  once  stood  here  was  demolished  by  Bishop  Robinson  shortly  after 
he  came  into  the  possession  of  the  see  of  London.  Their  precise  position  cannot 
be  ascertained,  the  only  evidence  which  we  now  possess  on  the  subject  being  contained  in  the 
following  petition  from  Bishop  Robinson  to  Archbishop  Tenison  and  the  report  of  the 
Commissioners  appointed  to  examine  the  Palace.  A copy  of  these  documents  is  contained  in 
Reg.  Tenison,  pars  2,  folios  325-6,  at  Lambeth  Palace  : 

“ To  the  most  reverend  ffather  in  God  Thomas  by  divine  providence  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  primate  of  all 
England  and  Metropolitan. 

“ The  petition  of  John  by  divine  permission  Bishop  of  London. 

“ Shewelh  That  the  Mannor  House  or  Pallace  belonging  to  the  see  of  London  at  ffulham  in  the  County  of  Middlesex 
is  very  old  and  ruinous  and  for  many  years  past  has  been  a great  burden  and  expence  in  the  yearly  repairs  thereof. 

“ That  the  same  is  much  too  large  for  the  revenues  of  the  bishopric!:  and  great  part  of  the  building  is  now  become 
useless  and  the  repairs  thereof  will  in  time  to  come  be  a great  and  needless  charge. 

“Your  petitioner  therefore  intending  to  repair  soe  much  of  the  said  Pallace  as  may  be  a sufficient  habitation  for  a 
bishop  of  London  and  his  ffamily  humbly  prays  your  Grace’s  leave  and  Licence  to  pull  down  such  parts  of  the  said  Pallace 
as  shall  be  found  superfluous  and  that  your  Grace  will  please  to  appoint  a commission  to  view  the  same.” 

On  I July  1715  Dr.  Tenison  appointed  the  following  Commission  of  inspection  : Dr.  John 
King,  rector  of  Chelsea,  Dr.  John  Millington,  vicar  of  Kensington,  Rev.  William  Richardson, 
rector  of  Barnes,  Sir  John  Vanbrugh,  knight,  Christopher  Wren,  Esq.,  Sir  James  Gray,  Thomas 
Lee,  Esq.,  of  Kensington,  Henry  Box,  Esq.,  of  Hammersmith,  John  Crawford,  Esq.,  of  Chelsea, 
Sir  William  Withers,  of  Fulham,  Mr.  Nicholas  Hawkesmere  and  the  Honourable  Hatton 
Compton.  His  Grace  directed 

“ that  the  above  mentioned  Gentlemen  be  commissionated  to  view  the  pallace  at  ffulham  or  any  seven  or  more  of  them, 
whereof  the  Honllle  Hatton  Compton,  Esqr  to  be  one.” 

The  command  of  the  primate  to  the  Commission  is  in  the  following  terms  : 

‘‘Thomas  providentia  divina  Cantuar.  Archiepus.  totius  Anglia?  primas  et  Metropolitanus  Dilectus  Nobis  in  Christo 
Johanni  King  sacra;  Theologia:  professori  Rectori  de  Chelsea,  Johanni  Millington  sacras  Theologiee  professori  vicario  de 
Kensington  respective  in  Comitatu  Middlesex  Gulielmo  Richardson  rectori  de  Barnes,  Domino  Johanni  Vanbrugh  militi, 
Christophero  Wren,  armigero,  domino  Jacobo  Gray  et  Thoma;  Lee  Armigero  respective  de  Kensington  predict.  Henrico 
Box  armigero  de  Hamersmith  in  Comitatu  Middlesex,  Johanni  Crauford  armigero  de  Chelsea,  Domino  Gulielmo  Withers, 
Militi,  de  ffulham,  Nicholas  Hawkesmere,  Generoso,  et  Honorabili  Hatton  Compton  Arm"  Salutem  et  Gratiam  quia  per 
petitionem  Reverendi  in  Christo  I’atris  et  Confratris  nostri  Domini  Johannis  permissione  divina  London.  Episcopi 
coram  Nobis  exhibitam  monstratum  extitit  quod  pallatium  et  sedem  Episcopalem  London  speclans  et  apud  ffulham  in 
Comitatu  Middlesex  situation  valde  antiquum  et  ruinosum  etcet.  multis  annis  recroactis  onus  et  sumptus  fuit  annuatim  non 
modica  dicti  palatij  num  inutilis  est  et  tempore  futuro  superfluus  et  non  parvus  sumptus  erit  ad  reparandum  palatium 
predictum  Et  quod  Dominus  Episcopus  London,  predict,  talia  edificia  ad  dictum  palatium  spectantia  qua  superflua  sint 
demolire  et  sumptibus  suis  proprijs  patrem  dicti  palatij  pro  usu  Domini  Episcopi  London,  et  ffamilire  sure  sufficientem 


I 12 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Fac-sintile  of  a plan  of  Additional  Buildings  proposed  to  be  erected  for  the  Bishop  of  London  at  Fulham  Palace,  1764.  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  the  Author. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


1 13 

reparare  intendit  cujus  quidem  palatij  reparatio  ad  commodem  et  utilitatem  dicti  Domini  Episcopi  London  et  successorum 
suorum  merito  sedere  sentiatur  vobis  igitur  in  quorum  fide  circumspectione  et  industria  fiduciam  gerimus  specialem  tenore 
prsesentium  committimus  et  mandamus  quatenus  omnes  seu  septem  vestrum  quorum  septem  Honorabilis  Hatton  Compton 
Armiger  unus  erit  ad  dictum  palatiu  apud  ffulham  adeuntes  visin.  supponatis  vestro  et  diligenti  inquisitione  inspiriatis  ac 
deinde  rnaturo  et  deliberato  consilio  et  judicio  vestro  aut  septem  vestrum  quorum  septem  dictus  Hatton  Compton  unus 
erit  in  quo  statu  et  conditione  dictum  palatium  nunc  existit  et  an  sit  potius  mdificia  superflua  dicti  palatij  omnino  demolire 
quam  continuare  et  an  sit  magis  ad  commodum  et  beneficium  quam  dispendium  aut  prejudicium  dicti  Episcopi  London  et 
successorum  suorum  si  talia  mdificia  superflua  ad  dictum  palatium  spectantia  demolantur  et  pars  dicti  palatij  pro  usu  Domini 
Episcopi  London  et  ffamilire  suae  omnino  sufficiens  reparetur  Nos  vel  vicarium  in  spiritualibus  generalem  in  scriptis  sub 
manibus  et  sigillis  vestris  aut  septem  vestrum  quorum  septem  dictus  Hatton  Compton  unus  erit  specialiter  et  nominatim 
tempore  opportuno  una  cum  praesulibus  certificetis  Dat  quarto  die  mensis  Julij  Anno  Domini  Millesimo  septingentesimo 
Decirno  quinto  Nostrae  Translationis  anno  vicesimo  primo.” 

The  reply  of  the  Commissioners  reads  : 

“ To  the  most  reverend  ffather  in  God  Thomas  by  divine  providence  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  primate  of  all 
England  and  Metropolitan  : 

“ In  pursuance  of  your  Grace’s  commission,  dated  July  4,  1715,  directed  to  us  to  repair  to  ffulham  in  the  county  of 
Middlesex  and  to  view  the  pallace  there  belonging  to  the  Lord  Bishop  of  London  and  diligently  to  inspect  and  deliberately 
to  consider  in  what  state  and  condition  the  said  pallace  now  is  and  whether  it  be  better  and  more  usefull  and  advantagious 
for  the  Bishop  of  London  and  his  successors  to  demolish  than  continue  such  superfluous  Buildings  of  the  said  Pallace  as 
the  present  Lord  Bishop  shall  propose  to  us  to  be  demolished  and  whether  the  buildings  that  shall  remaine  after  such 
demolition,  being  duly  repair’d,  will  be  sufficient  for  a Bishop  of  London  and  his  ffamily  Wee  did  accordingly  on  the 
day  of  the  date  of  these  presents  repair  to  the  said  pallace  and  did  then  and  there  view  and  diligently  inspect  and  deliberately 
consider  in  what  state  and  condition  the  said  pallace  now  is  which  in  the  generall  Wee  find  to  be  in  a very  decayed 
condition  and  much  needing  to  be  repaired  Wee  doe  alsoe  find  that  that  part  which  the  present  Lord  Bishop  proposes  to 
be  taken  down,  viz'  all  that  Building  lying  northward  of  the  Great  Dining  Room  with  the  Bakehous  and  pastry  Hous 
adjoyning  to  the  Kitchen  being  taken  down  there  will  still  remain  between  ffifty  and  sixty  Roomes  besides  the  Chappell 
Hall  and  Kitchen  which  being  duly  repaired  we  judge  sufficient  for  the  use  of  the  present  Lord  Bishop  his  successors  and 
their  ffamilys  and  fnlly  answerable  to  the  revenues  of  the  bishoprick  of  London  Witness  our  hands  and  seals  att  ffulham 
this  ffourteenth  day  of  July  One  Thousand  seven  Hundred  and  ffifteen.  John  King  D.D.,  John  Millington  D.D.,  James 
Gray,  T.  Vanbrugh,  Hatt.  Compton,  Tho.  Lee,  J.  Crawford.” 

On  21  July  1715  Dr.  Tenison  issued  the  necessary  license  for  the  demolition  of  the 
buildings  as  above  proposed.  The  Palace,  as  it  at  present  stands,  consists  of  nearly  the 
same  number  of  rooms  as  were  left  by  Bishop  Robinson,  although  some  of  them  have  since 
been  rebuilt. 

There  are  preserved  in  the  Muniment  Room  two  architect’s  plans,  one  of  the  farmyard  at 
the  Palace,  dated  30  April  1762,  and  one  of  the  stables  and  coachhouses,  dated  4 May  1762,  so 
that  it  seems  probable  that  these  portions  of  the  episcopal  buildings  were  rebuilt  by  Bishop 
Osbaldeston.  On  his  death,  in  1764,  he  left  ;£  1,000  to  be  expended  upon  repairs  at  Fulham 
Palace.  These  his  successor,  Bishop  Terrick  (1764-77),  at  once  proceeded  to  carry  out.  In 
the  Muniment  Room  are  also  preserved  the  original  plans  for  (a)  Additional  buildings  and 
alterations  at  the  Palace,  dated  4 Aug.  1764,  (b)  Plan  of  East  front,  dated  4 Oct.  1764,  (c) 
Plan  and  elevation  of  South  Front,  dated  18  Oct.  1764,  (d)  Plan  of  scullery  and  bakehouse  to 
be  erected  for  the  Bishop  of  London,  dated  29  Mar.  1765,  and  (e)  Plan  for  completing  Chapel, 
dated  io  July  1765.  The  principal  buildings  erected  by  Bishop  Terrick  in  1764-5  thus 
comprised  : 

(1)  A New  East  Front,  the  principal  apartment  in  which  was  the  Library  with  bay  window  overlooking  lawn. 

(2)  A New  South  Front,  the  principal  apartments  in  which  were  the  Drawing  Room  and  the  Bishop’s  Bedchamber. 

(3)  Completion  of  the  Episcopal  Chapel  on  the  North  Front,  and 

(4)  New  Scullery  and  Bakehouse. 

The  fac-simile  of  a “ Plan  of  Additional  Buildings  proposed  to  be  erected  for  the  Bishop 
of  London  at  his  Palace  at  Fulham,”  dated  1764  (see  p.  112),  shows  the  details  of  the  work. 
The  Chapel,  Hall  and  Old  Dining  Room,  the  dimensions  of  which  are  not  mentioned,  were 
VOL.  III.  I 5 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


1 14 

apparently  drawn  on  the  Plan  to  show  their  position  in  relation  to  the  proposed  new 
buildings.  The  new  East  Front  built  by  Bishop  Terrick  terminated,  north  and  south,  in  dwarf 
towers.  A similar  tower  was  also  erected  at  the  west  end  of  the  North,  or  Chapel,  Front.  (See 
illustration,  p.  1 18.) 

The  Palace  remained  in  much  the  same  state  as  it  was  left  by  Bishop  Terrick  down  to  the 
time  of  Bishop  Howley,  who,  in  1814-5,  built  the  present  plain  but  commodious  East  Front. 
A writer  in  the  Gentleman' s Magazine , for  Nov.  1814,  observes  : 

“ The  Bishop  of  London  is  making  very  considerable  additions  and  other  improvements  to  Fulham  Palace,  the 
expenditure  on  which  will  probably  amount  to  T20>000-” 


Fulham  Palace  : East  Front,  as  rebuilt  by  Bishop  Howley.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  H.  Ambrldge. 


The  architect  employed  by  Bishop  Howley  was  Mr.  Cockerell.  Dr.  Howley  destroyed 
most  of  the  work  of  Bishop  Terrick,  including  the  three  picturesque  towers  and  the  old 
Library.  The  Old  Chapel  was  also  demolished.  Norris  Brewer,  who  wrote  while  the 
work  was  in  progress,  states  that  the  whole  of  the  painted  glass  in  the  old  Chapel  was  then 
(1814)  taken  down.  He  adds  that  it  was  “ to  be  replaced  in  the  windows  of  the  new  chapel 
an  apartment  intended,  as  we  are  told,  to  occupy  the  site  of  the  former  hall.”  Fortunately 
Dr.  Howley  did  not  carry  out  his  alleged  intention  to  build  an  episcopal  Chapel  on  the  site  of 
the  ancient  Hall. 

We  will  now  visit  the  eastern  quadrangle,  again  entering  under  the  ancient  Tower  of  the 
Fitzjames  building. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


1 1 5 

On  the  side  of  the  passage  facing  the  great  Hall  is  a room,  formerly  a Wait- 
The  Tait  ing  Room,  but  now  more  generally  known  as  the  Vestry  Room.  From  this 

Chapel.  apartment  a long  corridor,  lighted  by  small  windows  on  the  east  side,  leads  to 

the  new  Chapel.  Both  the  corridor  and  the  Chapel  were  designed  by  Mr.  W. 
Butterfield,  and  built  by  Mr.  Norris. 

The  Chapel  was  erected  by  Bishop  Tait  in  1866-7.  Almost  from  the  time  of  his  trans- 
lation to  the  see  of  London,  his  Lordship  had  felt  that  the  Hall,  then  used  as  a chapel,  was 
quite  unsuited  to  the  purpose.  He,  therefore,  determined  to  build,  at  his  own  cost,  a chapel  on 
the  south  side  of  the  Palace.  The  foundation  stone  was  laid  by  the  Bishop’s  only  son, 
Craufurd,  then  a lad  of  sixteen.  The  Chapel  was  completed  about  the  end  of  April  1867, 
and  was  consecrated  on  1st  May  following.  In  “Catharine  and  Craufurd  Tait,”  the  Archbishop 
writes : 

“My  dear  wife  felt,  as  I did,  that  the  ministrations  for  worship,  both  family  and  diocesan,  necessarily  attaching  to 
the  chapel  of  the  principal  See  House  of  so  great  a diocese  required  some  more  suitable  arrangement.  After  much 
deliberation  we  determined  to  erect  a new  chapel  according  to  designs  furnished  by  Mr.  Butterfield,  restoring  the  Hall  to 
its  original  purpose.  I remember  the  cold  snowy  day  on  which  we  all  turned  out  on  the  lawn  in  front  of  my  library 

windows,  and  my  dear  son  laid  the  foundation  stone.  The  work  went  on  during  my  first  illness Then  again 

came  a happy  time  of  returning  strength,  and  my  dear  wife  had  the  satisfaction  on  the  1st  of  May,  1867,  of  being  present 
at  the  opening  of  our  new  chapel,  which  now  assumed  in  her  eyes  and  mine  the  character  of  a thank  offering  for  restored 
health,  and  renewed  hopes  of  usefulness.  It  was  adorned  with  many  gifts  from  private  friends,  from  the  lay  officers  of  the 
diocese,  from  Sion  College  and  the  Rural  Deans,  as  well  as  from  individual  clergy  ; all  seeming  glad  to  testify  their 
sympathy  with  me  and  my  wife  on  the  completion  of  this  work.” 

Externally  the  episcopal  Chapel  presents  few  features  of  interest.  The  interior  is,  how- 
ever, decidedly  pleasing.  The  seats  on  either  side  face  each  other,  a passage  in  the  centre 
dividing  them.  The  sanctuary  floor  is  laid  in  marble,  brought,  as  we  have  previously  stated, 
from  the  Hall.  The  woodwork  is  of  oak. 

The  walls  on  either  side  have  high 
panelling,  and,  at  the  west  end,  there  is 
a carved  screen.  The  chief  ornaments 
of  the  Chapel  were  gifts  to  the  see. 

The  East  Window,  representing  the 
Ascension,  designed  by  Messrs.  Clayton 
and  Bell,  was  the  gift  of  the  President 
and  Fellows  of  Sion  College.  It  is  com- 
posed of  three  lights,  and  is  inscribed  : 

“ Ascendo  ad  Patrem  | Meum  et  I’atrem  Vestrum 
Deum  | Meum  et  Deum  Vestrum.” 

( Translation : I ascend  to  my  Father  and  your 
Father,  to  my  God  and  your  God. ) 

The  north  wall,  at  the  east  end,  has  a 
two-light  window,  by  Gibbs,  representing 
inscribed  : 

“ Archibaldo  Campbell  Dilecto  | Episcopo  Capellani  amantes  | Hanc  fenestram  exornandam  | cvravervnt  A.  S. 
MDCCCLXVII.” 

(To  their  beloved  Bishop,  Archibald  Campbell,  his  loving  chaplains  have  caused  this  window  to  be  decorated  1867.) 

It  was,  as  the  inscription  states,  the  gift  of  Dr.  Tait’s  chaplains.  In  a similar  position,  in 


Exterior  of  the  Tait  Chapel.  From  a photograph  in  the 
possession  of  the  Rev.  F.  H.  Fisher,  M.A. 


St.  John  the  Baptist  and  St.  Stephen.  It  is 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


i 1 6 

the  south  wall  is  a two-light  window,  by  Gibbs,  representing  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul.  This  was 
the  gift  of  the  Chancellor,  Registrar  and  Secretary  of  the  Bishop,  but  bears  no  dedicatory 
inscription. 

The  west  end  is  lit  by  four  single-light  windows,  bearing  the  figures  of  the  four  evangelists, 
St.  Matthew,  St.  Mark,  St.  Luke,  and  St.  John.  These  windows,  which  were  designed  by 
Messrs.  Clayton  and  Bell,  were  the  gift  of  the  archdeacons  and  rural  deans  of  the  diocese. 
They  were  added  shortly  prior  to  the  translation  of  Dr.  Tait  to  the  see  of  Canterbury. 
Beneath  them  is  a brass  inscribed  : 


“ Anno  Christiano  | MDCCCLXVIII  | Pietatis  Voluntatisque  causa  | Erga  Diocesanum  suum  | Archibald  Camp- 
bell Tait  | Episcopum  Londinensem  | Archidiaconi  et  Decani  rurales  | Fenestras  quatuor  occidentales  | Hujusce  capellce  | 
Anno  praeterito  | Deo  Triuno  consecratce  | Arte  Pictoria  exornandas  curaverunt  | Opitulantibus  Roffensibus  Decanis  | 
Qui  legis  auctoritate  | A Regimine  episcopi  j Et  a consortio  cleri  Londinensis  | Nuper  fuerant  segregate” 

(Translation  : In  the  year 
of  Christ,  1868,  out  of  piety 
and  through  goodwill  towards 
their  diocesan,  Archibald  Camp- 
bell Tait,  Bishop  of  London, 
the  archdeacons  and  rural 
deans  caused  the  four  west 
windows  of  this  chapel,  which 
had  in  the  previous  year  been 
consecrated  to  the  Blessed 
Trinity,  to  be  pictorially 
decorated  : in  this  they  were 
assisted  by  those  rural  deans 
of  the  Rochester  diocese  who 
by  law  had  recently  been  separ- 
ated from  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  Bishop  and  the  gatherings 
of  the  clergy  of  London.) 

Above,  in  the 
centre,  is  a small  quatre- 
foil  window,  the  gift  of 
Miss  Elizabeth  Spooner, 
Mrs.  Tait’s  sister. 

Until  recently  the 
reredos  consisted  of  a 
large  mosaic,  depicting 
the  Adoration  of  the  Magi,  executed  by  the  late  Signor  Salviati,  of  Venice,  from  the 
designs  of  the  architect.  It  was  the  gift  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lancaster.  On  the  translation 
of  Dr.  Creighton  to  the  see  of  London,  this  was  screened  by  a heavy  repp  curtain,  in  front 
of  which  has  been  placed  another  reredos,  consisting  of  a representation,  in  relief,  of  the 
Crucifixion  of  the  Saviour. 

The  inlaid  work  in  the  east  wall,  south  of  the  communion  table,  was  presented  by  the 
ladies  of  All  Saints  and  St.  Peter’s  and  Clewer  Sisterhoods  : that  to  the  north  of  the  table  was 
the  gift  of  private  friends. 

The  oak  communion  table  was  presented  by  the  Rev.  F.  G.  Blomfield,  in  memory  of  his 
father,  Bishop  Blomfield.  The  brass  lectern,  surmounted  by  an  eagle  with  outspread  wings 
was  the  gift  of  Canon  Boyd,  incumbent  of  Paddington.  Beneath  the  north  wall  window 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


n 7 

stands  the  Bishop’s  chair,  presented  by  the  Brill  Mission.  In  the  back  is  a small  brass  tablet 
inscribed  : 

“ Presented  to  | Archibald  Campbell  | Lord  Bishop  of  London  | for  the  chapel  at  Fulham  Palace  | by  the  congrega- 
tion and  schools  | of  the  Brill  Mission  | Somers  Town  | in  token  of  | their  affection  and  gratitude  | for  his  episcopal 
care  | May,  A.D.,  1867.” 

At  the  west  end,  behind  the  screen,  is  a one-manual  organ,  with  pedals,  of  a very  sweet 
tone.  It  was  built  by  Robson,  and  was  the  gift  of  Mr.  Craufurd  Tait. 

The  linen  for  the  communion  table  was  presented  by  the  Hon.  Mr.  Monsell,  of  Clewer. 
Other  gifts  to  the  Chapel  were  communion  service  books  by  Bishop  Gell  of  Madras,  an 
altar  cloth  by  the  Rev.  A.  H.  Stanton,  in  memory  of  his  ordination,  and  two  coronce  lucis, 
which  light  the  Chapel,  the  gift  of  clergymen  ordained  by  Bishop  Tait.  The  Chapel  seats  about 
seventy  persons. 

We  will  now  retrace  our  steps  along  the  corridor,  returning  to  the  passage  which  leads 
from  the  Tower  entrance.  Turning  to  our  right,  we  pass  through  a door  at  the  east  end  of  this 
passage  and  enter  a square  lobby,  on  the  west  wall  of  which  are  two  small  portraits,  one  of 
James  I.,  and  the  other  of  Oliver  Cromwell.  The  latter  was  removed  from  the  Hall.  On  the 
south  side  a door  leads  from  the  lobby  to  the  lawn  near  the  Tait  Chapel.  Above  this  door  are 
the  arms  of  Bishop  Gibson,  impaled  with  the  see  of  London.  On  the  east  side  of  the  lobby 
are  four  steps,  which  we  ascend  to  proceed  along  the  corridor  which  leads  to  the  rooms  in  the 
south  block  of  the  eastern  quadrangle  and  the  grand  staircase. 

The  south  block,  as  we  have  seen,  was  constructed  in  1764-5  by  Bishop  Terrick,  who 
raised  the  ground  floor  about  two  feet  above  the  level  of  the  Hall,  probably  as  a precaution 
against  the  periodical  incursions  of  the  river.  The  four  steps,  which  we  mount  in  passing  from 
the  lobby  to  the  south  corridor,  show  precisely  the  extent  to  which  the  level  was  raised. 

As  built  by  Bishop  Terrick,  the  south  block  consisted  of  six  rooms.  On  the  ground  floor 
were  three,  viz.,  the  Bishop’s  Drawing  Room,  situated  at  the  west  end,  the  Bishop’s  Bed  Room, 
adjoining,  and  a servant’s  bedroom  in  the  south-eastern  tower.  Above  these  were  three  others, 
that  above  the  servant’s  bedroom  being  the  Bishop’s  Dressing  Room. 

Passing  along  the  corridor,  the  first  room  on  our  right  is  now  the  Bishop’s  Study,  a hand- 
some room,  the  three  windows  in  which  command  a fine  view  of  the  south  lawn  and  the 
historic  cork  tree.  This  room,  which  was,  as  we  have  just  seen,  built  by  Bishop  Terrick  as  his 
Drawing  Room,  has  an  ornamented  ceiling.  It  is  stocked  with  a valuable  collection  of  books, 
Dr.  Creighton  having  added,  for  their  reception,  a considerable  amount  of  extra  shelving. 
The  works  here  comprise  the  Bishop’s  private  library,  as  opposed  to  the  Porteus  Library,  which 
belongs  to  the  see. 

Adjoining  it,  on  the  east  side,  is  the  Chaplain’s  Study,  formerly  the  Bishop’s  Bed  Room. 
Here  is  preserved  an  interesting  water-colour  drawing  of  the  Palace  as  it  existed  prior  to 
Bishop  Howley’s  reconstruction  of  the  East  Front.  This  picture,  which,  by  the  courtesy  of  Dr. 
Creighton,  we  are  enabled  to  reproduce  (see  p.  1 18),  is  inscribed  on  the  back  : 

“ This  Picture  (of  the  House  at  Fulham  as  it  stood  before  Bishop  Ilowley’s  time),  the  property  of  Bishop  Blomfield, 
was  returned  to  the  Palace  by  the  Revd  F.  G.  Blomfield  on  the  understanding  that  it  is  always  to  remain  here,  and  is  not 
to  be  taken  away. 

Fulham  House  as  it  stood  before  the  alterations  in  181...” 

i.e.  the  alterations  of  1814-5,  effected  by  Bishop  Howley. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


1 1 8 


The  two  rooms  in  the  south-eastern  tower  of  the  south  block  were  necessarily  demolished 
when  Bishop  Howley  reconstructed  the  East  Front.  At  the  east  end  of  the  south  corridor  a 

door  leads  to  the  Draw- 
ing Room.  Above  this 
door  is  a small  portrait 
of  Bishop  Compton. 
Against  the  wall,  facing 
the  grand  staircase,  has 
been  hung  a portrait 
of  Bishop  Creighton, 
painted  by  Mr.  H. 
Harris  Browne  in  1896. 

Lighting  the  grand 
staircase  is  a fine 
window  composed  of 
coloured  glass.  In  it 
are  displayed  the  arms 
of  Bishop  Temple, 
surmounted  by  a mitre, 
viz.  : 

“ Dexter : The  see  of  London.  Sinister : Quarterly,  (i)  and  (4)  Or,  an  eagle  desplayed  sa.  (for  the  Earls  of  Mercia)  ; 
(2)  and  (3)  Arg.,  on  two  bars  sa.  six  martlets  of  the  first  or. 

Beneath  is  the  date  1885,  the  year  of  Dr.  Temple’s  translation  to  the  see  of  London. 

Little  is  known  regarding  the  origin  of  the  episcopal  library.  One  is  said 
The  Old  to  have  been  built  by  Bishop  Sheldon  (1660-63).  This  prelate  certainly 
Library.  expended  a considerable  amount  of  money  on  restorations  at  Fulham  Palace, 
According  to  Chalmers  he  spent  £4,500  on  repairs  to  his  houses  at  Fulham. 
Lambeth  and  Croydon.  Bowack,  writing  of  the  Palace  in  1705,  says  : 

“ It  has  a very  choice  Library  which  has  been  much  augmented  by  the  bounty  of  the  present  Bishop.”  (Dr.  Compton.) 

What  is  generally  known  as  the  Old  Library  was,  as  already  stated,  erected  by  Bishop 
Terrick  in  1764-5.  It  occupied  the  greater  part  of  the  East  Front,  exclusive  of  the  two  towers. 
The  length  of  this  gallery,  from  north  to  south,  was  47  ft.  9 ins.  Its  breadth  was  12  ft.  4 ins.  and 
its  height  was  12  ft.  In  the  centre  of  the  East  Front  was  a fine  bay  9 ft.  2 ins.  deep,  increasing  the 
width  of  the  gallery,  at  this  point,  to  21  ft.  6 ins.  In  the  bay  were  three  windows  which 
commanded  a magnificent  view  of  the  lawn  with  its  ornamental  trees.  Through  the  aged  elms 
could  be  observed — then  as  now — the  Tower  of  All  Saints.  On  the  right,  as  Bishop  Porteus 
puts  it,  one  could  see  the  Thames  gliding  by  a grove  of  trees  planted  to  shut  out  the  town  of 
Putney,  with  an  opening  made  to  let  in  Fulham  Bridge,  while,  on  the  left,  was  the  great 
Warren  with  its  noble  trees. 

Besides  the  three  windows  in  the  bay,  there  were  two  others,  one  on  either  side  of  it.  The 
great  fire-place  was  in  the  west  wall,  facing  the  bay.  Two  doors  opened  into  the  Library,  one 
at  the  south  end,  and  the  other  at  the  north.  The  latter  led  to  the  passage  which  ran  between 
the  Old  Chapel  and  the  north  wall  of  the  inner  court. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


liy 


The  episcopal  Library  was,  on  the  death  of  Bishop  Porteus,  in  1809,  greatly  enriched  by 
the  gift  of  books  of  that  prelate. 

Bishop  Porteus,  soon  after  his  translation  to  London,  in  1787,  began  to  make  a collection 
of  the  portraits  of  his  predecessors  in  the  see,  there  being  a very  convenient  place  for  them 
over  the  bookcases  in  the  Library.  His  object  was  to  bring  together  a complete  series 
commencing  with  the  Reformation.  At  his  death  he  had  procured  no  less  than  eighteen, 
all  of  which  were  placed  in  the  Library.  Dr.  Hughson,  writing  in  1809,  mentions  only  thirteen 
portraits  of  Bishops  of  London,  as  then  existing  in  the  Library.  He  states  that  there  was 
also  a portrait  of  “Lord  Crew”  (Nathaniel,  Lord  Crewe,  Bishop  of  Durham,  1674-1722). 
Faulkner,  in  1812,  found  twenty  portraits  in  the  Library,  but  does  not  mention  the  one  of 
Lord  Crewe,  which  is  not  now  at  the  Palace.  With  the  portraits  of  the  Bishops,  now  hung  in 
the  present  Dining  Room  and  the  Porteus  Library,  we  shall  presently  deal  more  fully. 


W 

Door 


During  the  time  of  Bishop  Porteus,  service  was  sometimes  celebrated  in  the  Library. 
Mr.  J.  Roe  notes  in  his  “ Diary  ” : 

“ 1808.  18  Jan.  We  had  service  yesterday  morning  in  the  Library — in  the  evening  in  the  Drawing  room,  neither  of 
which  was  at  all  conformable  to  my  notions  of  Religion.” 


We  will 


Drawing 

Room. 


Dining 

Room. 


now  deal  with  the  present  east  block  as  built  by  Bishop  Howley. 

The  south  corner  of  the  East  Front  is  occupied  by  the  Morning  Room.  Next 
to  this  is  the  Drawing  Room,  a spacious  apartment  which  commands  a fine  view 
of  the  grounds. 

Adjoining  the  Drawing  Room,  on  the  north  side,  is  the  Dining  Room,  which 
also  overlooks  the  lawn.  Here  is  hung  the  following  collection  of  portraits : 


East  Wall. 


George  Abbot  (P),  supposed  to  be  by  Cornelius  Janssen. 


120 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


North  Wall. 

John  Aylmer  (H),  above  door  leading  to  the  Porteus  Library,  a copy  by  Watson,  from  the  original  in  the 
possession  of  the  family. 

Beilby  Porteus  (P),  by  Hopner. 

John  Jackson  (Ja),  by  Ouless. 

William  Howley  (H),  by  Owen. 

Charles  James  Blomfield  (B),  by  Lane. 

John  Randolph  (R),  above  door  leading  to  Porteus  Library,  by  Owen. 

West  Wall. 

Robert  Lowth  (P),  by  Pyne. 

Archibald  Campbell  Tait  (T),  by  Sydney  Hodges,  a life  size  portrait  presented  by  laymen  of  the  Cities  of  London 
and  Westminster  on  his  election  to  the  see  of  Canterbury. 

William  Laud  (P),  a copy  by  Old  Stone  from  Vandyke.  The  original  of  this  picture  is  at  Lambeth  Palace. 

Richard  Terrick  (J),  a copy  by  Stewart  from  Dance. 

South  Wall. 

Gilbert  Sheldon  (P),  presented  by  Mr.  W.  Dolben.* 

Richard  Vaughan  (H),  a copy  by  Lady  Oakley. 

Frederick  Temple  (Te),  over  fire-place,  by  Herkomer. 

John  King  (P),  an  original. 

William  Juxon  (P),  an  original  by  Vandyke,  presented  by  Mr.  W.  Dolben. 

George  Montaigne  (J),  over  door,  an  original.  This  picture  was  given  to  Bishop  Jackson  by  Mr.  W.  F.  Wolley, 
of  Pryor’s  Bank,  in  1869. 

The  pictures  in  this  room  were  collected  by  Bishops  Porteus  (P),  Howley  (H)  and 
Jackson  (J.).  The  four  marked  (B),  (T),  (Ja)  and  (Te)  were  presented  by  Bishops  Blomfield 
Tait,  Jackson  and  Temple  respectively. 

During  Dr.  Temple’s  episcopate  the  portraits  in  the  Dining  Room  occupied  a different 
order.  The  apartment  has  been  redecorated  by  Dr.  Creighton,  who  has  arranged  the  pictures 
as  above  described. 

From  the  Dining  Room  we  pass  to  the  Porteus  Library,  which  occupies  the  north-east 
corner  of  the  eastern  quadrangle.  Before  we  deal  with  the  episcopal  library,  we  have  to 
speak  of  the  ancient  Chapel  on  a portion  of  the  site  of  which  it  stands. 

From  very  early  times  a private  chapel  formed  an  adjunct  to  the  Bishop’s 
The  old  Manor  House. 

chapel.  One  of  the  earliest  references  to  a chapel  at  Fulham  is  contained  in  a deed  of 

1231.  This  is  the  celebrated  charter  of  Roger,  Bishop  of  London,  regarding  the 
disputed  jurisdiction  of  the  Abbey  of  Westminster  over  the  nunnery  of  Kilburn  (MS.  Cotton 
Faust,  A.  iii.  f.  239)  described  as  “acta  in  capella  apud  Fulham  anno  gratiae  MCCXXXI.” 
(Dugdale’s  “ Monast.  Anglic.”  ed.  1682,  i.  362).  It  is,  of  course,  not  possible  to  state  with 
certainty  that  this  “capella  apud  Fulham,”  was  attached  to  the  episcopal  dwelling,  but,  as  the 
agreement  was  the  “ act  ” of  the  Bishop  of  London,  it  seems  highly  probable  that  it  was 
executed  somewhere  within  the  precincts  of  the  Manor  House. 

The  following  passage  occurs  in  the  biographical  notice  to  John  Bradford’s  “Works” 
(Parker  Soc.  “ Academics”) : 

“ Dr.  Ridley,  that  worthy  Bishop  of  London.  . . . called  him  (Bradford)  to  take  the  degree  of  Deacon.  . . . 

This  being  done  at  Fulham  August  io,  1550,+  Ridley  obtained  for  him  a license  to  preach,  made  him  one  of  his  chaplains, 
and  lodged  him  in  his  own  house.” 

* Afterwards  Sir  William  Dolben,  M.P.,  F.  R.S.,  a great  friend  of  Bishop  Porteus. 
t “ In  capella  sive  oratorio  infra  manerium  suum  de  Fulham.”  See  “ Foxe,”  vii.  143-4. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


1 2 T 


Foxe  .several  times  speaks  of  the  Chapel  at  Fulham  Palace.  In  June  1554  Thomas 
Haukes,  accused  of  heresy  and  subsequently  burnt  at  Coggeshall,  was  sent  to  Bonner  at 
Fulham.  The  Bishop  called  him  to  the  Chapel,  but  he  refused  to  attend,  saying  he  did  not 
understand  Latin.  Occasionally  the  Chapel,  instead  of  Fulham  Church,  was  used  for  the  ad- 
ministration of  articles  to  “ heretics.”  On  10  Sept.  1557  Bonner  caused  Ralph  Allerton  and 
three  others  “to  be  brought  unto  Fulham,  and  there  in  his  private  chapel  within  his  house, 
he  judicially  propounded  unto  them  certain  articles.”  One  of  the  men,  in  answer  to  a question 
from  the  Bishop  as  to  where  he  was,  replied 


that  “ he  was  in  an  idol’s  temple.”  Thomas 
Hinshaw,  after  he  had  been  flogged,  had 
articles  administered  to  him  in  the  Chapel 
and  in  Fulham  Church. 

The  Chapel  in  Bonner’s  time  probably 
stood  somewhere  in  the  north-east  portion 
of  the  eastern  quadrangle.  Thomas  Haukes, 
after  refusing  to  attend  Bonner’s  service  in 
the  chapel 


W 


Door 


Door 


“ Came  down  and  walked  between  the  hall  and  the 
chapel  in  the  court  and  tarried  there  till  evensong  was 
done.” 


Door 


N 

Window 


Window 


Window 


This  passage  seems  to  suggest  the 
position  we  have  indicated.  The  court  of 
the  eastern  quadrangle  must  have  been  much 
larger  than  it  is  now. 

It  was  in  the  Chapel  of  Fulham  Palace 
that  Dr.  Warham,  on  25  September  1502, 
was  consecrated  to  the  see  of  London  by 
the  Bishops  of  Winchester,  Exeter  and 
Rochester.  It  was  here,  too,  that  Dr. 

Henry  King,  Rector  of  Fulham  and  dean  of 
Rochester,  and  Dr.  Thomas  Winniffe,  dean 
of  St.  Paul’s,  were  consecrated  to  the  sees 
of  Chichester  and  Lincoln  respectively,  6 Feb. 

1641-2.  The  consecrators  were  Bishops 
Juxon,  Curl,  Warner  and  Prideaux. 

The  Fulham  Church  Registers  contain 
a few  entries  of  baptisms  and  marriages 
performed  in  the  episcopal  Chapel.  The 
earliest,  a marriage,  is  in  1692. 

According  to  Bishop  Porteus,  the  building  known  as  the  Old  Chapel  “ was  formed 
out  of  several  small  rooms  by  Bishop  Tcrrick.”  Lysons  states  that  it  “ was  either 
removed  to  its  present  situation  or  considerably  enlarged,  and  fitted  up  by  Bishop 
Tcrrick.”  Whatever  was  the  precise  nature  of  the  work  carried  out  by  this  prelate,  it 
is  clear  from  the  Plan  at  Fulham  Palace,  dated  10  July  1765,  that  he  did  “complete.”  the 
Chapel. 


Window 


Window 


Door 


TLAN  OK  THE  OLD  CHAPEL. 


VOL.  III. 


16 


122 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


The  Old  Chapel  occupied  the  whole  of  the  North  Front  of  the  eastern  quadrangle,  extending 
from  the  north-west  tower  to  the  north-east  tower,  with  both  of  which  it  communicated. 

At  the  west  end  of  the  Chapel  was  a screened  portion,  known  as  the  ante-chapel,  with  a 
gallery  above  for  the  use  of  the  Bishop’s  domestics.  In  the  north-west  tower  was  a flight  of 
stairs  to  enable  the  servants  “ to  ascend  to  Chapel.”  The  north-east  tower  contained  a small 
room  or  “ closet  ” for  the  use  of  the  chaplain. 

The  length  of  the  Chapel,  including  the  screened  portion,  was  53  feet,  the  breadth  17  feet, 
and  the  height  12  feet.  It  was  fitted  up  with  wainscotting,  which  Bishop  Porteus  states  was 
removed  from  the  old  Palace  of  the  Bishops  of  London,  in  Aldersgate  Street,  where  it  had 
been  placed  by  Bishop  Juxon.*  Petre  House,  in  Aldersgate  Street,  was  not  bought  for  residential 
purposes  by  the  Bishop  of  London  until  May  1662,  whereas  Bishop  Juxon  was  translated  to 
Canterbury  in  1660,  and  therefore  could  have  had  no  personal  connection  with  this  house.  The 
probability  is  that,  when  London  House  was  sold  in  1749,  the  wainscotting,  glass  and  other 
fittings  of  the  Chapel  were  removed  to  Fulham,  where  they  were  eventually  used  by  Bishop 
Terrick  in  his  extensive  restorations  of  1764-5.  The  1764  Plan  shows  the  Chapel  as  divided 
from  the  inner  court  of  the  eastern  quadrangle  by  a passage  level  with  it,  two  doors  leading 
therefrom,  one  into  the  ante-chapel  and  one  into  the  chapel  itself. 

In  the  north  wall  of  the  Old  Chapel  were  five  windows,  filled  with  stained  glass,  a 
considerable  portion  of  which  came  from  London  House.  Faulkner  gives  the  following  as 
their  contents  in  his  time.  We  take  the  windows  from  west  to  east : 

(1)  Win 

1.  Tonstal  impaled  with  London. 

2.  Fitzjames. 

3.  Kemp. 

4.  Grindal  impaled  with  London. 

5.  Randolph  impaled  with  Bangor. 

6.  Compton  impaled  with  London. 

7.  Savage. 

8.  Fletcher  impaled  with  Worcester. 

9.  See  of  London. 

10.  Randolph  impaled  with  London. 

11.  Quartering  of  Fitzjames. 

1 2.  Fitzjames. 

13.  Abbot  impaled  with  London. 

14.  Randolph  impaled  with  Oxford. 


(2)  Window 

1.  Laud  impaled  with  London. 

2.  Fletcher  impaled  with  London. 

3.  Tonstal. 

4.  Gibson  impaled  with  London. 

5.  Laud  impaled  with  Bath  and  Wells. 

6.  l’orteus  impaled  with  London. 

7.  See  of  London. 

8.  Laud  impaled  with  Deanery  of  Gloucester. 

9.  Fletcher  impaled  with  Bristol. 

10.  Bonner. 

11.  Gibson  impaled  with  London. 


Bishop  Sheldon  was  doubtless  intended. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


123 


(3)  Window. 

1.  Arms  of  Henry  VIII.  impaling  those  of  Katharine  Howard. 

2.  Katharine  Howard. 

3.  See  of  Canterbury. 

4.  Sees  of  London,  Durham  and  Bath  and  Wells. 

5.  See  of  Hereford. 

6.  Sees  of  Lichfield,  Worcester,  Chichester  and  Gloucester. 

7.  See  of  Bristol. 

8.  Sees  of  Exeter,  St.  Asaph  and  Bangor. 

9.  Terrick  impaled  with  London. 

10.  The  Lord’s  Supper. 

1 1 . See  of  York. 

12.  Edward  VI.  when  Prince  of  Wales. 

13.  Sees  of  Winchester,  Ely  and  Salisbury. 

14.  See  of  Rochester. 

15.  Sees  of  Chester,  Oxford,  Norwich  and  Lincoln. 

16.  See  of  Carlisle. 

17.  Sees  of  Peterborough,  St.  David’s  and  Llandatf. 


(4)  Window. 


1.  Laud  impaled  with  London,  St.  David’s  and  St.John's  Coll.,  Oxford. 

2.  Robinson  impaled  with  London. 

3.  Compton  impaled  with  London. 

2 9 

4.  Ilayter  impaled  with  London. 

5.  Savage. 

5 

6.  St.  John  baptizing  Christ. 

6 

7.  See  of  London. 

8.  Fitzjames  impaled  with  London. 

3 10 

9.  Robinson  impaled  with  Bristol. 

10.  Compton  impaled  with  Oxford. 

7 

II.  Hayter  impaled  with  Norwich. 

4 8 11 

(5)  Window. 

1.  Royal  Arms. 



2.  A Rose,  cognizance  of  Henry  VIII. 

2 II 

3.  See  of  London. 

4.  Aylmer  impaled  with  London. 

5.  Osbaldeston  impaled  with  London. 

O 

6.  Tonstal  impaled  with  London. 

7.  Fletcher  impaled  with  London. 

8.  Sherlock  impaled  with  London. 

7 

9.  Montaigne. 

10.  Lowth  impaled  with  London. 

4 8 13 

11.  A Rose,  cognizance  of  Henry  VIII. 

12.  Kemp. 

9 

13.  Juxon  impaled  with  London. 

14.  Osbaldeston  impaled  with  Carlisle. 

5 10  '4 

“ A Terrible  Ilott  day.  The  glass  in  our  Chapel  stood  above  70.” — Roe’s  “ Diary  ” for  12  July  1808. 


The  alterations  carried  out  by  Bishop  Hovvley,  1814-5,  involved,  as  we  have 
Porteus  said,  the  removal  of  the  Old  Chapel,  the  site  of  which  was  devoted  to  a new 
Library.  Library  and,  behind  it,  a butler’s  pantry. 

The  Porteus  Library  is  a handsome  apartment,  having,  at  its  east  end,  a 


124 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


French  window  opening  on  to  the  lawn.  On  the  other  three  sides  it  is  fitted  with  bookcases. 
The  ceiling  is  slightly  vaulted. 

The  major  portion  of  this  Library,  which  is  mainly  of  a theological  character,  was  left  to 
the  see  by  Bishop  Forteus,  who,  in  his  will,  directed  that  the  profits  of  a complete  edition  of  his 
own  works,  after  deducting  the  sum  of  ,£100  each  to  the  three  trustees  appointed  by  him  to 
superintend  the  publication/ should  become  the  basis  of  a fund  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a 

new  Library  at 
Fulham  Palace. 
The  copyright  of 
the  Bishop’s  works, 
edited  by  the  Rev. 
Robert  Hodgson, 
with  his  “ Life  ” 
prefixed,  sold  for 
£750. 

A MS. Catalogue 
of  the  Forteus  Lib- 
rary was,  some  30 
years  ago,  compiled 
by  the  Rev.  F.  H. 
Fisher,  M.A.,  then 
domestic  chaplain 
to  Bishop  Jackson. 

Above  the  book- 
cases are  the  follow- 

The  Porteus  Library.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  J.  Dugdale,  1895.  ing  portraits  of 

Bishops  of  London. 

East  Wall. 

John  Robinson  (P),  to  right  of  window,  an  original. 

Humphrey  Henchman  (I’),  to  left  of  window,  a copy  by  Stewart,  from  the  original  at  Lord  Clarendon’s. 

North  Wall. 

Henry  Compton  (P),  a copy  from  Kneller. 

John  King  (H),  by  Cornelius  Janssen,  presented  to  the  Palace  in  1817  by  Mr.  Ileneage  I-egge  of  Aston  Park, 
Warwickshire. 

Thomas  Ravis  (R),  a copy. 

Thomas  Ilayter  (P),  a copy  by  Stewart,  from  Dance. 

West  Wall. 

George  Montaigne  (P),  an  original.  This  picture  bears  the  name  “ George  Monteigne,”  but  by  some  it  is  believed  to 
be  a portrait  of  his  predecessor,  Bishop  King,  to  whose  undoubted  likeness,  on  the  north  wall,  it  bears  a striking 
resemblance.  The  features  are,  moreover,  unlike  those  of  the  Montaigne  portrait  in  the  Dining  Room.  Porteus  believed 
it  to  be  King.  Bishop  Howley  altered  it  to  Montaigne. 

Richard  Fletcher  (If),  a copy  by  Lady  Oakley. 

Richard  Bancroft  (P),  an  original.  This  is  supposed  to  be  by  Cornelius  Janssen. 

South  Wall. 

Edwin  Sandys  (II),  a copy  by  W.  Watson,  from  the  original  in  the  possession  of  the  Sandys  family. 

Edmund  Grindal  (P),  a copy  by  Old  Stone,  from  Holbein. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


125 


Nicholas  Ridley  (R),  an  original. 

Thomas  Sherlock  (R),  over  the  fire-place,  a copy  by  Stewart. 

Edmund  Gibson  (!’),  by  Vanderbank. 

Richard  Osbaldestvn  (P),  by  Hudson. 

Thomas  Sherlock  (P),  a copy  by  Stewart.  This  is,  only  on  a much  smaller  scale,  an  exact  duplicate  of  the  portrait  of 
Sherlock,  over  the  fire-place.  This  picture  was  originally  placed  by  Porteus  in  the  Old  Dining  Room. 


These  pictures  were  collected  by  Bishops  Porteus  (P),  Randolph  (R)  and  Howley  (H).  In 
the  above  list,  the  initial  in  each  case  indicates  the  name  of  the  collector. 

Of  the  fine  collection  of  portraits  preserved  at  Fulham  Palace,  the  late  Bishop  of  Colchester 
observes  in  his  “ Memoir  of  C.  J.  Blomfield,  Bishop  of  London,”  his  father : 

“ All  arc  there — Ridley,  the  Martyr,  Sandys  and  Grindal,  the  ambitious  Laud,  Juxon,  the  friend  of  Charles  I., 
Compton  who  had  adorned  the  Palace-gardens  with  their  rare  and  stately  trees,  the  statesman  Robinson,  the  learned 
Gibson,  the  divines  Sherlock  and  Lowth,  the  mild  and  amiable  Porteus,  who  loved  Fulham  so  well,  and  thanked  God,  the 
evening  before  his  death,  that  he  had  been  suffered  to  return  thither  to  die  ; and  Bishop  Blomfield’s  predecessor  and  friend, 
the  venerable  Primate,  William  Howley. ” 


Bishop  Porteus’s  collection  of  portraits  included  the  one  of  Tonstal,  now  placed  in  the 
entrance  passage.  There  was  also  one  of  Vaughan,  which  is  apparently  lost,  the  existing 
portrait  of  that  Bishop  having  been  collected  by  Bishop  Howley. 

In  the  north  wall  are  three  armorial  windows.  They  contain  the  greater  part  of  the 
glass  which  was  found  in  the  Old*  Chapel  on  this  site,  but  arranged  by  Bishop  Howley 
on  an  entirely  different  plan.  From  a manuscript  note  by  this  prelate,  made  in  the  Palace 
“ Faulkner,”  we  find  that  the  arrangement  then  made  in  the  episcopal  Library  was  practically 
identical  with  that  which  now  exists.  Taking  the  windows  from  west  to  east,  the  following 
are  the  blazons  : 


(1)  Window. 

1.  The  see  of  London  impaled  with  the  paternal  arms  of  Laud. 

2.  The  see  of  London. 

3.  Laud.  Dexter:  On  a cross  five  cinquefoils  (see  of  St.  David’s). 

Sinister : The  paternal  coat  of  Laud. 

4.  Laud.  Dexter : Az. , on  a fess  or,  three  crosses  forrnee  fitchy  of  the 

first,  on  a quarter  of  the  2nd,  the  sun  appearing  in  chief  environed 
with  a demi-circle  gu.  on  each  side  of  the  quarter  a demi-fleur- 
de-lis  conjoined  to  the  side  of  the  first.  (Deanery  of  Gloucester.) 

Sinister  : The  paternal  coat  of  Laud. 

5.  The  see  of  London. 

6.  Savage  impaled  with  the  see  of  London. 

7.  Fletcher  impaled  with  the  see  of  London. 

8.  Kemp  as  before. 

9.  Fitzjames  impaled  with  the  see  of  London.  IQuarterly,  (l)and(4)  Az. , 

a dolphin  embowed  arg.  (Fitzjames)  ; (2)  and  (3)  Arg.,  a cross 
engrailed  sa.,  in  the  first  quarter  an  eagle  desplayed  gu. 

(Drayxot). 

10.  Blank.  [In  the  time  of  Bishop  Howley  this  space  contained  the 

arms  of  Bishop  Ilayter  impaled  with  the  see  of  Norwich.] 

11.  Robinson  impaled  with  the  see  of  Bristol.  Or,  on  a chevron  vert 

between  three  roes  trippant  as  many  cinquefoils  of  the  field,  surmounted  by  a mitre.  Beneath  is  the  Runic 
motto  of  Bishop  Robinson. 

12.  Compton  impaled  with  the  see  of  Oxford.  Sa.,  a lion  passant  gardant  or,  between  three  esquires’  helmets  arg., 

surmounted  by7  a mitre. 

13.  Compton  impaled  with  the  see  of  London. 

14.  Osbaldeston  impaled  with  the  see  of  Carlisle.  Arg.,  a mascle  sa.  between  three  ogresses. 


126 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


15.  Fletcher  impaled  with  the  see  of  Worcester.  Sa.,  across  patonce  pierced  between  four  escallops  arg. 

16.  Laud  impaled  with  the  see  of  Bath  and  Wells. 

17.  Randolph  impaled  with  the  see  of  Oxford.  G11.,  on  a cross  arg.  five  mullets  pierced  sa.  This  coat  is 

dated  mdccxciv. 

18.  Compton  impaled  with  the  see  of  London. 

19.  Randolph  impaled  with  the  see  of  Bangor.  This  coat  is  dated  mdcccvii. 

(2)  Window. 

1.  France  and  England  quarterly,  in  chief  a file  of  three  arg.,  the  whole 

surmounted  by  a Crown. 

2.  Blank.  [In  the  time  of  Bishop  Ilowley  this  space  contained  the 

arms  of  Bishop  Tonstal  surmounted  by  a mitre.  The  mitre  alone 
remains.  ] 

3.  The  see  of  London. 

4.  Bonner.  Quarterly  gu.  and  sa. , a cross  sarcelly  likewise  quarterly 

or  and  ermine,  on  a chief  of  the  third  a rose-en-soleil  between  two 
pelicans  of  the  first  gu. 

5.  Grindal  impaled  with  the  see  of  London.  Quarterly  arg.  and  az., 

a cross  quarterly  ermines  and  or  between  four  doves  collared  and 
counterchanged. 

6.  Tonstal  impaled  with  the  see  of  London.  Sa.,  three  combs  arg. 

7.  Aylmer  impaled  with  the  see  of  London.  Arg.,  a cross  between 

four  sea  aylets  sa.,  beaked  and  legged  gu. 

8.  Fletcher,  impaled  with  the  see  of  London.  Dated  1 595- 

9.  Abbot  impaled  with  the  see  of  London.  Gu.,  a chevron  between  three  pears  pendant  or. 

10.  Fletcher  impaled  with  the  see  of  Bristol.  Dated  1595. 

11.  Montaigne  impaled  with  the  see  of  London.  [This  shield  is  broken.] 

12.  Laud  impaled  with  the  see  of  London. 

13.  Juxon  impaled  with  the  see  of  London.  Or,  a cross  gu.  between  four  Moors’  heads  afifrontee  couped  at  the 

shoulders  and  wreathed  proper. 

14.  Compton  impaled  with  the  see  of  London. 

15.  Robinson  impaled  with  the  see  of  London.  Or,  on  a chevron  vert  between  three  roes  trippant  as  many 

cinquefoils  of  the  field. 

16.  Gibson  impaled  with  the  see  of  Lincoln.  Az.,  three  storks  rising  arg.  Dated  mdccxv. 

(3)  Window. 

1.  A Bishop’s  Mitre. 

2.  Sherlock  impaled  with  the  see  of  London.  Party  per  pale  arg.  and 

az. , three  fleurs-de-lis  counterchanged. 

3.  Iiayter  impaled  with  the  see  of  London.  Az.,  three  bulls’  heads 

couped  at  the  neck  arg.,  armed  or. 

4.  Osbaldeston  impaled  with  the  see  of  London.  Arg.,  a mascle  sa. , 

between  three  ogresses. 

5.  A rose  composed  of  three  concentric  circles,  the  outside  and  the 

inside  circle  being  red  and  the  intermediate  one  white,  seeded  or. 

6.  A rose  per  pale  arg.  and  gu.  seeded  or. 

[Sir  Horace  Walpole  regarded  these  two  Tudor  Roses,  indicative  of  the 
union  of  the  houses  of  York  and  Lancaster,  as  a great  curiosity.] 

7.  Terrick  impaled  with  trie  see  of  London.  Gu.,  three  tirwits  or. 

8.  Lowth  impaled  with  the  see  of  London.  Sa. , a wolf  saliant  arg 

langued  gu.  Dated  MDCCLXXXI. 

9.  The  see  of  London. 

10.  Porteus  impaled  with  the  see  of  London.  Az.,  an  open  book  or  between  in  chief  two  mullets  and  in  base  a 

saltier  humet  arg. 

1 1.  Randolph  impaled  with  the  see  of  London.  Gu.,  on  a cross  arg.,  five  mullets  pierced  sa. 

12.  Blank.  [In  the  time  of  Bishop  Howley,  this  space  contained  his  own  arms.] 

Each  window  is  edged  with  a plain  yellow  border. 

It  was  in  the  Porteus  Library  that  Bishop  Blomfield  died,  5 Aug.  1857. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


127 


FLAX  OK  FULHAM  PALACE  IN  1850 
From  a memory  sketch  by  the  late  Sir  Aithur  W.  Blomfield,  A.  R.A. 

w 


1 


E 


WESTERN  QUADRANGLE. 

i.  Paddock;  2.  Porter’s  House;  3.  Bakehouse;  4.  Dairy;  5.  Fitzjames  Archway;  6.  Porter’s  Room  or 
Guard  Room;  7.  Bread  Room;  8.  Still  Room;  9.  Laundry  Yard;  10.  Wash-house;  11.  Courtyard; 
12.  Housekeeper's  Room  ; 13.  Steward's  Room ; 14.  Coal  Shed ; 15.  Yard ; 16.  Cellars ; 17.  Fountain  ; 
18.  Servants’  Hall  ; 19.  Scullery  ; 20.  Waiting  Room  ; 21.  Principal  Entrance  ; 22.  Great  Hall  ; 23.  Kitchen. 

EASTERN  QUADRANGLE. 

24.  Entrance  Hall ; 25.  Bishop’s  Study ; 26.  Steps  ; 27.  Courtyard  ; 28.  Butler's  Pantry ; 29.  Larders  ; 
30.  Chaplain’s  Room;  31.  Principal  Staircase;  32.  Morning  Room  ; 33.  Drawing  Room;  34.  Dining  Room  ; 
33.  Porteus  Library. 


128 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

FULHAM  PALACE — {continued). 

SECTION  III. — THE  GROUNDS  AND  THE  MOAT. 

The  grounds  of  Fulham  Palace  first  became  famous  in  the  time  of  Bishop 
The  Grindal  (i 559-70),  who  was  a great  gardener.  According  to  Fuller’s  “Worthies 

Grounds.  of  England,”  the  tamarisk  was  introduced  into  this  country  by  this  prelate  about 

the  year  1560.  Writing  of  this  plant  Fuller,  observes,  under  “ Middlesex”  : 

“ It  was  brought  over  by  Bishop  Grindal  out  of  Switzerland  (where  he  was  exile  under  Queen  Mary)  and  planted  in 
his  garden  at  Fulham  in  this  county,  where  the  scite  being  moist  and  fenny,  well  complied  with  the  nature  of  this  plant, 
which  since  is  removed  and  thriveth  well  in  many  other  places,  yet  it  groweth  not  up  to  be  limber,  as  in  Arabia  though 
often  to  that  substance  that  caps  of  great  size  are  made  thereof.  Dioscorides  saith  it  is  good  for  the  toothache  (as  what  is 
not,  and  yet  indeed  what  is  good  for  it  ?).” 

Grindal’s  vineyard  at  Fulham  Palace  enjoyed  a wide  reputation.  The  Bishop  was  in  the 
habit  of  sending  presents  of  his  grapes  to  his  friends.  Among  the  State  Papers  is  a letter, 
dated  Fulham,  5 Aug.  1566,  from  Bishop  Grindal  to  Sir  William  Cecil,  afterwards  Lord 
Burleigh,  stating  that  he  is  sorry  that  he  has  “ no  fruit  to  offer  him  but  some  grapes.”  On 
9 Sept.  1569,  he  writes  to  Cecil : 

“ My  grapes  this  yeare  are  nott  yett  rype.  Abowte  the  ende  off  ye  nexte  weeke  I hoope  to  sende  some  to  the  Queenes 
Majestie.  ” 

Miss  Agnes  Strickland  writes  in  her  “ Lives  of  the  Queens  of  England  ” : 

“ Elizabeth’s  bishops  appear  to  have  been  great  horticulturalists.  Edmund  Grindal,  bishop  of  London,  sent  her  an 
annual  present  of  grapes  from  his  vineyard  at  Fulham,  but  had  nearly  forfeited  her  favour  for  ever  by  sending  his  last 
offering  at  the  time  there  had  been  a death  in  his  house,  which  caused  a report  that  he  had  endangered  her  Majesty’s 
person  by  sending  from  an  infected  place.  He  wrote  a piteous  letter,  denying  that  the  plague  was  in  his  house.” 

Miss  Strickland  quotes  no  authority  for  this  story,  but  it  was  probably  the  following 
statement  in  St  type’s  “ Life  of  Grindal.”  The  tone  of  the  letter  quoted  is  anything  but 
“ piteous  ” : 

“The  grapes  that  grew  at  Fulham  were,  now-a-days,  of  that  value,  and  a fruit  the  Queen  stood  so  well  affected  to, 
and  so  early  ripe,  that  the  bishop  used,  every  year,  to  send  a present  thereof  to  her.  . . And  accordingly  he  did  so,  and 

sent  them  by  one  of  his  servants  ; but  the  report  was,  that  at  this  very  time  the  plague  was  in  his  house,  and  that  one  had 
newly  died  of  that  distemper  there,  and  three  more  were  sick  ; by  which  occasion,  both  the  Queen  and  the  Court  were  in 
danger  ; and  well  it  was  that  no  sickness  happened  there,  for  if  it  had,  all  the  blame  would  have  laid  upon  the  bishop. 
The  bishop  understanding  this,  thought  himself  bound  to  vindicate  himself  ; which  he  did  forthwith  in  a letter  to  Secretary 
Cecil  : 

“ ‘ I hear  that  some  fault  is  found  with  me  abroad  for  the  sending  of  my  servant  lately  to  the  Court  with  grapes, 
saying  one  died  at  my  house  of  the  plague,  as  they  say,  and  three  more  are  sick.  The  truth  is,  one  dyed  in  my  house  the 
19th  of  this  month,  who  had  lyen  but  three  days  ; but  he  had  gone  abroad  languishing  above  twenty  days  before  that,  being 
troubled  with  a flyx,  and  thinking  to  bear  it  out,  took  cold,  and  so  ended  his  life.  But,  I thank  God,  there  is  none  sick  in 
my  house.  Neither  would  I so  far  have  overseen  myself  as  to  have  sent  to  her  Majesty  if  I had  not  been  more  assured,  that 
my  man’s  sickness  was  not  of  the  plague,  and  if  I suspected  any  such  thing  now,  I would  not  keep  my  household  together 
as  I do.  Thus  much  I thought  good  also  to  signify  unto  you.  God  keep  you. 

“ 1 From  Fulham,  20th  Sept.,  1569. 

“ ‘ Yours  in  Christ, 

“ ‘ Edm.  London.’” 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


129 


The  grapes  which  Grindal  cultivated  at  Fulham  must  have  been  grown  in  the  open,  for 
forcing  houses  were  not  then  known. 

Bishop  Aylmer  or  Elmer  (1576-1598)  has  the  credit,  deserved  or  not,  of  partially 
disafforesting  the  grounds  of  Fulham  Palace  of  their  elms.  From  Aubrey’s  “Brief  Lives,” 
vol.  i.,  p.  74,  we  learn  : 

“ The  bishop  of  London  did  cutt-downe  a noble  crowd  of  trees  at  Fulham.  The  Lord  Chancellor  told  him  that  he  was 
a good  expounder  of  darke  places 

Faulkner  writes  : 

“ One  of  the  greatest  troubles  he  ever  met  with  was  an  information  against  him*  for  cutting  down  the  wood  belonging 
to  his  see  at  Fulham,  and  which  he  was  restrained  from  doing  by  the  Queen’s  orders,  after  the  matter  had  been 
investigated  before  the  council.” 

Strype,  however,  defends  the  Bishop  against  any  such  charge  of  wanton  destruction.  He 
writes  : 

“ A report  was  blazed  abroad  of  the  Bishop  felling  the  elms  about  the  Palace  at  Fulham,  but  it  was  a shameful 
untruth,  and  how  false  it  was  all  the  Court  knew,  and  the  Queen  herself  could  witness,  for  she  had  lately  lodged  at  the 
Palace  there  where  she  misliked  nothing,  but  that  her  lodgings  were  kept  from  all  good  prospects  by  the  thickness  of  the 
trees  ; as  she  told  her  vice- 
chamberlain, and  he  re- 
ported so  to  the  Bishop. 

And  Dr.  Pern,  Dean  of 
Ely,  being  at  a great  man’s 
table  soon  after,  and  hear- 
ing much  railing  discourse 
against  the  Bishop  for  his 
felling  the  trees  at  Fulham, 
asked  one  of  the  company, 
being  an  ancient  lawyer, 
how  long  the  elms  at 
Fulham  had  been  felled. 

‘ Some  half  year  ago,’  said 
the  lawyer.  ‘ Then,’  re- 
plied Pern,  ‘they  are  mar- 
vellously grown  in  that 
time,  for,  I assure  you, 

I was  there  within  these 
four  days  and  they  seemed 
to  be  about  200  years  old.’ 

And  then  he  took  occasion 
likewise  to  repeat  the  pas- 
sage mentioned  before  how 
the  Queen  complained  of 
her  prospect  being  Jhin- 
dered  by  the  trees ; and 
therefore  that  story  that 

commonly  went  and  is  mentioned  by  Master  Marprelate  and  Sir  John  Harrington  is  false,  namely  that  Madoxt  should 
tell  the  Bishop  that  his  name  was  Elmar,  but  it  might  well  be  Mar  Elm  for  he  had  marred  all  the  elms  in  Fulham,  for 
Madox  who  dwelt  at  Fulham  well  knew  that  the  elms  were  not  felled  at  all,  or  perhaps  but  two  or  three  of  the 
decayed  ones.  ’ ’ 

It  was  in  the  days  of  Bishop  Compton  (1675-1713)  that  the  grounds  of  Fulham  Palace 


* The  information  against  the  Bishop  was  laid  by  one  Litchfield,  a Court  musician,  to  whom  Aylmer  had  refused  to 

give  twenty  timber  trees. 

t See  Maddock’s  family,  Parson's  Green.  (See  vol.  i.,  p.  21S  and  vol.  ii. , p.  5). 


VOL.  III. 


1 7 


130 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


attained  their  greatest  splendour.  The  Rev.  R.  G.  Baker,  in  his  lecture  on  “The  Olden 
Characters  of  Fulham,”  delivered  on  6 Feb.  1857,  truly  remarked  : 

“ The  memorials  of  Bishop  Compton  are  still  vigorous  and  growing  in  the  midst  of  us,  though  he  died  nearly  150 
years  ago  ; for  no  saunterer  upon  the  Bishop’s  Walk,  who  has  learnt  to  notice  fine  trees,  can  fail  to  admire  the  ilex,  the 
cork  tree,  the  stone  pine,  the  Virginian  oak  and  the  Black  American  walnut,  which  were  planted  by  him,  and  which 

are  scarcely  surpassed  in  size  by  any  of  the  same  kinds  in  the 
kingdom.” 

John  Evelyn  notes  in  his  “Diary”  under 
date  1 1 Oct.  1681  : 

“ I went  to  Fulham  to  visit  the  Bishop  of  London  (Dr. 
Compton),  in  whose  garden  I saw  the  Sedum  arborescens  in 
flower,  which  was  exceedingly  beautiful.” 

When,  in  1688,  Compton  was  suspended 
from  the  exercise  of  his  episcopal  functions,  he 
devoted  much  of  his  leisure  time  to  his  favourite 
pursuit  of  gardening.  Several  distinguished 
botanists  of  that  age  bear  testimony  to  his 
high  scientific  attainments.  The  collections  which 
he  formed  of  greenhouse  plants  and  hardy  exotic 
trees  were  probably  the  most  choice  and  extensive 
at  the  time  existing  in  England.  Many  varieties 
were  collected  by  Compton  from  different  parts  of 
North  America.*  We  owe  to  him  the  American 
maples,  oaks,  acacias,  magnolias,  walnuts,  hickories 
and  other  trees  which  are  now  the  glory  of  so  many 
old  gardens. 

In  1687  the  Rev.  John  Ray,  the  distinguished  naturalist,  now,  perhaps,  best  remembered 
for  his  “ Collection  of  Proverbs,”  visited  the  grounds  of  F'ulham  Palace.  In  his  “ Historia 
Plantarum,”  1686-1704  (tom.  ii.,  p.  1798),  he  gives  the  following  list  of  trees  as  then 
existing  : 

Angelica  arborescens  spinosa,  seu  arbor  Indica  Fraxini  folio,  cortice  spinosa. 

Arbor  Tulipifera  Virginiana  tripartito  aceris,  folio,  media  lacinia  velut  abscissa. 

Arbor  Tulipifera  Virginiana  aceres  majoris  folio,  conis  erectis. 

Laurus  Tulipifera  foliis  subtus  ex  cinereo  aut  argenteo  purpurantibus. 

Cedrus  a Goa  falsa  dicta,  rectius  Sabina  Goensis. 

Nux  Juglans  Virginiana  Nigra. 

Arbor  exotica  foliis  Fraxini  instar  pinnatis,  et  serratis,  Negundo  perperam  credita. 

Styrax  Arbor,  Virginiana  aceris  folio,  potius  Platanus  Virginiana  Styracem  fundens. 

Conglus  maxima  folio  latissimo  Virginici. 

Oxyacantha,  Spina  Sancta  dicta,  Mespilus  Virginiana  fructu  coccineo. 

Arbor  trifolia  venenata  Virginiana  folio  hirsuto. 

Khus  Virginianum  Lentisci  foliis. 

Amomum  Virginianum  Corni  fsemince  facie. 

Senecino  arborescens  Virginiana  atriplicis  folio. 

Solanum  Pomiferum  frutescens  Africanum  spinosum  nigricans  Boraginis  flore,  foliis  minus  profundi  laciniatis,  spinis 
multo  longioribus  majoribus  et  crebrioribus  horridum. 

*In  Aiton’s  “ Hortus  Kewensis  ” mention  is  made  of  many  plants  and  trees  introduced  by  Compton,  who  was  one  of 
the  Commissioners  of  Trade  and  Plantations. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


131 

Compton’s  successor,  Dr.  John  Robinson  (171 3-1723),  was  not  a lover  of  botany,  and  it  is 
to  be  feared  that  during  his  episcopate  the  grounds  of  Fulham  Palace  suffered  considerably. 
Lysons  writes  : 

“ The  Bishop’s  garden  at  Fulham  was  stripped  of  almost  the  whole  of  the  valuable  collection  of  exotic  trees  and 
shrubs  planted  there  by  Bishop  Compton  in  the  time  of  his  successor  Robinson,  who,  having  no  taste  for  the  science  of 
Botany,  suffered  his  gardener  to  dispose  of  whatever  was  in  a state  to  be  transplanted.” 


In  1751  Sir  William  Watson,  M.D.,  the  well-known  botanist  and  electrician,  visited  the 
gardens  at  Fulham.  On  27  June  of  that  year  the  following  communication  from  him  was 
read  at  a meeting  of  the  Royal  Society.*  The  paper  is  printed  in  the  “ Philosophical  Trans- 
actions,” vol.  xlvii.,  p.  241,  and  in  Watt’s  “ Bibliotheca  Britannica”  : 


“AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  BISHOP  OF  LONDON’S  GARDEN  AT  FULHAM,  BY  MR.  WILLIAM 

WATSON,  F.R.S. 


“ Gentlemen, 


To  the  Royal  Society. 


“ I some  time  since  communicated  to  you  an  account  of  what  remained  of  the  famous  garden  of  John 
Tradescant  at  South  Lambeth,  which  you  did  me  the  honour  to  receive  favourably  : upon  the  strength  of  which  I now  lay 
before  you  the  remains  of  the  still  more  famous 
botanic  garden  at  Fulham,  wherein  Dr.  Henry 
Compton,  heretofore  Bishop  of  London,  planted  a’ 
greater  variety  of  curious  exotic  plants  and  trees, 
than  had  at  that  time  been  collected  in  aney  garden 
in  England. 

“ This  excellent  prelate  presided  over  the  see 
of  London  from  the  year  1675  to  1 7 1 3 ; during 
which  time,  by  means  of  a large  correspondence 
with  the  principal  botanists  of  Europe  and  America, 
he  introduced  into  England  a great  number  of 
plants,  but  more  especially  trees,  which  had  never 
been  seen  here  before,  and  described  by  no 
author  : and  in  the  cultivation  of  these,  as  we  are 
informed  by  the  late  most  ingenious  Mr.  Ray,t  he 
agreeably  spent  such  part  of  his  time,  as  could  most 
conveniently  be  spared  from  his  other  more  arduous 
occupations. 

“ From  this  prelate’s  goodness  in  permitting 
with  freedom  persons  curious  in  botany  to  visit 
his  garden,  and  see  therein  what  was  to  be  found 
nowhere  else,  and  from  his  zeal  in  propagating 
botanical  knowledge,  by  readily  communicating  to 
others,  as  well  foreigners  as  our  own  countrymen, 
such  plants  and  seeds,  as  he  was  in  possession  of, 
his  name  is  mentioned  with  the  greatest  encomiums 
by  the  botanical  writers  of  his  time  ; to  wit,  by 
I Ierman,  Ray,  Pluknet,  and  others. 

“ Mr.  Ray,  in  the  second  volume  of  his 
history  of  plants,  which  was  published  in  the  year 
1688,  gives  us  a catalogue  of  the  rare  and  exotic 
trees  and  shrubs,  which  he  had  just  before  observed 
in  the  Bishop's  garden,  which  he  at  that  time 

called  hor/us  cultissimus,  novisque  et  elegantioribus  a Path  in  the  Grounds.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  J. 
magno  studio  nec  mitiore  impensa  undique  conquisitis  Dugdale,  1895. 


The  original  paper  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Author, 
t “ Hist.  Plant.,”  tom.  ii.,  p.  1798. 


132 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


slirpibits  referiissimus.  As  this  prelate’s  length  of  life  and  continuance  in  the  see  of  London  were  remarkable,  so 
we  find  the  botanists,  who  wrote  after  Mr.  Ray,  most  frequently  mentioning  in  their  works  the  new  accessions  of 
treasure  to  this  garden  ; and  of  this  you  meet  with  a great  variety  of  examples  in  the  treatises  of  Dr.  Pluknet, 
Herman,  and  Commelin. 

“ Botanical,  much  more  even  than  other  worldly  affairs,  are  subject  to  great  fluctuations  ; and  this  arises  not  only  from 
the  natural  decay  of  vegetables,  and  their  being  injured  by  the  variety  of  seasons,  but  allso  from  the  genius  and  disposition 
of  the  professors  of  them.  So  here,  upon  the  death  of  Bishop  Compton,  all  the  green-house  plants  and  more  tender  exotic 
trees  were,  as  I am  informed  by  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  given  to  the  ancestor  of  the  present  Earl  Tylney  at  Wanstead.  And  as 
the  successors  of  this  Bishop  in  the  see  of  London  were  more  distinguished  for  their  piety  and  learning,  than  for  their  zeal 
in  the  promotion  of  natural  knowledge,  the  curiosities  of  this  garden  were  not  attended  to,  but  left  to  the  management  of 
ignorant  persons  ; so  that  many  of  the  hardy  exotic  trees,  however  valuable,  were  removed,  to  make  way  for  the  more 
ordinary  productions  of  the  kitchen-garden. 

“ I thought  therefore,  that  the  state  of  this  garden,  after  the  revolutions  of  much  more  than  half  a century  since  what 
Mr.  Ray  wrote  thereof,  would  be  an  acceptable  present,  not  only  to  the  Royal  Society,  but  to  such  persons  likewise,  as  are 
curious  in  these  matters. 


“A  CATALOGUE  OF  THE  EXOTIC  TREES  REMAINING  IN  THE  BISHOP  OF  LONDON’S  GARDEN 

AT  FULHAM,  JUNE  25,  1751. 


Abies  foliis  solitariis  apice  acuminatis.  Hort.  Cliffort,  449. 

Abies  taxi  folio,  fructu  sursum  spectante.  Tourn.  585.  The  Silver  fir. 

Acer  platanoi'des.  Munting.  Histor.  The  Norway  Maple. 

Acer  Virginianum,  folio  majore  subtus  argenteo,  supra  viridi  splendente.  Plukn.  Phyt.  Tab.  2,  fig.  4.  The  Virginian 
Flowering  Maple. 

Acer  maximum,  foliis  trifidis  vel  quinque  fidis  Virginianum.  Plukn.  Phyt.  Tab.  123,  fig.  4.  The  Ash  Maple,  vulgo. 
Arbutus  folio  serrato.  C.  B.  P.  460.  The  Strawberry  Tree. 

Benzoin.  Boer.  Ind.  alt.  II.  259.  The  Benjamin  Tree. 

Cedrus  Libani.  Barrel,  rar.  Tab.  449.  Cedar  of  Lebanon. 

Celtis  foliis  ovato-Lanceolatis  serratis.  Hort.  Cliff.  39.  Lotus  arbor.  Coesalpin. 

Cupressus  ramos  extra  se  spargens  quae  mas  Plinii.  Tourn.  587.  The  Male  Cypress. 

Cupressus  meta  in  fastigium  convoluta,  quae  fcemina.  Plinii  Tourn.  587.  The  Female  Cypress. 

Fraxinus  florifera  botryoides.  Morris  Priel.  Bot.  265. 

Fraxinus  folio  rotundiore.  C.  B.  P.  416.  The  Manna  Ash. 

Gleditschia  Gron.  Flor.  Virgin.  193. 

Acacia  Americana  triacanthos,  etc.  Pluk.  Manliss.  The  Honey  Locust. 

Guaiacana  Pishamin  Virginianum.  Park  Hist.  918.  The  Virginiana  Date  Plumb  (sic). 

Ilex  oblongo  serrato  folio.  C.  B.  F.  424.  The  Evergreen  Oak. 

Juniperus  Virginian.  Herman.  Hort.  Lugd.  347.  The  Virginian  Cedar. 

Laburnum  majus  vel  Cytisus  Alpinus  latifolius  flore  racemoso  pendulo.  Tourn.  648. 

I.arix  folio  deciduo  conifera.  J.  B.  Hist.  I.  265.  The  Larch  Tree. 

Lilac  Laciniato  folio.  Tourn.  602.  Cut  Leaved  Jasmine  vulgo. 

Mespilus  prunifolia  Virginiana  non  spinosa  fructu  nigricante.  Plukn.  Phyt.  Tab.  46,  fig.  2. 

Morifolia  Virginiensis  arbor  loti  arboris  instar  ramosa,  foliis  omplissimis.  Pluk.  Phyt.  Tab.  46,  fig.  2. 

Corylus  maxima,  folio  latissimo  Virginiana.  Raii  Hist.  1799. 

Nux  Juglans  Virginiana  nigra.  Herman  Hort.  Lugd.  Tab.  453.  The  Black  Wallnut  Tree. 

Pavia  Boer.  Ind.  alt.  II.  260.  The  Red  Horse  Chestnut  vulgo. 

Pinus  sativa.  C.  B.  I’.  491.  The  Manured  or  Stone  Pine. 

Pinus  Americana,  foliis  prtelongis  subinde  ternis,  conis  plurimis  confestim  nascentibus.  Rand.  Hort.  Chels.  156. 
The  Cluster  Pine. 

Quercus  alba  Virginiana.  Park.  Theat.  1387.  The  White  or  Virginian  Iron  Oak. 

Rhus  foliis  pinnatis  serratis.  Hort.  Cliff,  no.  Virginia  Sumach. 

Robinia  aculeis  geminatis.  Hort.  Cliff.  354.  Pseudo  acacia  siliquis  glabris.  Boer.  Ind.  II.  39. 

Ruscus  angusti  folius  fructu  summis  ranmlis  innascente.  Tourn.  79. 

Laurus  Alexandrina  fructu  summitate  caulium  prodeunte.  Herm.  Hort.  Ludg.  681. 

Siliquastrum.  Tourn.  647.  Cercis  foliis  cordato-obiculatis  glabris.  Hort.  Cliff.  156.  Arbor  Judre  vulgo. 

Suber  Latifolium  perpetuo  vivens.  C.  B.  I’.  424.  The  Cork  Tree. 

Terebinthus  Indica  Theopharasti. 

Pistachia  foliis  imparipinnatis,  foliolis  ovato-lanceolatis.  Hort.  Cliff.  456.  The  Pistachia  Tree. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


133 


“ These,  just  now  recited,  are  the  remains  of  that  once  famous  garden  ; among  which  are  some  that,  notwithstanding 
the  present  great  improvements  in  gardening,  are  scarce  to  be  found  elsewhere.  From  the  length  of  time  they  have  stood, 
several  of  the  trees  are,  by  much,  the  largest  of  jtheir 
kind  I ever  have  seen,  and  are,  probably,  the  largest 
in  Europe.  This  account  of  them,  therefore,  is  not 
merely  a matter  of  curiosity ; but  we  learn  from  it, 
that  maney  of  these  trees,  tho’  produced  naturally  in 
climates  and  latitudes  very  different  from  our  own, 
have  grown  to  a very  great  magnitude  with  us,  and 
have  endured  our  rude  winters,  some  of  them, 
for  almost  a century,  and  that  they,  in  proper 
soils  and  situations,  may  be  propagated  for  advan- 
tage as  well  as  for  beauty. 

“ For  the  exemplification  of  this  I would 
recommend  to  the  curious  observer  the  black 
Virginian  wallnut-tree,  the  cluster-pine,  the  honey- 
locust,  the  pseudo-acacia,  the  ash-maple,  etc.  now 
remaining  at  Fulham. 

“I  cannot  conclude  this  paper,  without  testi- 
fying, in  this  publick  manner,  my  obligations  to 
the  present  Bishop  of  London  (Dr.  Sherlock),  who 
has,  with  so  eminent  a degree  of  reputation,  filled 
those  high  stations  to  which  he  has  been  called, 
not  only  for  his  repeated  civilities  to  myself,  but  likewise  for  his  assurances  to  me,  that  no  care  shall  be  wanting  for  the 
preservation  of  the  very  curious  particulars  mention’d  in  this  catalogue. 

“ I have  the  honour  to  be  with  the  most  profound  respect, 

“ Gentlemen,  Your  most  obedient  servant, 

“ W.  Watson.” 

“ London,  June  27,  1751.” 

This  document  is  endorsed  : “ Exotics  in  the  Gardens  of  Fulham  House.” 

In  October  1793  the  Rev.  Daniel  Lysons  made  a survey  of  the  gardens,  when 
he  found  the  following  trees,  which  had  been  planted  by  Bishop  Compton,  still  in 
existence  : 


Girth.  Computed 
height. 

Acer  negundo,  or  Ash-leaf  Maple,  planted  anno  1688,  in  a little  field,  called  the  Paddock,  ft.  ins.  ft. 

westwards  of  the  house  .............  6 4 45 

Cupressus  sempervivens  : Upright  Cypress  ..........  2 3 30 

Juniperus  Virginiana  : Virginian  Red  Cedar,  in  the  Cedar  Court,  formerly  called  the  Chapel 

Court 25  20 

Juglans  Nigra  : Black  Walnut  Tree,  on  the  east  lawn,  a most  magnificent  tiee  . . . 11  2 70 

Pinus  Pinaster  : Cluster  Pine,  in  the  Nun’s  Walk,  near  the  west  wall  of  the  kitchen  garden  .100  80 

Quercus  Alba : White  Oak,  near  the  large  ilex.  . . . . . . . . . 7 1 1 70 

Quercus  Suber : Cork  Tree,  on  the  south  lawn . . . . . . . . . .1010  45 

Acer  Rubrum  : Scarlet  Flowered  Maple  4 3 40 

Quercus  Ilex  : Evergreen  Oak,  on  the  south  lawn  .........80  50 

Gleditschia  Triacanthos  : Three-thorned  Acacia,  on  the  south  lawn  ......  8 3 

,,  ,,  ,,  ,,  near  the  porter’s  lodge  . . . . . 8 11 


Lysons  also  found  the  Cytisus  Laburnum,  the  Robinia  Pseudacacia  and  the  Pinus  Cedrus 
or  Cedar  of  Lebanon  (on  the  east  lawn)  mentioned  by  Sir  VV.  Watson.  From  Ray’s  “ Letters  ’’ 
(p.  171-2),  it  appears  that  the  Cedar  of  Lebanon  was  planted  at  Fulham  in  1683.  Near  the 
porter’s  lodge,  Lysons  found  some  limes  of  great  age,  one  of  which,  in  1793,  measured 
13  ft.  3 ins.  in  girth.  He  thinks  that  they  were  most  probably  planted  about  the  year  of  the 
Revolution,  when  the  fashion  of  planting  avenues  of  limes  was  introduced  into  this  country 


134 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


from  Holland,  where  they  ornamented  the  Prince  of  Orange’s  palaces.  Sixteen  years  later 

Lysons  writes  : 


A walk  in  the  Grounds.  From  a photograph 
by  Mr.  H.  Ambridge,  1866. 


“ Upon  visiting  the  gardens  at  Fulham  again  in  1809,  I 
could  not  find  the  Cupressus  Sempervivens,  the  Juniperus 
Virginiana,  or  the  Acer  Rubrum.  The  following  trees  still 
remain,  and  they  will  no  doubt  be  regarded  with  veneration  by 
the  botanist'as  the  parent  stocks  of  their  respective  races  in  the 
kingdom  ; the  Acer  Negundo,  the  girth  of  which,  at  three 
feet  from  the  ground,  is  now  seven  feet  one  inch  and  a half ; 
the  Juglans  Nigra,  eleven  feet,  five  inches  and  a half  ; the 
Finns  Pinaster,  ten  feet  one  inch  ; the  Quercus  Ilex,  nine  feet 
one  inch  ; the  Quercus  Alba,  eight  feet  one  inch  and  a half. 
The  Quercus  Suber,  of  which  I had  not  a satisfactory  measure 
in  1 793»  >s  now  eight  feet  four  inches  in  girth.  The  largest 
cedar  now  measures  eight  feet  eight  inches  and  three  quarters 
in  girth  ; another,  in  a court  of  the  palace  about  seven  feet  ; 
it  is  probable  that  the  latter  has  been  lessened  in  girth 
from  having  been  drawn  up  by  its  situation  to  a remarkable 
height  : the  lime  tree  above  mentioned  now  measures  four- 
teen feet  one  inch  in  girth.  The  Cytisus  Laburnum  is  an 
old  decayed  tree  in  the  close  (without  the  lodge),  near  the 
moat,  about  three  feet  in  girth : there  are  two  of  the 
Robinia  Pseudacacia,  one  near  the  porter’s  lodge,  and  one  on 
the  lawn,  near  the  moat  ; they  are  both  in  a state  of  great 
decay,  and  their  trunks  in  such  a state  as  not  to  admit  of 
me  isurement.  ” 


The  following  references  to  the  Palace  grounds 
in  the  time  of  Bishop  Porteus  (1787-1809)  we  take  from  the  “ Diary”  of  Sergt.  Roe : 


1807.  11  Nov.  The  hurricane  last  Night  destroyed  an  old  Chesnut  and  an  Elm.  The  people  run  of(f)  with  most  of 
the  limbs  as  our  men  are  not  calculated  to  use  any  exertion  for  their  master  whatever  they  may  do 
for  themselves. 


16  Dec. 
1808.  9 July. 

25  Oct. 


The  Chesnutt  stump  ordered  to  be  taken  down  and  another  tree  near  it. 

Sold  the  old  Chesnutt  Stump  to  Gedding  and  Co.  for  £2.  2.  o. 

The  day  having  been  Windy  in  an  extreme  degree  Farmer  and  men  at  Bp.  pleasure  ground  sweeping 
leaves!  1 1 This  is  one  of  those  foolish  things  of  which  the  farmer  is  often  guilty.  Sweep 
leaves  in  this  high  wind  1 


Bishop  Howley  (1813-1828)  paid  considerable  attention  to  the  grounds  which  he  brought 
more  into  conformity  with  the  age.  Bishop  Blomfield  (1828-1856)  was  an  ardent  botanist,  and 
took  especial  delight  in  the  grounds.  His  son  observes  in  his  “ Memoir”  of  his  father  : 

“ lie  employed  himself  in  introducing  the  latest  improvements  into  the  garden,  and  planting  it  with  new  and  choice 
trees  ; and  his  only  fault  was,  that  he  did  not  use  the  axe  with  sufficient  freedom.  He  seemed  to  know  each  tree  and  shrub, 
and  to  regard  them  with  a kind  of  affection  ; and  when  guests  were  with  him,  it  was  his  amusement  to  introduce  them  to 
the  names  and  qualities  of  the  rarer  specimens.” 


The  Cedrus  Libani,  planted  by  Bishop  Porteus,  was  nearly  destroyed  in  a snow  storm  on 
11  Jan.  1866,  and  has  since  been  removed.  The  Bex  oblongo,  one  of  the  principal  orna- 
ments of  the  grounds,  was  half  destroyed  in  the  same  storm.  It  finally  fell  in  a gale  in  1877. 
The  Gleditschia,  included  in  the  same  list,  was  blown  down  on  24  Jan.  1874,  when  another 
of  the  same  kind  was  planted  by  Bishop  Jackson.  Other  veterans  in  Watson’s  list,  which 
have  also  perished,  are  the  Acer  Negundo,  the  Cupressus  Sempervivens,  the  Juniperus 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


135 


Virginiana,  the  Pinus  Pinaster,  which  died  in  1862,  and  the  Quercus  Alba,  which  began  to 
decay  in  1865,  and  fell  in  a great  gale  in  1877.  A large  part  of  the  Juglans  Nigra  was  blown 
down,  14  Oct.  1881. 

On  9 Aug.  1865,  Dr.  Tait  had  the  then  existing  Compton  trees  sought  out,  and  their 
girth  taken  at  three  feet  from  the  ground.  The  following  was  the  result : 


ft.  in. 

Quercus  Suber  (Cork  tree)  . . . . . . . . . . . 139 

Pseudacacia  (Locust  tree)  ...........  86 

Juglans  Nigra  (Black  Walnut  of  America  or  Hickory)  ......  15  5 

Quercus  Ilex  (Evergreen  Oak)  ...........  10  9 

Liriodendron  Tulipifera  (Tulip  Tree)  .........  7 4J 

Castenea  Vesca  (Spanish  Chestnut)  ..........  7 9-> 


The  following  trees  Dr.  Tait  describes  as  “ fine  specimens  planted  at  a subsequent  time  ; 
date  not  known,”  viz.  : 

Gleditschia  horrida  (three  thorned  acacia),  a fine  tree,  but  not  the  original  one  planted  by  Bishop  Compton. 

Oak  situated  near  the  garden  wall,  remarkable  for  the  rapidity  of  its  growth. 

Dr.  Tait  gives  the  following  measurements,  taken  on  9 Aug.  1865,  of  trees  which  had 
been  planted  by  Bishop  Blomfield  : 


ft.  in. 

Eilanthus  Glandulosa,  said  to  be  the  best  specimen  in  England  .....  76 

Cedrus  Deodora,  planted  in  1845.  (This  tree  died  in  1875.  Girth  not  given.) 

Cedar  of  Lebanon,  planted  in  1840  ..........  55 

Cryptomenia  Japonica,  planted  in  1840,  said  to  be  the  best  specimen  in  England  . 2 1 

Deciduous  Cypress,  planted  about  1846  .........  37 

Catalpa  seringafolia.  ............  3 2I 

Biota  Aurea,  a shrub  planted  about  15  years  ago  (i.e.  1850),  5ft.  high;  greatest 

girth  outside  the  tops  of  leaves  . . . . . . . . . . 146 

Tava  Morostica,  a shrub  of  the  horse  chestnut  kind.  (Girth  not  given.) 

Pinus  Excelsa,  planted  about  1844  ..........  21 

Pinus  Pumilia,  planted  about  1844  ........  (Girth  not  given.) 

Picca  Pinsafo,  planted  about  1844  ........  (Girth  not  given.) 

Ilex  ..............  (Girth  not  given.) 

Bishop  Blomfield,  in  addition  to  the  above,  planted  a number  of  trees  in  the  Warren,  etc. 
Bishop  Tait  himself  planted  the  following  : 


Wellingtonia  gigantua,  on  the  lawn  opposite  the  morning  room  window.  This  tree,  which  was  planted  in  1861,  had, 
in  Aug.  1865,  attained  a height  of  ten  feet. 


The  following  six  cypresses,  two  of  each  description,  were  presented  to  the  Bishop  by  the 
late  Sir  Joseph  Hooker.  They  were  planted  between  the  kitchen  garden  and  the  shrubbery, 
by  the  Moat : 

Cupressus  Gigantua. 

Cupressus  Lawsoniana. 

Cupressus  Lobbii. 


As  a memorial  of  the  famous  visit  of  the  bishops  to  Fulham,  in  the  last  week  of  September 
1867,  there  was  planted,  near  the  remains  of  the  ancient  Ilex,  in  the  presence  of  nineteen  of 
the  guests,  a fine  specimen  of  the  Picca  Magnifica,  from  California.  The  Palace  “Faulkner” 


136 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


contains  the  signatures  of  the  bishops  who  witnessed  the  planting  of  the  tree.  The  following 
trees  were  planted  by  Bishop  Jackson  (1869-1885)  : 


Juglans  Regia  (Common  Walnut)  . 
Pinus  Nordmanniana 
Pinus  Austriaca  .... 
Gleditschia  Horrida  (Honey  Locust) 
Fraxinus  Pendula  (Weeping  Ash)  . 
Catalpa  Syringafolia 
Corylus  Colitrna  (Constantinople  Nut) 
Fraxinus  Aurea  (Golden  Ash) 

Virgilia  Lutea  .... 
Circis  Siliquastrum  (Judas  Tree)  . 
Ulmus  Album  (White  Elm)  . 
Liriodendron  Tulipifera  (Tulip  Tree) 


Planted  in 
1872 


1874 

1875 
1879 


1881 

1883 

1884 


At  the  invitation  of  Bishop  Jackson,  the  late  Sir  Richard  Owen  visited  the  grounds  of 
Fulham  Palace,  and  caused  to  be  placed  on  all  the  more  important  trees  tablets  bearing  their 
botanical  names.  Mr.  A.  J.  Ballhatchet,  the  head  gardener  in  the  time  of  Bishop  Temple, 
(1885-1896)  courteously  favoured  us  with  the  following  list  of  trees  existing  in  the  grounds  in 
1894.  The  girth,  in  each  instance,  was  taken  at  a height  of  three  feet  from  the  ground : 


Gi 

rth. 

Height. 

ft. 

in. 

ft. 

Eilanthus  Glandulosa  (Tree  of  Heaven)  ....... 

IO 

1 

SO 

Gleditschia  Macracantha  .......... 

6 

7 

30 

Platanus  Occidentals  (Plane)  ......... 

l6 

IO 

65 

Juglans  Nigra  (Black  Walnut)  ......... 

17 

3 

35 

Juglans  Regia  (Common  Walnut)  ........ 

13 

0 

55 

Quercus  Suber  (Cork  tree)  .......... 

IO 

IO 

42 

Quercus  Rubra  (Red  Oak)  .......... 

4 

IO 

25 

Quercus  (Twisted  Oak)  .......... 

5 

IO 

36 

Fagus  Sylvatica  (Beech)  .......... 

13 

IO 

70 

Cedrus  Libani  (Cedar  of  Lebanon)  ........ 

13 

2 

45 

Ulmus  Stricta  (Common  Elm)  ......... 

19 

8 

80 

Ulmus  Glabra  (Wych  Elm)  ......... 

IO 

IO 

38 

Liriodendron  Tulipifera  (Tulip  Tree)  ........ 

8 

0 

50 

Acacia  Albicans  (White  Acacia)  ......... 

IO 

0 

38 

Alnus  Glutinosa  (Alder)  .......... 

5 

0 

36 

Populus  Alba  (Common  Poplar) 

13 

0 

90 

Taxodium  Distichum  (Diciduous  Cypress)  ....... 

5 

3 

40 

Acer  Campestra  (Maple)  .......... 

6 

2 

30 

Robinia  Pseudacacia  (False  Acacia)  ........ 

6 

6 

60 

P'raxinus  Ornus  (Flowering  Ash)  ........ 

7 

S 

35 

Castanea  Vesca  (Spanish  Chestnut)  ........ 

IO 

2 

40 

Pinus  Strobus  (Weymouth  Pine)  ........ 

3 

5 

36 

Pinus  Excelsa  (Pine)  ........... 

4 

4 

35 

Carpinus  Betulus  (Hornbeam)  ......... 

6 

6 

36 

Negundo  P’raxinifolium  .......... 

8 

O 

35 

The  above  are  the  largest  trees  now  existing  in  the  gardens  of  Fulham  Palace.  There 
are  a large  number  of  evergreen  oaks,  in  great  variety,  measuring  in  girth  from  3ft.  to  6ft., 
and  in  height  from  30ft.  to  60ft.  There  are  also  numerous  other  trees  and  shrubs,  some  of 
which  are  of  great  beauty  and  rarity. 

It  is,  of  course,  difficult  to  say  how  many  of  the  more  ancient  trees  can  certainly  be 
described  as  Comptonian.  The  Quercus  Suber  or  Cork  Tree  is  one  of  the  most  interesting 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


*37 


objects  in  the  grounds.  It  stands  in  the  angle 
where  the  Tait  Chapel  joins  the  south  block.  This 
tree,  which  is  known  to  have  been  planted  by 
Compton,  now  needs  the  support  of  ivy-clad  props. 
The  great  Tulip  Tree  is  another.  The  Judas  Tree, 
which  was  situated  between  the  wall  and  the  Moat, 
was,  until  a few  years  ago,  a familiar  object.  The 
Juglans  Nigra  or  Black  Walnut,  on  the  lawn  facing 
the  east  front  of  the  Palace,  was,  some  years  ago, 
struck  by  lightning.  It  is  hollow  in  the  centre.  It 
is  said  that  as  much  as  ,£300  has  been  offered  for 
its  timber. 

Separated  by  an  ancient  wall  of  red  brick  is 
the  kitchen  garden.  Over  an  arched  doorway  in 
this  wall  are  the  arms  of  Bishop  Fitzjames,  now  in 
a greatly  decayed  condition.  It  is  probable  that 
this  prelate  walled  off  the  kitchen  garden. 

These  arms  are  thus  referred  to  by  the  Rev. 
William  Cole,  the  antiquary,  in  his  MS.  account  of  a 
visit  which  he  paid  to  Fulham  on  18  June  1764: 


The  Cork  Tree,  planted  by  Bishop  Compton. 
From  a water-colour  drawing  by  the  late  Sir 
Arthur  Blomfield,  executed  in  1866. 


“ In  walking  from  the  Bishop’s  Landing  l’lace  from  the  Thames  to  the  church,  I observed  on  the  old  Brick  Wall  of 
his  Lordship’s  Garden  this  old  coat  of  arms  cut  in  stone  and  fixed  in  it,  viz1  Quarterly  1 and  4 a Dolphin  naiant,  and  2 and 
3 a Cross,  which  I take  to  belong  to  Bishop  Fitzjames  who  probably  built  the  Wall.” 

Adjacent  to  the  western  arm  of  the  Moat,  just  north  of  the  porter’s 
Tithe  or  lodge,  is  the  Tithe  or  Hay  Barn,  once  used  as  a granary  for  the  storage  of 
Hay  Barn.  corri)  etc  ^ jn  those  far-off  days  when  the  Bishop  was  accustomed  to  receive  a 

portion  of  his  rent  in  kind.  The  barn,  which  is 
composed  entirely  of  wood,  and  has  a roof  of 
unusual  strength,  was  built  in  the  time  of  Colonel 
Harvey.  Until  quite  recently  there  existed  over  the 
centre  of  the  folding  doors  a beam  which  bore,  in 
lead  figures,  the  date  1654. 

By  an  indenture,  dated  2 May,  13  Charles  II. 
(1661),  the  Bishop  leased  to  Humphrey  Primatt. 


“All  that  building  or  barne  within  y°  late  Byshop  of  London’s 
Pallace,  called  ye  Byshop's  Haybarne  with  ye  Appurtences  now  new 
built  by  John  Ireton,  gentleman,  and  by  him  converted  into  a 
warehouse  adjoyneing  nearly  to  a messuage  or  tenement  herebefore 
demised  to  one  Martyn  Carricke  containing  from  east  to  west  about 
35  foote  of  Assize  and  from  north  to  south  20  foote  of  Assize 
wh  all  wayes  passages  lights  easements  and  comodities  to  ye  said 
building  or  barne  belonging  or  in  any  wise  appertaining.” 

This  lease  was  for  21  years,  and  the  rent  was 
^8  17s.  per  annum.  On  18  Dec.  1672,  Humphrey 
Primatt  disposed  of  his  interest  in  the  flay  Barn  to 

The  Black  Walnut,  planted  by  Bishop  Compton. 

From  a photograph  by  Mr.  J.  Dugdale,  1894.  Rowland  Wynne. 

VOL.  III.  l8 


138 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


The  Tithe  Barn  is  now  merely 
used  for  storage  purposes.  Its 
western  end  is  divided  off,  and 
forms  the  residence  of  the  head 
gardener. 

Near  the  Tithe  Barn  are  the 
stables,  built  by  Bishop  Jackson. 

In  the  summer  of  1873  the  old 
wooden  stables  and  coach-house  were 
burnt  down,  a favourite  pony  losing 
its  life  in  the  conflagration.  It  was 
over  these  stables  that  the  priceless 
Court  Rolls  of  the  Manor  were  kept 
down  to  the  time  when  the  Eccle- 
siastical Commissioners  took  over 
the  management  of  the  estates 
belonging  to  the  Bishopric ! The 
present  stables  are  of  brick. 

The  Warren  is  the 

The  name  given  to  the 
Warren.  large  field,  now  used 
for  grazing  purposes, 
lying  to  the  north  of  the  Palace.  As 

. ..  The  old  Gate  at  the  entrance  to  the  Kitchen  Garden.  From  a 

its  name  implies,  it  was  once  appro-  photograph  by  Mr.  H.  Ambridge,  1880. 

priated  for  the  breeding  of  game. 

Foxe,  in  his  “ Acts  and  Monuments,”  mentions  the  Warren.  Bonner’s  custom  was 


to  employ  his  pri- 
soners at  Fulham 
in  haymaking.  In 
the  month  of  July 
1555  the  Bishop, 

“ having  Thomas  Tomkins 
with  him  prisoner  at 
Fulham  did  set  him  with 
other  workfolk  to  make 
hay  ; and  seeing  him  to 
labour  so  well  the  Bishop, 
setting  him  down,  said, 
‘ Well,  I like  thee  well, 
for  thou  labourest  well.’ 
‘My  Lord,’  said  he,  ‘St. 
Paul  saith,  he  that  doth 
not  labour  is  not  worthy 
to  eat.’  Bonner  said,  ‘Ah! 
St.  Paul  is  a great  man 
with  thee.’  ” 

Thomas  Browne, 


The  Tithe  Barn.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1895. 


who  was  lone  of 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


139 


seven  burnt  at  Smithfield  on  27  January  1556-7,  being  at  Fulham  Palace  on  26 
Sept.  1556, 

was  required  to  come  into  the  Chapel  to  hear  Mass,  which  he,  refusing  to  do,  went  into  the  Warren  and  there  kneeled 
among  the  trees.” 


The  accounts  of  the  Overseers  contain  the  following  : 

“ 1715-  10  Dec.  Paid  the  Coroner  ffor  sitting  on  Roof  that  was  kild  at  the  Bishops  and  charges  £1  16s.  od.” 

The  Church  Registers  record  : 

1 7 1 5-  Isaac  Roof  of  North  end  kilde  by  the  fall  of  a tree  in  the  Bp’s  Warren.  . . bu.  12  Dec. 

The  haymaking  in  the  Bishop’s  Warren  must  have  been  a pretty  sight.  Men  and 
“ maids  ” were  often  engaged  together  on  the  work.  In  the  “ Diary  ” of  Mr.  Joseph  Roe  are 
numerous  entries  relating  to  the  haymaking,  often  accom- 
panied by  a caustic  remark  regarding  the  sluggardliness 
of  the  labourers.  Thus  : 

1807.  12  June.  This  has  been  a fine  hay  day — 20  Hay  makers  at  work 

many  of  them  very  Indiferent  workers. 

r3june.  This  has  also  be(en)  an  excellent  Hay  day.  The  grass 
has  got  on  very  fast  indeed,  one  half  of  it  nearly  hay, 
there  is  an  excellent  crop,  the  mowers  finished  the 
Warren  to  Night. 

15  June.  Day  very  fine.  26  Haymakers  carried  9 Loads  this 
afternoon  worked  till  3 o’clock,  not  very  well 
managed  to  Day,  bad  working  people,  they  want 
money  not  work.” 

A repast  off  a leg  of  mutton,  the  gift  of  the  Bishop, 
usually  wound  up  the  haymaking  in  the  Warren. 

Bishop  Porteus  describes  the  Warren  as  a spacious 
meadow  “ which  is  fed  with  cattle,  and  surrounded  by  a 
magnificent  belt  of  lofty  elms.”  In  the  Warren  are  several 
fine  elms  and  walnuts. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  ground,  adjoining  the  back  of  the  Barn, 
The  Monk  s was  a winding  path  called  the  Monk’s  Walk,  an  umbrageous  shrubbery, 
Walk.  which  was  finally  cleared  away  by  Bishop  Tait.  According  to  tradition 

the  Monk’s  Walk,  at  one  end  of  which  was  an  old  chair,  was  haunted 
by  the  ghost  of  Bishop  Bonner,  whose  apartments,  it  will  be  remembered,  lay  not 
far  off  in  the  north  block  of  the  Fitzjames  quadrangle.  In  this  chair  it  was  the 

custom  of  the  persecuting  Bishop  to  sit  when  he  passed  sentence  on  heretics.  The 
tradition  has  been  enshrined  in  verse  by  Miss  Hannah  More,  who,  as  the  guest 
of  her  friend  Bishop  Porteus,  visited  Fulham  Palace  and  composed  on  the  subject 

a poem  entitled  “ Bonner’s  Ghost.”  A few  copies  of  this  ingenious  jeu  d' esprit  were 

printed  at  the  Earl  of  Orford’s  press  at  Strawberry  Hill,  for  private  circulation. 

The  Earl  was  much  delighted  with  it.  It  was  first  published  in  1801.  The  Argument 
and  Poem  are  as  follow  : 


140 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


“ THE  ARGUMENT. 

“ In  the  gardens  of  the  palace  at  Fulham,  is  a dark  recess  ; at  the  end  of  this  stands  a chair,  which  once  belonged  to 
Bishop  Bonner.  A certain  Bishop  of  London  (Bishop  Porteus),  more  than  two  hundred  years  after  the  death  of  the 
aforesaid  Bonner,  one  morning,  just  as  the  clock  of  the  Gothic  chapel  had  struck  six,  undertook  to  cut  with  his  own  hand 
a narrow  walk  through  this  thicket,  which  is  since  called  the  Monk’s  Walk.  He  had  no  sooner  begun  to  clear  the  way, 
than,  lo  ! suddenly  up  started  from  the  chair  the  Ghost  of  Bishop  Bonner,  who,  in  a tone  of  just  and  bitter  indignation, 
uttered  the  following  verses  : — 

“ BONNER’S  GHOST. 

“ Written  in  1789. 

“ Reformer,  hold  ! ah,  spare  my  shade, 

Respect  the  hallow’d  dead  ! 

Vain  pray’r  ! I see  the  op’ning  glade, 

See  utter  darkness  fled. 

“ Just  so  your  innovating  hand 
Let  in  the  moral  light, 

So,  chas’d  from  this  bewilder’d  land, 

Fled  intellectual  night. 

“ Where  now  that  holy  gloom  which  hid 
Fair  truth  from  vulgar  ken  ? 

Where  now  that  wisdom  which  forbid 
To  think  that  monks  were  men  ? 

“ The  tangled  mazes  of  the  schools, 

Which  spread  so  thick  before  ; 

Which  knaves  entwin’d  to  puzzle  fools, 

Shall  catch  mankind  no  more. 

“ Those  charming  intricacies,  where  ? 

Those  venerable  lies  ? 

Those  legends,  once  the  church’s  care  ? 

Those  sweet  perplexities  ? 

“ Ah  ! fatal  age,  whose  sons  combin’d 
Of  credit  to  exhaust  us  ; 

Ah  ! fatal  age,  which  gave  mankind 
A Luther  and  a Faustus  ! 

“ Had  only  Jack  and  Martin4  liv’d, 

Our  pow’r  had  slowly  fled  ; 

Our  influence  longer  had  surviv’d 
Had  laymen  never  read. 

“ For  knowledge  flew,  like  magic  spell, 

By  typographic  art : 

Oh,  shame  ! a peasant  now  can  tell 
If  priests  the  truth  impart. 

“ Ye  councils,  pilgrimages,  creeds  ! 

Synods,  decrees,  and  rules  ! 

Ye  warrants  of  unholy  deeds, 

Indulgences  and  bulls  ! 

“ Where  are  ye  now  ? and  where,  alas  ! 

The  pardons  we  dispense  ? 

And  penances,  the  sponge  of  sins  ; 

And  Peter’s  holy  pence  ? 

* This  involves  an  anachronism.  Bonner  could  hardly  have  read  Swift’s  “ Tale  of  a Tub.” 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


141 


“Ann.  Dom.  1900.” 


“ Where  now  the  beads,  which  used  to  swell 
Lean  virtue’s  spare  amount  ? 

Here  only  faith  and  goodness  fill 
A heretic’s  account. 

“ But  soft — what  gracious  form  appears  ? 

Is  this  a convent’s  life  ? 

Atrocious  sight  ! by  all  my  fears, 

A prelate  with  a wife  ! 

“ Ah  ! sainted  Mary,*  not  for  this 
Our  pious  labours  join’d  ; 

The  witcheries  of  domestic  bliss 

Had  shook  e’en  Gardiner’s  mind. 

“ Hence  all  the  sinful,  human  ties, 

Which  mar  the  cloister’s  plan  ; 

Hence  all  the  weak  fond  charities, 

Which  make  man  feel  for  man. 

“ But  tortur’d  memory  vainly  speaks 
The  projects  we  design’d  ; 

While  this  apostate  bishop  seeks 
The  freedom  of  mankind. 

“ Oh,  born  in  ev’ry  thing  to  shake 
The  systems  plann’d  by  me  ! 

So  heterodox,  that  he  would  make 
Both  soul  and  body  free. 

“ Nor  clime  nor  colour  stays  his  hand  ; 

With  charity  deprav’d, 

He  would  from  Thames’  to  Gambia’s  strand, 

Have  all  be  free  and  sav’d. 

“ And  who  shall  change  his  wayward  heart, 

His  wilful  spirit  turn  ? 

For  those  his  labours  can’t  convert, 

His  weakness  will  not  burn. 

“ A Good  Old  Papist.” 


In  consequence  of  its  dilapidated  state,  the  old  chair  was,  in  1810,  removed  from  the 
grounds. 

The  Nun’s  Besides  the  Monk’s  Walk  there  was  once  a Nun’s  Walk.  Speaking  of  the 

Walk.  old  Library,  Bishop  Porteus  thus  refers  to  it  : 

“ It  has  a very  beautiful  prospect  from  the  bow  window  ; a spacious  lawn  in  front,  well  clothed  with  ornamental 
trees,  and  terminated  by  a grove  partly  planted  by  myself,  with  a narrow  retired  walk  behind,  called  The  Nun’s  Walk.  In 
the  background  several  noble  elms  and  other  large  trees  form  a fine  boundary  to  the  whole,  and  through  them  is  seen  the 
ancient  tower  of  Fulham  Church.” 

Bishop  Porteus  formed  in  the  grounds  of  Fulham  Palace  a rustic  grotto,  over  which  he 
caused  to  be  inscribed  the  word  “ Carpanthodendrion,”  meaning  “ Fruit,  Flowers  and  Trees.” 


i.e.  Queen  Mary. 


142 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


In  celebration  of  this  grotto,  the  Rev.  Charles  Wintour,  his  chaplain  and  nephew,  penned  the 
following  verses  : — 


Pause,  Traveller,  and  with  curious  view 
Survey  the  scene  you  stand  upon, 

This  spot  (the  name  is  somewhat  new) 

Is  call’d  “ Carpanthodendrion.” 

Call’d  what  d’ye  say  ? A name  so  rude 
Till  now  was  never  heard,  I ween  ; 

The  Bishop’s  learning,  I conclude  ! 

For  goodness  sake,  what  can  it  mean  ? 

Attend  and  learn  ! Behold  yon  boughs 
Well  train’d  the  topmost  wall  to  reach, 

On  them  the  luscious  nect’rine  grows, 

The  blooming  plum  and  downy  peach. 

The  pendant  cherries  here  appear, 

The  clust’ring  vine  has  here  its  root, 

And  medlars  rich  and  pippins  rare  ; — 

Now  Carpos  is  the  name  for  fruit. 

Survey  yon  beds  ! a thousand  dyes 
Of  silken  buds,  their  leaves  beneath 
Bathe  in  the  dew  their  glist’ring  eyes, 

And  load  with  sweets  the  Zephyr’s  breath. 

Secure  from  harm,  from  winds  fenc’d  in 
They  court  the  sun,  enjoy  the  show’r  ; 
Hence  more  instruction  you  may  win, 

Anthos  in  Greek  denotes  a flow’r. 

Along  the  smooth,  well  shaven  green 
Unnumber’d  trees  in  order  stand, 

Natives  of  ev’ry  clime  are  seen 
There  planted  by  the  Master’s  hand. 

Some  which  the  winter’s  frost  shall  chill, 
Some  which  unmov’d  its  rage  shall  see 
Vig’rous,  and  fresh,  and  verdant  still 
Now  Dendron  signifies  a tree. 

Fruits,  flow’rs  and  shrubs  fill  up  the  spot 
Your  charmed  foot  now  stands  upon, 

From  whence  its  far  fam’d  name  is  brought, 
’Tis  call'd  Carpanthodendrion. 

Nor  deem  such  sweets  on  either  hand 
No  graver  upon  here  design’d 
This  chosen  spot  was  wisely  plann’d 
An  emblem  of  a good  man’s  mind. 

No  weeds  are  here,  no  noxious  thing 
Within  these  precincts  daies  intrude, 

No  useless  suckers  here  may  spring 

The  ground  is  cleans’d,  the  soil  subdued. 

Here  useful  fruits  abundant  grow 

And  harmless  flow'rs  to  deck  the  scene, 
Trees  that  defy  the  winter’s  snow 
With  constant  life  for  ever  green. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


M3 


Robert  Williams,  a smith,  was  another 
of  those  whom  Bonner  tormented  “ with 
roddes  in  his  arbour.”  In  the  picture  of 
Bishop  Bonner  flogging  Thomas  Henshaw 
(or  Hinshaw)  there,  drawn  in  Bonner’s  time, 


Bonner’s  Arbour.  From  a sketch  from  the  view  in  Foxe’s 
“ Acts  and  Monuments.’’ 

printed  in  the  first  edition  of  Foxe(i563, 

p.  1689),  there 
appear  to  be  some 
trees,  as  now,  and, 
at  the  back,  an 
old  garden  wall 
with  buildings  be- 
yond. This  wall 
may  have  been  on 
the  site  of  the 
present  garden  wall, 
which  has  a very 
ancient  foundation. 

Thomas  Haukes 
was,  in  June  1554, 
sent  to  ■ Bishop 
Bonner  at  Fulham, 
when  the  latter 
“ sat  down  by  a 
John  Milles  was  another 


Bonner's  Arbour.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1895. 

vine  in  his  orchard  and  catechized  him  on  the  subject  of  baptism.” 


* “ Is’t  fitting  for  a man  of  honour 

To  whip  the  saints,  like  Bishop  Bonner  ? ” 

Hicdibras.  Pt.  2,  Com.  II  509. 


Bonner’s  A sP°t  *n  the  south-east  corner  of  the  grounds,  at  the  back  of  the  Powell 

Almshouses,  is  still  pointed  out  as  the  site  of  Bishop  Bonner’s  Orchard,  within 

Orchard  . . ...  1 

which  was  his  Arbour.  It  was  in  this  quiet  nook  that  the  Bishop,  to  quote 

and  Arbour.  . 

Poxes  expression,  “flogged 
God’s  saints.”  * Until  Bishop  Jackson’s 
time  the  “ Arbour  ” was  kept  up,  but  it  is 
now  difficult  to  identify  the  site. 

Strype,  in  his  “ Annals  of  the  Refor- 
mation,” gives  a list  of  various  “cruel  deeds” 
done  by  Bonner,  transcribed  by  the  writer 
“ out  of  an  ancient  paper  among  other 
authentic  MSS.”  in  his  custody.  Among 
these  is  the  following  : 

“ Boner  kept  in  his  stocks  at  Fulham  one  Thomas 
Henshaw,  of  nineteen  years  of  age  ; and  gave  him  nothing 
but  bread  and  water  ; and  in  the  end  whipped  him  in  his 
orchard.  ’ ’ 


144 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


of  Bonner’s  victims  scourged  in  the  Orchard.  Having  been  several  times  exasperated  by 
Milles,  the  Bishop, 

“ Having  him  to  his  orchard  there  within  a little  arbour,  with  his  own  hands  he  beat  him  first  with  a willow  rod  and 
that  being  worn  well  nigh  to  the  stumps,  he  called  for  a birchen  rod,  which  a lad  brought  him  out  of  his  chamber.” 

Near  the  drawbridge,  leading  to  Fulham  Churchyard,  are  some  ornamental  garden 
pedestals.  These  are  said  to  have  come  from  the  old  Houses  of  Parliament,  burnt  down 
in  1834. 

Formerly  two  handsome  vases  adorned  the  grounds,  one  on  the  north  lawn  and  the  other 
on  the  south  lawn.  They  were  given  to  Bishop  Porteus  by  his  friend,  Lord  Frederic 
Campbell  of  Cornbank,  Kent,  and  were  made  at  Bath  under  the  direction  of  his  father,  the 
Duke  of  Argyll,  from  drawings  by  Parmagiano. 

The  grounds  of  Fulham  Palace  were  formerly  known  as  The  Eights,  a term  identical 
with  “ ait  ” or  “ eyot,”  land  surrounded  by  water. 


The  ancient  Moat  which  surrounds  the  Palace  grounds  was,  according  to  the 
The  theory  of  some,  the  work  of  the  Danish  horde  which  encamped  at  Fulham 

Moat.  during  the  winter  of  880-1.  The  camp  must  naturally  have  been  near  the 

river.  As  we  shall  see  in  our  account  of  Millbank,  a “wharf,”  bearing  the 
remarkable  name  of  “ Comedanewharf,”  existed,  as  late  as  1447,  on  the  river  bank  at  some 
point  between  the  Bishop’s  watermill  and  the  Ferry.  It  may  possibly,  therefore,  have  been 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


H5 


near  where  Pryor’s  Bank  stood,  that  the  Danes  landed  at  Fulham,  and  that,  in  remembrance 
of  the  unwelcome  visitation,  the  good  people  of  the  place  called  the  spot  “ Comedanewharf.” 
The  proximity  of 
the  Moat  to  this 
“wharf”  is  a sin- 
gular coincidence, 
tending  to  support 
the  theory  that  the 
“Bishop’s  Ditch” 
was  really  the  work 
of  the  Danes. 

In  his  lecture 
on  “ The  Olden 
Times  of  Fulham,” 
delivered  27  June 
1856,  Sir  Arthur 
Blomfield  observed 
of  the  Moat: 

“ Whatever  its  origin 
may  have  been,  we  may 
well  hesitate  to  believe 
that  any  prelate,  how- 
ever rich  and  powerful, 

would  have  in  any  age  undertaken  to  dig  round  his  house  a moat  of  such  extent  that,  if  intended  as  a means  of  defence,  it 
would  require  a very  large  force  to  render  it  effective  ; still  less  can  we  believe  that  it  was  ever  dug  with  any  other  object 

than  that  of  defence.  We  are  thus  reduced  to  believe  that  it  was  the 
work  of  a large  armed  force  ; and  as  the  Danish  army  is  the  only 
army  that  is  ever  known  to  have  encamped  here  (until  the  Common- 
wealth, when  the  moat  was  already  in  existence),  we  may  very  fairly 
conjecture  it  to  have  been  dug  by  the  Danes.  They  landed  at 
Fulham  in  the  autumn  of  879,  and  encamped  on  the  river  bank.  As 
winter  came  on,  it  is  not  improbable  that  they  found  the  high  tides 
encroaching  seriously  on  their  position  ; and,  not  liking  to  leave  the 
river  and  run  the  risk  of  being  cut  off  from  their  ships,  they  set 
vigorously  to  work,  and  threw  up  a bank  with  a ditch  along  the  river 
flank  of  their  army.  The  work  once  begun  would  not  be  hastily 
relinquished.  Having  to  pass  the  winter  in  a hostile  country,  they 
would  naturally  be  anxious  to  fortify  their  position  hy  carrying  the 
ditch  round  the  whole  camp.  The  Danish  army  gone,  it  was  not 
likely  that  any  Bishop  would  be  at  the  expense  of  levelling  the  banks 
and  filling  up  a ditch  of  such  magnitude,  enclosing,  as  it  does,  and 
protecting  from  the  river,  a space  of  ground  in  the  centre  of  his  manoi 
most  conveniently  situated  for  making  a residence.” 


The  Moat,  empty.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  J.  Dugdale,  1895. 


The  Moat.  From  a photograph  in  the  possession 
of  the  Rev.  F.  H.  Fisher,  M.A. 


“Tenne  poundes  toward  the  Erecting  of  a Great  sluce  for  the 
the  Moat  from  Noisomnesse.” 


The  first  known  allusion  to  the  Moat  occurs  in 
the  Court  Rolls  for  1392,  where  it  is  called  the  great 
ditch  ( magna fossa).  In  1476  it  is  styled  the  “moat 
ditch  of  Fulham.” 

The  old  “ Register  Book  ” records  that  Dr. 
Edwardes,  chancellor  to  Bishop  King,  gave 

letting  in  of  the  Thames  water  to  preserve 


VOL.  Ill 


19 


146  FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 

Before  this  time  the  Moat  could  have  been  little  better  than  a stagnant  ditch,  the  water  of 
which,  except  for  the  little  which  filtered  through  the  banks,  could  never  have  been  changed, 
unless  an  unusually  high  tide  flowed  over  the  land.  Once  a month  used  to  be  considered 
sufficiently  frequent  to  change  the  water.  Complaints  often  arose  about  the  state  of  the  Moat, 
yet,  in  the  time  of  Bishop  Sherlock,  we  actually  find  the  inhabitants  obtaining  permission  from 

his  Lordship  to  make  a sluice  from  the  Moat  to 
flush  the  common  sewer  of  the  town ! It  was 
well  observed  in  the  disputes  about  dilapidations, 
between  Bishop  Hayter  and  the  executors  of  Bishop 
Sherlock,  that  those  who  made  use  of  the  Moat 
most,  and  for  the  most  improper  purpose,  were  the 
very  people  who  were  loudest  in  their  complaints 
against  it. 

At  Fulham  Palace  is  preserved  the  copy  of  an 
affidavit,  dated  30  March  1763,  made  by  William 
Oram,  gardener,  respecting  the  cost  of  cleaning  the 
Moat,  about  which  matter  Bishop  Osbaldeston  seems 
to  have  had  some  trouble.  Oram  considered  that 
fourpence  per  yard  was  a sufficient  price  to  pay  for 
the  removal  of  the  mud.  Estimating  that  there  were 
not  more  than  17,997  superficial  yards  of  soil  in  the 
“ moat  canals  and  ponds,”  he  held  that  a fair  price  to 

do  the  work  would  be  £149  19s.  6d.  In  the  time  of 

Bishop  Porteus  the  Moat  was  cleansed  at  a cost  of 
100  guineas. 

In  consequence  of  the  unsatisfactory  condi- 
tion of  the  Moat,  the  Vestry,  in  1886,  resolved  to 
request  the  Bishop  either  to  fill  it  up  or  to  thoroughly  cleanse  it.  Dr.  I emple,  who  declined 

to  abolish  such  an  ancient  and  historical  “ landmark,”  had  it  thoroughly  cleaned  out.  It 

was  found  to  be  in  a very  insanitary  condition,  the  accumulation  of  mud  and  refuse  being 
in  some  parts  nearly  seven  feet  in  depth. 

In  bygone  times  large  white  lilies,  known  as  Bishop’s  wigs,  grew  on  the  surface  of  the 
Moat. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


47 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

FULHAM  PALACE  — ( continued ). 

SECTION  IV. — MISCELLANEOUS. 

The  following  miscellaneous  notes  are  arranged  in  chronological  order. 

In  the  year  1141a  remarkable  incident  occurred  at  Fulham.  On  the  capture 
1141.  of  King  Stephen,  the  Empress  Maud  placed  in  the  see  one  Robert  de  Sigillo, 
a monk  of  Reading.  He  did  not,  however,  long  enjoy  his  honours  undisturbed, 
for  his  patron  had  to  flee  by  night  out  of  the  City.  Holinshed  writes  in  his  “ Chronicles  ” : 

“ Now  when  she  had  thus  fled  out  of  London,  which  was  about  the  feast  of  the  natiuitie  of  S.  John  Baptist,  the  tower 
of  London  was  besieged,  which  Geffrey  de  Mandeuile  held,  and  valiantlie  defended.  The  same  Geffrey  rushing  out  on  a 
time,  came  to  Fulham,  where  he  tooke  the  bishop  of  London  then  lodging  in  his  manor  place,  being  one  of  the 
contrarie  faction.” 


It  was  only  on  payment  of  a heavy  ransom  that  Robert  de  Sigillo  regained  his  liberty. 

Walter  de  Grey,  Archbishop  of  York  and  Lord  Chancellor,  died  at  Fulham 

1255. 

Palace  in  1255.  The  event  is  recorded  in  the  “ Annales  de  Burton.”  The 
remains  were  taken  to  York  for  interment. 

“ William  Dalton  has  placed  dung  and  stones  before  the  Lord’s  Gate  in  the  common  way.”  Court 
1460.  General,  39  Henry  VI. 

This  was  probably  at  the  entrance  to  the  Bishop’s  Avenue,  in  the  Fulham  Palace  Road. 

In  1522  Bishop  Fitzjames  brought  an  action  against  a grazier  for  taking 
1522.  herons  and  spoonbills  from  the  trees  within  the  grounds  of  his  Manor  House  at 
Fulham.  An  account  of  the  trial  is  printed  in  the  “ Zoologist,”  1886,  p.  81.  The 
white  spoonbill  (platalea  leucorodia),  now  quite  extinct  in  England,  used  to  build  in  the  Bishop’s 
trees.  According  to  Mr.  J.  E.  Harting,  the  spoonbill  had  a breeding  place  in  the  grounds  at 
Fulham  Palace.  [“Zoologist,”  1877,  p.  425.] 

In  the  State  Papers  (Domestic)  is  a pitiful  petition  from  Richard  Jonson  and 
1535.  his  wife,  of  Bucsted*  by  Colchester,  dated  1535,  addressed,  it  is  supposed,  to 
Cromwell.  They  complain  that  about  the  preceding  Shrovetide  they  were 
brought  to  P'ulham,  imprisoned  by  Bishop  Stokesley  till  harvest  and  compelled  to  abstain 
from  flesh  till  Whitsuntide,  besides  being  so  scantily  fed  that  they  would  sooner  have  died. 
As  nothing  could  be  proved  against  them,  the  Bishop  was  commanded  by  the  King  to  deliver 
them  and  others  whom  he  had  in  custody,  but,  instead  of  doing  so,  he  conveyed  Jonson 
and  his  wife  to  Colchester  and  imprisoned  them  in  the  abbey  of  St.  John  worse  than  before. 
They  relate  that  they  escaped,  and  that  they  have  been  kept  close  ever  since  and  dare  not 
be  seen  openly  for  fear  of  the  Bishop. 


* Now  Boxted. 


148 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


The  State  Papers  (Domestic,  Ed.  VI.,  vol.  xiii.,  No.  44)  contain  a letter, 

1551.  dated  Fulham,  16  Sept.  1551,  from  Bishop  Ridley  to  Sir  William  Cecil,  Secretary 
of  State,  promising  him  half-a-dozen  trees  notwithstanding  the  spoil  of  the  woods 
belonging  to  the  see. 

One  deprived  bishop  of  the  Reformed  Church,  John  Byrde,  Bishop  of 

1555.  Chester,  1542-54,  the  last  provincial  of  the  Carmelites,  found  a temporary  asylum 
with  Bonner  at  Fulham  in  1555.  “Upon  his  coming,”  says  Wood,  “ he  brought 
his  present  with  him — a dish  of  apples  and  a bottle  of  wine.” 

In  Chambers’s  “ Book  of  Days  ” is  the  following  : 

1558. 

“ Amongst  the  last  victims  of  the  religious  persecution  under  Mary,  were  six  persons  who  formed 
part  of  a congregation  caught  praying  and  reading  the  Bible,  in  a by-place  at  Islington,  in  May,  1558. 
Seven  of  the  party  had  been  burned  at  Smithfield  on  the  27th  of  June  : the  six  who  remained  were  kept  in  a miserable 
confinement  at  the  palace  of  Bonner,  Bishop  of  London,  at  Fulham,  whence  they  were  taken  on  the  14th  July,  and 
dispatched  in  a similar  manner  at  Brentford.  While  these  six  unfortunates  lay  in  their  vile  captivity  at  Fulham,  Bonner 
felt  annoyed  at  their  presence,  and  wished  to  get  them  out  of  the  way  ; but  he  was  sensible,  at  the  same  time,  of  there  being 
a need  for  getting  these  sacrifices  to  the  true  church  effected  in  as  quiet  a way  as  possible.  lie  therefore  penned  an  epistle 
to  (apparently)  Cardinal  Pole,  which  has  lately  come  to  light,  and  certainly  gives  a curious  idea  of  the  coolness  with  which 
a fanatic  will  treat  of  the  destruction  of  a few  of  his  fellow-creatures  when  satisfied  that  it  is  all  right. 

“ ‘ Further,’  he  says,  ‘ may  it  please  your  Grace  concerning  these  obstinate  heretics  that  do  remain  in  my  house,  pestering 
the  same,  and  doing  much  hurt  many  ways,  some  order  may  be  taken  with  them,  and  in  mine  opinion,  as  I shewed  your 
Grace  and  my  Lord  Chancellor,  it  should  do  well  to  have  them  brent  in  Hammersmith,  a mile  from  my  house  here,  for 
then  I can  give  sentence  against  them  here  in  the  parish  church  very  quietly,  and  without  tumult,  and  having  the  sheriff 
present,  as  I can  have  him,  he,  without  business  or  stir  [can]  put  them  to  execution  in  the  said  place,  when  otherwise  the 
thing  [will  need  a]  day  in  [St.]  Paul’s,  and  with  more  comberance  than  now  it  needeth.  Scribbled  in  haste,  &c.’  ” 

The  following  curious  entry  occurs  in  vol.  vii.  p.  624b,  of  the  “ Hist.  MSS. 

1572.  Comm.  Reports  ” : 

“ 2 August  1572.  Letter  from  Edmond  Bishop  of  London  to  Mr.  More  at  his  house  near  Guilforde. 
For  the  recovery  of  ‘a  faire  brynded  dogge  ’ given  to  the  Bishop  by  Lady  Riche,  and  stolen  from  his  house  at  Fulham.  The 
animal  is  now  known  to  be  kept  in  or  near  Guilforde.  The  writer’s  cousin,  Sir  Henry  Weston,  knt.,  has  also  been 
entreated  to  look  out  for  the  dog.” 

There  is  an  error  here.  Edwin  Sandys  was  Bishop  in  1572,  and  the  signature  “Ed. 
Londin  ” attached  to  the  letter  (now  in  the  possession  of  William  More  Molyneux,  Esq.,  of 
St.  Catherine’s  House,  Guildford)  is  clearly  in  the  handwriting  of  Edwin  Sandys. 

John  Norden  writes  in  his  “ Speculum  Britanniae  ” (1593-1620) : 

“ There  is  an  auncient  house  belonging  to  the  sea  of  London  moated  aboute.  Henry  the  third  often 
lay  at  this  place.” 

It  was  doubtless  during  the  struggles  of  the  baronial  war  that  Henry  III.  sought  the 
hospitality  of  the  Bishop  at  Fulham.  According  to  the  chronicler  Fabian,  certain  “aliens” — 
probably  some  of  the  French  followers  of  Henry’s  queen — being  put  out  of  Windsor  Castle  by 
the  barons,  went  to  the  King  at  Fulham  complaining  that  all  their  goods  were  taken. 

In  the  State  Papers  (Domestic)  is  a note,  dated  April  1598,  concerning  the 

1598.  revenue  of  the  Bishop  of  London  (Bishop  Bancroft),  from  which  it  appears  he 
had  ,£1,000  a year  clear.  His  expenditure  is  also  detailed.  His  household 

expenses  are  set  down  at  £760.  His  expenses  exceeded  his  income  by  ,£450.  He  had  spent 
in  repairing  his  house  in  London  £600  and  ,£300  on  his  house  at  Fulham.  His  predecessor 
made  ,£400  a year  or  more  by  wood,  but  he  himself  had  to  pay  £220  for  timber  for  repairs  and 
had  to  burn  sea  coals.  [State  Papers  Dorn.,  vol.  266,  No.  1 19.] 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


149 


Fulham  Palace  East  Front.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1895. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


150 


In  the  year  1600  two  thieves  broke  into  Fulham  Palace  and  stole  a silver  salt, 

1600.  the  property  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  who  was  then  the  guest  of  Bishop  Bancroft. 
The  following  account  of  the  affair  is  taken  from  “ Middlesex  County  Records,” 

(vol.  i„  p.  273) : 

“ 9 August,  43  Elizabeth. — True  Bill  that  at  Fulham  co.  Midd.  on  the  same  day,  Arthur  Sotherton  and  Griffin  Thomas, 
both  late  of  London  yomen  broke  into  the  dwelling-house  of  Richard  the  Bishop  of  London,  and  there  stole  a silver 
salte  worth  four  pounds,  of  the  goods  and  chattels  of  the  Lady  the  Queen  Elizabeth,  the  said  Queen  in  her  Royal  Majesty 
being  then  and  there  at  Fulham  and  in  the  said  house  ; and  further  That  knowing  the  same  Arthur  and  Griffin  to  have 
perpetrated  the  said  felony,  Edmund  Dye,  late  of  London  yoman  feloniously  received  and  comforted  them  at  St.  Giles's-in- 
the-Fields  on  the  10th  of  Aug.  43  Eliz.  In  Latin  the  charge  against  the  thieves  was  that  they,  on  the  aforesaid  9th  of 
August,  ‘ Domum  Mansionalem  Ricardi  Episcopi  London  scituatam  et  existentem  apud  Fulham  in  predicto  comitatu 
Midd.  felonice  fregerunt  et  intraverunt  et  unam  salinam  argenti  vocatam  a silver  Salte  ad  valenciam  iiii'1  de  bonis  et 
cattallis  dicte  domine  nostre  Regine  Elizabethe  (eadem  domina  Regina  adtunc  in  regali  Majestate  sua  existente  apud 
Fulham  predictam  in  predicto  comitatu  Midd.  et  in  domo  mansionali  predicta)  adtunc  et  ibidem  inventam  felonice  furati 
fuere  ceperunt  et  asportaverunt. ’ G.  D.  R. , 2 Oct.  43  Eliz.” 

This  year  another  robbery  was  perpetrated  at  the  Palace.  The  following  is 

1601.  from  the  “ Middlesex  County  Records  ” (vol.  i.,  p.  279)  : 

“20  March,  44  Elizabeth. — True  Bill  that,  at  Fullham  co.  Midd.  in  the  night  of  the  said  day,  George  Greene  alias 
Kerke  late  of  London  yoman  broke  burglariously  into  the  dwelling  house  of  the  Reverend  in  Christ  Richard  Bishop  of 
London  and  stole  therefrom  five  carpettes  of  divers  colours  worth  ten  pounds,  of  the  goods  and  chattels  of  the  said  Bishop. 
‘ Po  se  cul  ca  null  Sus. ’ G.  D.  R. , . . . 44  Eliz.” 

The  State  Papers  (Dom.,  vol.  9,  No.  57)  contain  an  account,  dated  Sept. 

1604.  1604,  of  monies  disbursed  for  building  at  Fulham  Palace  since  Christmas 

1601. 

In  1623  one  Alexander  Cottrell  broke  into  the  grounds  of  Fulham 

1623.  Palace  to  steal  the  Bishop’s  rabbits.  The  “ Middlesex  County  Records  ” (vol- 
ii. , p.  176)  contain  the  following  : 

“ 29  December,  21  James  I. — Recognizances,  taken  before  Sir  Nicholas  Kempe  knt.  J.P.  of  Robert  Wade  gentleman 
and  Roger  Beane  shoemaker,  both  of  Seacole  Lane  in  St.  Sepulchre’s,  London,  in  the  sum  of  twenty  pounds  each,  And 
Alexander  Cottrell  of  London  merchant-taylor,  in  the  sum  of  forty  pounds.  For  the  said  Alexander  Cottrell’s  appearance 
at  the  next  Session  of  the  Peace  for  Middlesex,  to  answer  ‘ for  breaking  into  my  Lord  of  London’s  groundes  at  Fulham 
within  his  mote  neere  his  dwelling  house  there  to  kill  and  take  his  conies.’  ” G.  D.  R.,  15  Jan.,  21  James  I. 

On  7 June  1631  Bishop  Laud  journeyed  from  Fulham  Palace  to  Hammer- 

i63i.  smith  to  perform  the  consecration  of  the  chapel  of  ease,  dedicated  to  St.  Paul, 

the  parish  church  of  Hammersmith.  Laud  notes  in  his  “ Diary  ” : 

June  7 Tuesday.  I consecrated  the  Chappel  at  Hammersmith. 

Dr.  Peter  Heylyn,  in  his  “Life  of  William  Laud,”  1668,  narrates  how,  chancing  himself  to 
be  on  a visit  at  Fulham  Palace,  he  accompanied  Bishop  Laud  and  assisted  at  the  function. 
He  writes : 

“ It  was  my  chance  to  bestow  a visit  on  his  Lordship  at  his  house  in  Fulham,  as  he  was  preparing  to  set  forwards  to 
this  last  Consecration  ; and  being  (sic ; qy.  hearing)  one  of  his  Chaplains  was  at  that  time  absent,  and  that  he  was  of 
ordinary  course  to  make  use  of  two,  he  took  me  along  with  him  to  perform  the  Office  of  the  Priest  in  the  solemnity,  in 
which  his  Chaplain  Bray  was  to  Act  the  Deacon’s.” 

From  a jocular  letter,  from  William  Dell,  dated  Lambeth  6 April  1637, 

1637.  to  Sir  John  Lambe,  it  appears  that  the  Bishop  of  London  kept  a rattoon 

(raccoon)  at  Fulham  Palace.  [State  Papers  Dom.  Car.  I.  vol.  352,  No.  37]- 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


1 5 1 

In  the  Valuations  of  Bishoprics  in  1647,  given  in  the  Rawlinson  MSS.,  the 
following  particulars  as  to  Fulham  Manor  are  furnished  : 

“ Fulham  : 


Present  Rents  and  profits  .... 

TS44- 

19. 

9.  per  an. 

Improvements  ...... 

T285. 

12. 

10.  per  an. 

Timber  Wood  and  value  in  grosse 

^696. 

IS- 

4-  ” 

The  surveyors  were  W.  Webb,  W.  Eales,  J.  Guye  and  R.  Davies. 

Among  the  State  Papers  is  a quaint  petition,  dated  2 6 Dec.  1665,  from  one 
1665.  John  Stent  to  Charles  II.,  seeking  for  mercy.  He  had,  we  learn,  been  committed 
to  the  Tower,  but  he  urged  that  he  had  not  been  in  arms  since  1645  nor  done 
anything  disentitling  him  to  come  under  the  Act  of  Oblivion.  He  annexed  to  his  petition, 
among  other  certificates,  one  from  Richard  Manning,  one  of  the  Bishop’s  tenants,  who  held 
lands  at  Hurlingham,  showing  that  the  petitioner 

“ preserved  the  then  Bishop  of  London,  late  Archbishop  of  Canterbury’s  house  at  Fulham  from  plunder,  his  person  from 
insult  and  his  servants  from  being  secured  for  wearing  the  King’s  colours  in  their  hats.” 

The  “ late  Archbishop  ” was  William  Juxon,  who  died  in  1663. 

In  the  collections  of  the  Earl  of  Denbigh  is  a “Newsletter”  relating  to 
1691.  the  trial  of  the  Seven  Bishops.  It  is  dated  “A  Londres  le  5 Juin  /26  May  1691 
Mardy,”  and  is  addressed  “A  Monsieur  Jean  Frederick  Molwat,  Marchand, 
demeurant  rue  du  Pape  a la  Haye.”  In  it  the  writer  amusingly  observes  : 

“ Dans  quatre  jours  nous  verons  si  l’opinionatrete  archiepiscopale  continuera  et  si  l’on  sera  oblige  de  faire  la 
consecration  a Foulan,  maison  de  I’dveque  de  Londres,  ou  il  fait  d’ordinaire  les  consecrations  episcopales.  ” [“  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  Reports,  ” vol.  vii.  p.  198L] 


The  following  is  Bowack’s  account  of  Fulham  Palace,  written  in  1705  : 

1705. 

“The  house  of  my  Lord  of  London  (Bishop  Compton)  before  mention’d  stands  near  the  church, 
very  pleasantly  seated  on  the  river  Thames  and  a private  pair  of  stairs  to  take  water  at.  This  house 
being  of  a very  considerable  standing,  and  having  been  often  repair’d  alter’d  and  had  additions  made  to  it  since  its 
first  building  does  not  appear  so  regular  and  beautiful  as  more  modern  buildings  ; however  the  many  conveniences  in 

it  make  amends  for  its  want  of  outward  ornament But  that  which  in  the  opinion  of  the  inhabitants 

renders  it  most  valuable,  is  the  bountiful  housekeeping  in  it  and  the  charities  so  often  received  from  it  in  their 
necessity.  The  gardens  round  this  house  as  they  are  now  improv’d  by  his  Lordship  are  very  fine  and  entertaining  and 
the  kindness  of  the  soyle  and  great  plenty  of  water  makes  them  very  proper  for  the  breeding  of  some  choice  foreign  plants 
of  which  here  is  a very’  considerable  collection.  There  is  likewise  a small  park  adjoining  which  (with  the  gardens,  etc.)  is 
moated  all  round  by  a large  canal  well  stor’d  with  fish,  in  and  upon  the  banks  of  which  are  five  or  six  choice  physical 
plants  found,  not  discover’d  to  grow  naturally  in  any  other  part  of  England.” 

In  a lease  of  the  rectorial  tithes,  dated  25  Mar.  1738-9,  between  the  Hon. 

1738-9.  Charles  Fielding  and  Timothy  and  Joseph  Bullock,  it  is  stated  that  the 

“ scile  of  the  Manor  House  of  Fulham, with  one  private  Chappell,  and  all  buildings, 

outhouses,”  etc., 

together  with  three  closes  called  the  Warren,  were  subject  to  tithes.  (See  vol.  ii  p.  41).  The 
Moat,  it  appears,  was  then  crossed  by  “ two  footbridges  and  one  great  Bridge.” 

In  early  times  the  Bishop  of  London  appears  never  to  have  been 

1746.  rated  to  the  poor.  In  the  Assessment  books,  against  “ The  Lord  Bishop  of 
London,”  one  usually  finds  a blank,  though  here  and  there  a sum  is 
entered  with  a note  to  the  effect  that  it  was  received  as  a gift.  At  a Vestry,  held 


152 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


27  March  1746-7,  for  the  purpose  of  making  a poor  rate,  we  find  that  the  following  very 
curious  resolution  was  passed  : 


“ It  was  unanimously  agreed  that  the  Churchwarden  and  Overseers  of  the  Poor  do  wait  upon  the  Right  Reverend  the 

Lord  Bishop  of  London  (Dr.  Gibson)  and  entreat  him  to  give  the  sum  of  (blank)  to  be  applied  and  distributed  to 

the  poor  in  such  manner  as  the  money  arising  from  the  poors  rate  is  applied  and  distributed,  and  this  Vestry  recommends 
to  the  said  officers  to  receive  what  his  Lordship  shall  please  to  give  instead  of  an  assessment  for  the  premises  in  his 
Lordship’s  occupation,  in  regard  to  his  Lordship’s  bene- 
factions in  this  parish.” 

On  Saturday,  12  March 
1774.  of  this  year,  at  3 o’clock  in  the 
afternoon,  the  spring  tide  occa- 
sioned a great  flood  upon  the  Thames,  all 
the  lower  rooms  of  Fulham  Palace  being 
flooded.  It  is  recorded  in  the  “ Day  Book  ” 
of  the  old  Fulham  Bridge  Commissioners 
that  the  water  rose  to  the  top  of  the  dresser 
in  the  Bishop’s  kitchen. 

At  Fulham  Palace  are  pre- 
1790.  served  two  small  manuscript 
catalogues,  in  the  handwriting 
of  Bishop  Porteus,  compiled  in  1790,  giving 
lists  of  certain  “Books  and  Papers”  at  London  House  and  at  Fulham  Palace.  From 
the  Fulham  book  we  extract  the  following' : 

o 


“ Books  and  Papers  contained  in  the  book  cases  in  the  Secretary’s  Room  at  Fulham  1790. 

“ One  bundle  of  papers  relating  to  Fulham  Fishery,  etc. 

“ One  paper  book  containing  the  survey  of  lands,  etc.  in  Fulham  belonging  to  the  See  of  London. 
“ One  rent  roll  of  Fulham  Manor  in  the  year  1657.” 


None  of  these  records  can  now  be  found. 


1808. 


The  following  curious  entry  occurs  in  Mr.  J.  Roe’s  “ Diary  ” : 

“ On  the  fast  day  17  (Feb.)  Dined  of(f)  Eggs  my  Wife  Bo1  out  of  her  own  pocket  being  denyed  any 
Dinner  before  7 o’clock,  very  hard  but  the  fault  lies  with  the  purverse  cook. 


The  following  reference  to  a visit  to  the  grounds  of  the  Palace  by  William, 
1809.  Duke  of  Gloucester  and  his  daughter,  is  quoted  from  Sergt.  Roe’s  “ Diary  ” : 

1809.  27  June.  Her  Royal  highness  the  Princess  of  Gloucester  and  Father  were  here  J before  nine 
this  evening  to  walk  about  the  Ground(s) — offered  money  to  me  by  one  of  her  attendance  {sic).  I refused — the  Porter 
got  something  by  it. 


Mr.  Roe  notes  in  his  “ Diary.” 

27  June  to  30  July.  Nothing  of  much  consequence  has  occured  since  my  last  (entry)  except  the  loss 
of  8 pair  of  Mrs.  Porteus’s  sheets  occasioned  by  leaving  them  out  all  night. 

On  the  2 July  1817  Queen  Charlotte,  accompanied  by  the  Princess  Elizabeth, 
honoured  Dr.  Randolph  by  a visit  at  Fulham  Palace. 

On  16  Nov.  of  this  year  a high  tide  occurred,  flooding  the  grounds  of 
Fulham  Palace  and  doing  much  damage  to  some  of  the  apartments. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


153 


On  the  11  August  1845  the  Queen  Dowager  (Queen  Adelaide)  honoured 
1845.  the  Bishop  of  London  and  Mrs.  Blomfield  by  a visit  at  Fulham  Palace. 

Her  Majesty  took  luncheon  with  the  Bishop  and  inspected  the  house 

and  grounds. 

The  late  Dr.  Alfred  Blomfield,  Bishop  of  Colchester,  in  his  “ Memoirs  ” 
1884.  of  his  father,  gives  the  following  interesting  account  of  the  work  at  Fulham 
Palace,  carried  out  by  Bishop  Blomfield  : 

“ Bishop  Blomfield  had  many  opportunities  of  exercising  his  taste  and  liberality  on  the  episcopal  estate  at  Fulham. 
The  Palace  and  grounds  are,  for  their  size,  as  expensive  to  maintain  as  any  in  the  country.  The  house  stands  round  two 
courts,  the  first  of  which  is  as  old  as  the  time  of  Henry  the  Seventh,  and  which,  in  spite  of  Bishop  Howley’s  liberality, 
was  found  by  his  successor  in  a very  dilapidated  state.  Bishop  Blomfield  spent  large  sums  in  new  roofing  the  house,  in 
building  additional  rooms,  in  rebuilding  a wing  of  the  old  court,  and  in  other  works,  so  as  to  make  what  had  been  an 
inconvenient  house  a most  comfortable  residence,  and  to  leave  it  to  his  successor  almost  entirely  restored.  The  palace 
grounds  have  about  half  a mile  of  river  frontage,  and  the  house,  garden,  and  paddocks  are  surrounded  by  a moat  a mile  in 
circumference,  probably  the  work  of  the  Danes.  To  cleanse  this  immense  moat,  to  remake  the  sluices,  to  replace  the  river 
embankments,  to  raise  by  several  feet  a water  meadow  of  many  acres,  to  renew  all  the  fences,  and  to  put  the  whole  of  a 
neglected  estate  into  a condition  of  perfect  order,  appeared  in  the  bishop’s  eyes  to  be  a duty  laid  upon  him  as  trustee 
of  church  property.  In  these  works  more  than  ^10,000  were  expended  during  his  incumbency.  Nor  did  he  grudge 
this  expenditure.  Whatever  he  did,  he  did  with  open-handed  generosity,  which,  if  it  erred,  erred  in  never  counting  the 
cost.” 

In  1873  Dr.  Jackson  built  the  present  wall  along  the  whole  extent  of 

1873.  the  Palace  demesne  fronting  the  Fulham  Palace  Road,  in  place  of  an  old  wooden 
fence. 

In  the  early  part  of  this  year  there  were  exceptionally  high  spring  tides.  On 

1874.  the  afternoon  of  20  March  the  Palace  was  flooded.  Not  only  the  Hall  and  the 
Chapel,  but  the  whole  suite  of  rooms  on  the  upper  ground  floor  were  invaded 

by  the  water,  which,  on  retiring,  left  behind  an  unpleasant  deposit  of  mud.  Bishop  Jackson, 
during  the  ensuing  summer,  spent  £4.00  in  repairing  and  raising  the  Bishop’s  Walk,  and  also 
the  river  bank  in  the  West  Meadow. 

Notwithstanding  the  precautions  taken  by  Dr.  Jackson,  eighteen  months 

1875.  had  scarcely  elapsed  before  another  inundation  occurred.  In  the  early  morning 
of  28  Nov.  1875,  the  Palace  was  once  more  flooded.  On  this  occasion  the  waterf 

happily,  did  not  rise  so  high  as  before,  failing  by  an  inch  or  two  to  reach  the  level  of  the 
Drawing  Room  and  the  Studies. 

In  the  summer  of  1876  there  were  again  very  high  tides.  The  river  over- 

1876.  flowed,  but  fortunately  the  Moat  was  very  low  at  the  time,  and,  just  as  it  was 
getting  full  and  beginning  to  overflow  into  the  Palace  grounds,  the  tide  turned. 

Dr.  Jackson,  after  these  successive  floods,  determined  to  raise  the  level  of  the  meadow  land 
lying  between  the  Bishop’s  Walk  and  the  river,  so  as  to  interpose  a double  barrier  between 
the  river  and  the  Palace.  This  important  work  was  commenced  in  1877  and  completed 
in  1881. 

Until  1897  there  existed,  in  the  Library  at  Fulham  Palace,  the  original 
1897.  manuscript  of  the  history  of  the  “ Plimoth”  Plantation  by  William  Bradford,  one 
of  the  founders  and  second  governor  of  that  colony.  This  manuscript  contains 
an  account  of  the  voyage  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  in  the  “Mayflower,”  and  the  names  of  those 
who  sailed  in  that  ship.  On  25  Mar.  1897  an  application  was  made  on  behalf  of  the  United 
States  ambassador  to  the  Consistorial  Court  of  London  for  the  transfer  of  the  manuscript  to  the 


VOL.  III. 


20 


i54 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


President  of  the  United  States.  The  Court  eventually  made  an  order  for  the  document  to 
be  given  to  the  American  ambassador,  the  Bishop  of  London  (Dr.  Creighton)  having  concurred 
in  the  application.  A photo-zincographic  copy  of  the  log  is  now  preserved  in  its  place  at  the 
Palace.  It  is  not  known  how  the  log  originally  found  its  way  to  Fulham.  Not  unlikely 
Bishop  Compton,  in  the  course  of  his  quest  after  rare  American  plants,  may  have  come 
across  it. 

The  log  was,  on  29  Apl.  1897,  formally  handed  over  by  Dr.  Creighton,  to  the  late  United 
States  ambassador.  It  is  now  in  the  Massachusetts  State  Library. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

THE  BISHOPS  OF  LONDON. 

The  foundation  of  the  Bishopric  of  London  may  be  regarded  as  almost  coeval 
Foundation  with  the  introduction  of  Christianity  into  Britain. 

of  the  The  spread  of  the  Christian  faith  in  this  country  was  one  of  the  results  of 

Bishopric  the  Roman  invasion.  It  is  impossible  to  say  how  Christianity  was  really 
introduced.  Gildas,  the  oldest  British  historian,  states  that  even  in  his  time — 
the  sixth  century — the  records  of  the  Church  were  nowhere  to  be  found.  By  some,  the  work  of 
founding  Christianity  in  these  islands  has  been  attributed  to  St.  Peter,  to  St.  James,  the  son 
of  Zebedee,  and  even  to  St.  Paul.  An  apostolic  origin  is  hardly  probable.  More  likely  its 
introduction  was  due  to  the  presence  of  Chrstian  soldiers  in  the  Roman  legions  on  duty  in  this 
country.  By  some  the  foundation  of  the  Bishopric  of  London  has  been  placed  at  about  the 
year  180.  As  a matter  of  fact,  however,  next  to  nothing  is  known  regarding  the  Christian 
Church  in  this  country  during  the  second  and  third  centuries.  The  commencement  of  the  fourth 
century  witnessed  the  Diocletian  persecution  and  the  death,  in  305,  of  the  first  British  martyr. 
Some  of  the  early  chroniclers  give  a list  of  certain  Bishops,  or  Archbishops,  of  London,  who  are 
supposed  to  have  flourished  from  the  second  to  the  fifth  century.  The  names  in  this 
more  or  less  mythical  list  are  as  follows  : Theanus,  Eluanus,  Cadar,  Obinus,  Conanus,. 
Palladius,  Stephanus,  Iltutus,  Theodwinus,  Theodredus,  Hilarius,  Restitutus,  Guitelinus, 
Fastidius,  Vodinus,  and  Theonus.  Of  these,  Restitutus  alone  is  known  to  have  had  an 
actual  existence.  At  the  meeting  of  the  Council  of  Arles,  in  314,  Britain  was  represented 
by  Eborius,  Bishop  of  York,  Restitutus,  Bishop  of  London,  and  Adelphius,  Bishop  of 
Richborough.*  With  the  invasion  of  the  Saxons,  Christianity  in  South  Britain  was  virtually 
overthrown  and  Christian  churches,  except  in  Wales,  were  mostly  destroyed. 

The  re-establishment  of  Christianity  in  South  Britain  dates  from  the  latter  part  of  the 
sixth  century.  In  597  St.  Augustine,  with  a band  of  forty  monks,  was  sent  by  Pope  Gregory 
the  Great  to  preach  the  gospel  in  England.  He  died  in  604,  having  seen  the  Christian  faith 
firmly  established  in  Kent  and  Essex.  Before  his  death  he  consecrated  Miletus,  Bishop  of  the 
East  Saxons.  Miletus  may  therefore  be  regarded  as  the  first  Bishop  of  London. 

The  connection  of  the  Bishops  of  London  with  Fulham  did  not  commence  till  the  time  of 


According  to  some,  Lincoln  or  Caer-leon. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


i55 


Earconuald,  the  fourth  Bishop,  but,  for  the  sake  of  completeness,  we  commence  our  biographical 
notices  with  Miletus. 

[The  Arms  of  the  see  of  London  are  : Gu.,  two  swords  in  saltier  arg.,  hilts  and 
pommels  or  : see  vol.  i.  p.  1.] 


ST.  MILETUS,  604  to  616. 

Miletus  or  Mellitus  is  said  by  the  Venerable  Bede  to  have  been  of  noble  birth.  He  was 
the  leader  of  the  second  band  of  Christian  missionaries  whom  Gregory  sent  to  Britain  to 
support  St.  Augustine  at  Canterbury  in  601.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  in  604* 
the  ceremony  being  performed  by  St.  Augustine.  He  was  sent  to  the  province  of  the  East 
Saxons,  described  by  Bede  as  divided  from  the  kingdom  of  Kent  by  the  river  Thames  and 
bounded  eastwards  by  the  sea,  having  London  as  its  metropolis. 

Sebert,  king  of  the  East  Saxons,  was  a nephew  of  Ethelbert,  the  Christian  king  of  Kent. 
The  church  of  St.  Paul,  where  Miletus  and  his  successors  were  to  have  their  episcopal  see,  was 
erected  by  Ethelbert  about  610.  According  to  legend  the  foundation  of  the  Abbey  of 
St.  Peter  at  Westminster  was  due  to  Miletus. 

He  presided  over  the  see  of  London  till  616,  when  he  was  driven  into  Kent.  On  the 
death  of  Laurence,  the  second  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  he  was,  in  619,  translated  to  the 
primacy.  He  died  24  April  624. 

The  see  of  London,  on  the  expulsion  of  Miletus,  remained  vacant  for  nearly  forty  years, 
when  Ceadda,  at  the  invitation  of  Sigebert  the  Good,  re-established  the  see,  which,  without  any 
material  interruption,  has  ever  since  been  continued. 

CEADDA,  654  to  664. 

Ceadda,  Cedda,  Cedd  or  Chad  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  at  Lindisfarne,  on  Holy 
Island,  off  Northumberland,  in  654.  He  died  26  Oct.  664. 

WINA,  666  to  675. 

Wina,  Wini  or  Wine  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  the  West  Saxons  (Winchester)  in  661  or 
662,  and  of  Dorchester  in  663.  In  666  he  received  the  see  of  London.  He  died  in  675. 

ST.  EARCONUALD,  675  to  693. 

St.  Earconuald,  Erconwald  or  Erkenwald  is  generally  believed  to  have  been  born  at 
Stallington  in  Lindsey  of  the  family  of  Offa,  king  of  the  East  Angles.  He  was  the  founder 
of  two  monasteries,  one  at  Chertsey  and  the  other  at  Barking.  On  the  death  of  Wina, 
Archbishop  Theodore,  in  675,  consecrated  Earconuald,  Bishop  of  London  or  “bishop  of  the  East 
Saxons.”  About  691  the  Manor  of  Fulham  was  granted  to  Bishop  Earconuald.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  5.) 
He  died  30  April  693  at  the  monastery  at  Barking.  The  canons  of  his  church  and  the  monks 
of  Chertsey  are  said  to  have  disputed  with  the  nuns  regarding  the  possession  of  his  body.  The 
former  secured  the  corpse  and  laid  it  to  rest  in  St.  Paul’s  Cathedral.  In  1 140  a new  shrine  was 
erected  to  his  memory  and  his  body  was  transferred  to  the  “ east  side  of  the  wall  above  the  high 
altar,”  14  Nov.  1 148. 


UALDHERI,  693  to  706  (?). 

Ualdheri  or  Waldhere  was  elected  Bishop  of  London  on  the  death  of  Earconuald  in  693. 
He  was  still  Bishop  in  704. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


156 


INGUUALD,  706  (?)  to  745. 

Inguuald,  Ingualdas,  or  Ingwald  was  elected  Bishop  of  London  between  704  and  706.  He 
died  in  745. 

ECGUULF,  745  to  759  (?). 

Ecguulf,  Ecgwulf  or  Egwulf  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  in  745.  He  was  present 
at  the  Council  of  Cloveshoo  held  in  747.  In  759  he  was  still  in  possession  of  the  see. 

WIGHED,  772  (?)  to  774  (?). 

Wighed  or  Sighaeh  appears  to  have  been  the  next  Bishop  of  London,  but  the  date  of  his 
consecration  is  unknown.  The  above  dates  are  conjectural. 

EADBRIGHT,  774  (?)  to  785  (?). 

Eadbright,  Eadberht  or  Aldberht  was  the  next  Bishop  of  London.  The  above  dates  are 
conjectural. 

EADGAR,  785  (?)  to  791  (?). 

Eadgar  is  believed  to  have  been  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  between  the  years  785 
and  789. 

CAENWALCH,  791  (?)  to  793  (?). 

Caenwalch,  Caenwalh  or  Kenwalch  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  between  789 
and  793. 

EADBALD,  793  to  794  (?). 

Eadbald  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  in  793.  His  name  occurs  in  the  Anglo-Saxon 
Chronicle  under  the  year  794. 

HEATHOBRIHT,  794  to  801. 

Heathobriht,  Heathoberht  or  Hecbert  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  in  794.  He 
died  in  801. 

OSMUND,  802  to  805  (?). 

Osmund,  Osmond  or  Oswyn  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  in  802.  He  was  still 
Bishop  in  805. 

ETHELNOTH,  805  (?)  to  8i6(?). 

Ethelnoth  or  SEthelnoth  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  between  the  years  805 
and  81 1.  He  was  still  Bishop  in  816. 

CEOLBERHT,  816  (?)  to  839  (?). 

Ceolberht  or  Ceolbert  is  believed  to  have  been  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  between  816 
and  824.  He  was  still  Bishop  in  839. 

DEORULFU,  839  (?)  to  862  (?). 

Deorulfu  or  Deorwulf  is  believed  to  have  been  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  between  839 
and  860.  He  was  still  Bishop  in  862. 

SUITHULF,  (?)  to  (?). 

Suithulf,  Swithwulf,  or  Swithulf  was  the  next  Bishop  of  London.  The  date  of  his 
consecration  is  unknown. 

HEAHSTAN,  (?)  to  898  (?). 

Heahstan  or  Eadstan  was>  the  next  Bishop  of  London,  but  the  date  of  his  consecration  is 
unknown.  He  died  circa  898. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


157 


WULFSIGC,  898  to  910  (?). 

Wulfsigc  or  Wulfsy  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  in  898.  He  was  still  Bishop 
in  910. 

ETHELWARD,  (?)  to  (?). 

Nothing  is  known  as  to  the  date  of  the  consecration  of  Ethelward,  whose  episcopate  is 
ignored  by  Dr.  Stubbs  in  his  “ Episcopal  Succession  in  England.” 

HEALHSTAN,  910  (?)  to  926  (?). 

Healhstan,  Elstan  or  Heahstan  appears  to  have  been  the  next  Bishop.  His  consecration 
occurred  between  910  and  926. 

TIIEODRED,  926  (?)  to  951  (?). 

The  consecration  of  Theodred,  called  the  Good,  took  place  about  926.  In  his  will, 
circa  950,  Theodred  alludes  to  his  Manor  at  Fulham.  (See  vol.  iii.  p.  99).  He  was  still 
Bishop  in  951. 

WULSTAN,  951  (?)  to  (?). 

The  consecration  of  Wulstan  or  Wulfstan,  the  next  Bishop  of  London,  is  believed  to  have 
taken  place  between  951  and  953. 

BRIHTHELM,  953  (?)  to  959  (?)• 

The  consecration  of  Brihthelm  as  Bishop  of  London  is  also  fixed  between  the  years  95 1 
and  953.  He  was  still  Bishop  in  959. 

ST.  DUNSTAN,  959  to  960. 

This  eminent  prelate  and  statesman  was  born  at  Glastonbury  in  925.  He  came  of  a noble 
family  and  was  educated  at  the  monastery  of  his  native  town.  His  intense  application  to  study 
is  said  to  have  produced  brain  fever,  which,  in  the  superstitious  age  in  which  he  lived,  led  to 
the  belief  that  he  had  personal  conflicts  with  the  devil.  At  the  Court  of  Athelstan  he  was  a 
great  favourite.  Becoming  a monk,  he  entered  the  Benedictine  Order  and  became  an  anchorite 
at  Glastonbury.  In  943  he  was  appointed  by  Edmund  the  Elder,  abbot  of  Glastonbury.  The 
monastery,  which  he  richly  endowed,  soon  became  a house  of  monks  and  scholars.  Under 
Edred  he  gained  enormous  sway.  The  King  “ made  him  director  of  his  conscience,  deposited 
with  him  his  treasure  and  his  titles  to  his  lands,  and  earnestly  solicited  him  to  accept  the  vacant 
bishopric  of  Winchester.”  The  astute  monk  declined  the  honour,  but,  as  Turner  puts  it,  “ In 
the  morning  he  told  the  king  he  had  seen  a vision,  in  which  Saint  Peter  struck  him,  and  said, 
* This  is  your  punishment  for  your  refusal,  and  a token  to  you  not  to  decline  hereafter  the 
primacy  of  England.’  ” 

On  the  accession  of  Edwy,  Dunstan  fell  into  disgrace  in  consequence  of  his  outrageous 
conduct  in  dragging  the  young  King,  on  the  day  of  his  coronation,  from  the  arms  of  his  Queen 
back  to  the  banquet.  Dunstan  was  banished  from  the  country,  but  soon  returned. 

In  957  Dunstan  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Worcester,  and  in  959  he  was  translated  to  the 
see  of  London.  In  960,  after  two  disappointments,  this  ambitious  Churchman  was  made 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  During  the  reign  of  Edgar,  he  was  practically  the  ruler  of  the 
kingdom.  With  the  death  of  Edward  the  Martyr,  Dunstan’s  political  power  ceased.  Upon 
the  accession  of  the  boy  King,  Ethelred  the  Unready,  whom  he  crowned  with  a curse,  he  retired 
to  Canterbury,  where  he  devoted  himself  chiefly  to  his  spiritual  duties.  He  died  here  in  988 
and  was  buried  in  the  Cathedral. 


158 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


ALFSTAN,  961  to  995  (?). 

Alfstan,  yElfstan  or  Elfstan,  Dunstan’s  successor  in  the  see  of  London,  was  consecrated 
in  961.  He  was  still  Bishop  in  995. 

WULFSTAN,  996  to  1003  (?). 

Wulfstan,  the  next  Bishop  of  London,  was  consecrated  in  996.  He  was  still  Bishop 
in  1003. 


ELFWIN,  1004  to  1013  (?). 

Elfwin,  Tilfun  or  SElfhun,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  in  1004.  He  was  tutor  to 
Edmund  Ironsides  and  Edward  the  Confessor.  In  1013  he  accompanied  the  sons  of  Ethelred 
the  Unready  to  Normandy. 


ELFWY,  1013-4  to  1035. 

Elfwy,  SElfwig,  SElfy  or  Alwy,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London,  16  Feb.  1013-4,  the 
ceremony  taking  place  at  York. 


ELFWEARD,  1035  to  1044. 

Elfweard,  SElfward,  Elfward,  or  Alward,  who  was  abbot  of  Evesham,  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  London  in  1035.  He  died  27  July  1044. 

ROBERT  THE  NORMAN,  1044  to  1051. 

Robert  the  Norman,  Robert  of  Jumieges,  Robert  Gemeticensis  or  Robert  Champart  was 
a Norman  by  birth.  When  we  first  hear  of  him  he  was  prior  of  St.  Ouen,  at  Rouen.  In  1037 
he  was  chosen  abbot  of  Jumieges.  He  came  to  England  at  the  invitation  of  Edward  the 
Confessor,  at  whose  court  the  Norman  element  was  strong.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of 
London  in  1044.  He  exercised  great  influence  over  the  Confessor,  and,  in  consequence  of  the 
imbecility  of  Eadsige,  the  Primate,  he  was  practically  at  the  head  of  ecclesiastical  affairs. 
The  following  passage,  from  Hook’s  “ Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury,”  amusingly 
depicts  his  influence  : 

“ So  high,”  says  an  ancient  chronicler  (‘Anglia  Sacra,’  I.  291)  “ did  he  stand  in  the  king’s  estimation,  that  if  he 
had  said  that  a black  crow  was  a white  one,  the  king  would  sooner  have  believed  the  bishop’s  word  than  his  own  eyes.” 

Hook  states  that  the  master-stroke  of  Robert’s  policy  was  the  introduction  of  alien 
priories,  filled  with  foreign  priests.  On  the  death,  in  1050,  of  Eadsige,  the  chapter  elected  as 
Archbishop  one  /Elric,  a man  very  popular  with  the  monks  of  St.  Augustine.  Earl  Godwin, 
on  being  appealed  to,  urged  the  King  to  sanction  the  election,  but  the  royal  favourite  proved 
too  strong.  Robert  was  accordingly,  in  1051,  translated,  under  a charter  from  the  King,  from 
the  diocese  of  London  to  that  of  Canterbury. 

Robert,  who  had  used  his  influence  to  stir  the  King’s  mind  against  Earl  Godwin  and  to 
procure  his  exile,  did  not  dare  to  await  that  nobleman’s  return  to  England  in  Sept.  1052.  He 
fled  to  Walton-on-the-Naze,  where  he  took  ship  for  Normandy.  The  Pope  gave  him  letters  of 
re-instatement,  but  he  never  recovered  his  archbishopric.  He  retired  to  Jumieges,  where  he 
died  in  1070.  He  was  buried  near  the  high  altar  of  the  abbey  church. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


159' 


CHAPTER  XV. 

THE  BISHOPS  OF  LONDON — {continued). 

WILLIAM,  1051  to  1075. 

WILLIAM  (Gulielmus),  the  King’s  chaplain,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  in  1051,  but  was 
driven  from  the  country  in  the  following  year.  At  the  Norman  Conquest  he  was  restored 
He  died  in  1075.  He  was  known  as  the  Good  and  the  Peacemaker. 

Arms : Arg.,  on  a chief  sa.  three  leopards’  faces  or  (doubtful). 

HUGO  or  HUGH  D’ORIVALLE,  1075  to  1084-5. 

Hugo  or  Hugh  d’Orivalle  (Hugh  of  Orval)  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  in  1075. 
He  died  12  Jan.  1084-5. 

Arms : Arg.,  a cross  gu.  between  four  choughs  (doubtful). 

MAURICE,  1085-6  (?)  to  1107. 

Maurice  (Mauritius)  was  a Norman  ecclesiastic,  who,  in  the  capacity  of  chaplain,  accom- 
panied William,  Duke  of  Normandy,  to  England  in  1066.  In  the  following  year  William  the 
Conqueror  made  him  his  first  Chancellor.  A charter,  by  which  the  King  granted  considerable 
possessions  to  the  monastery  of  St.  Peter  at  Westminster,  is  attested  by  Maurice  in  these 
words  : “ Ego,  Mauritius  Cancellarius,  favendo  legi  et  sigillavi.”  (4  Inst.  78).  The  date  of 
his  promotion  to  the  see  of  London  is  uncertain.  The  “ Annals  of  Waverley  ” incorrectly 
place  it  as  early  as  1083.  The  “Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle”  fixes  it  in  1085.  Stubbs  states 
that  he  was  consecrated  at  Winchester,  5 April  1086. 

Campbell,  in  his  “ Lives  of  the  Lord  Chancellors,”  gives  an  interesting  account  of  this 
prelate.  He  died  26  Sept.  1107. 

Arms : Az.,  two  pastoral  staves  in  saltier  between  four  crowns  or  (doubtful). 

RICHARD  DE  BELMEIS  (I.),  1108  to  1126-7. 

Richard  de  Belmeis,  Beaumes  or  Beames  (I.)  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  at 
Pagham,  Sussex,  26  July  1108. 

Milman,  in  his  “ Annals  of  St.  Paul’s,”  describes  him  as  ambitious,  but  munificent.  He 
was  desirous  of  obtaining  the  archiepis6opal  pall  for  London,  but  was  disappointed  by 
Anselm’s  successful  appeal  to  the  Pope.  It  is  stated  that  he  expended  the  whole  revenues  of 
his  Bishopric  on  the  erection  of  St.  Paul’s  Cathedral,  purchasing  and  pulling  down  the  adjoin- 
ing houses  for  a churchyard  which  he  surrounded  by  a high  wall.  Subsequently,  Richard  de 
Belmeis  founded  a monastery  for  regular  canons  at  St.  Osyth  de  Chich,  Essex,  where  he  died, 
16  Jan.  1 126-7.  He  was  warden  of  the  Welsh  Marches  and  lieutenant  of  Shropshire. 

Arms : Barry  of  eight  or  and  gu.  (doubtful). 

GILBERT  UNIVERSALIS,  1127-8  to  1134. 

Gilbert  Universalis  (Gilbert  the  Universal),  canon  of  Lyons,  obtained  this  name  on 
account  of  his  great  learning.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London,  22  Jan.  1127-8,  the 


i6o 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


ceremony  taking  place  at  Canterbury.  He  died  io  Aug.  1134.  Owing  to  the  disturbed 
state  of  the  kingdom,  the  Bishopric  of  London,  on  his  death,  remained  vacant  for  seven  years. 

Arms : Quarterly  gu.  and  az.,  an  orb  royal  arg.  cross  and  band  or  (doubtful). 

ROBERT  DE  SIGILLO,  1141  to  1151. 

Robert  de  Sigillo  is  said  by  some  to  have  been  a monk  of  Reading,  and  by  others,  arch- 
deacon of  London.  He  was,  in  1141,  placed  by  the  Empress  Maud  in  the  see  of  London, 
vacant  since  the  death  of  Gilbert.  The  story  of  his  capture  at  Fulham  by  Geoffrey  de  Mande- 
ville,  and  his  subsequent  ransom  we  have  already  recorded.  (See  vol.  iii.  p.  147.)  He  died  in 
1151. 

Anns  : Arg.,  a cross  potent  az.,  between  four  others  pattee  gu.  (doubtful). 

RICHARD  DE  BELMEIS  (II.),  1152  to  1162. 

Richard  de  Belmeis,  Beaumes  or  Beames  (II.)  was,  according  to  Godwin’s  “ De  Praesu- 
libus,”  the  grandson  ( nepos ) of  Richard  de  Belmeis  (I.),  Bishop  of  London.  After  holding  the 
•office  of  archdeacon  of  London,  he  was,  on  28  Sept.  1152,  consecrated  Bishop  of  London. 
The  consecration  took  place  at  Canterbury  He  died  4 May  1162. 

Arms  : Barry  of  eight  or  and  gu.,  with  a crescent  (doubtful). 

GILBERT  FOLIOT,  1163  to  1186-7. 

Gilbert  Foliot  or  Ffolliott,  the  redoubtable  antagonist  of  Thomas  a Becket,  was  for  some 
time  an  abbot  of  Gloucester.  On  15  Sept.  1148  he  was  consecrated  at  St.  Omer’s,  Bishop  of 
Hereford,  which  see  he  held  at  the  time  of  Becket’s  translation  to  the  primacy  (1162).  In  the 
following  year  (1 163)  he  was  made  Bishop  of  London.  Like  other  prelates  of  his  time,  he  was, 
on  two  or  three  occasions,  employed  as  the  King’s  ambassador.  He  was  twice  excommunicated 
by  Becket,  but  made  light  of  the  punishment,  going  so  far  as  to  declare  that  the  primacy  of 
right  appertained  to  the  see  of  London.  He  was,  along  with  other  bishops,  suspended  from 
his  episcopal  functions  for  having  assisted  at  the  coronation  of  Prince  Henry.  When,  in  July 
1174,  Henry  II.  did  penance  at  Canterbury,  at  the  tomb  of  the  murdered  Archbishop,  Foliot 
preached  to  the  people,  vindicating  the  King’s  innocence  of  the  crime.  He  died  18  Feb.  1186-7. 

Bishop  Foliot  wrote  a commentary  on  the  “ Song  of  Solomon.” 

Arms  : Gu.,  a bend  arg.  (doubtful) : and  Barry  of  six  or  and  gu.  a bend  sa.  (doubtful). 

RICHARD  OF  ELY,  otherwise  RICHARD  FITZNEALE,  1189  to  1198. 

Richard  of  Ely,  otherwise  Richard  Nigellus,  Fitznigel  or  Fitzneale,  was  the  son  of  Nigel, 
Bishop  of  Ely.  He  was  educated  at  the  monastery  of  Ely,  where  he  was  accounted  “ a very 
quick-witted  and  wise  youth.”  His  father  made  him  archdeacon  of  Ely.  He  also  held  the 
prebend  of  Cantlers  in  St.  Paul’s.  In  1 184  he  was  dean  of  Lincoln. 

On  the  death  of  Gilbert  Foliot  in  1186-7,  Fitzneale  was  appointed  to  the  Bishopric  of 
London.  His  consecration  took  place  at  Lambeth  Palace,  31  Dec.  1189.  While  Archbishop 
Baldwin  was  in  attendance  on  King  Richard  in  Palestine,  Fitzneale  acted  as  his  commissary 
at  home.  In  the  dispute  between  the  Chancellor  Longchamp  and  Prince  John,  Fitzneale 
endeavoured  to  bring  about  peace.  In  1193  he  acted  as  one  of  the  treasurers  of  the  King’s 
ransom.  In  1194  the  Bishop  joined  in  the  sentence  of  excommunication  passed  on  Prince  John 
for  his  rebellion  against  his  brother.  We  next  find  Fitzneale  taking  part  in  the  coronation  of 
King  Richard  on  the  latter’s  return  from  his  captivity  in  1198.  He  died  10  Sept.  1198. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


161 

By  contemporary  writers  Fitzneale  is  always  spoken  of  in  terms  of  praise.  He  is  said  to 
have  been  a man  of  sweet  temper,  of  great  piety,  learning,  judgment  and  generosity. 
According  to  Milman,  he  was  “the  first  man  of  letters  who  occupied  the  episcopal  throne  of 
London.” 

Arms : Gu.,  three  hands  holding  a crown,  key  and  purse  or  : and  Arg.  three  pallets  gu.,  on 
a fess  az.  as  many  martlets  or. 

WILLIAM  MARYCHURCH,  1199  to  1220-1. 

William  Marychurch,  otherwise  William  of  St.  Mary’s  Church  (Gulielmus  de  Sancta  Maria, 
William  de  S.  Mere  l’Eglise),  dean  of  St.  Martin’s,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  at 
Westminster,  23  May  1 199.  He  witnessed  the  signing  of  Magna  Charta,  15  June  1215.  He 
resigned  the  see,  26  Jan.  1 220-1.  He  died  27  Mar.  1223-4. 

Arms : Or,  a lion  rampant  az.,  a bordure  gu.  semfee  of  mitres  of  the  first:  and  Arg.,  on  a 
cross  azure  the  letter  M crowned  or. 

EUSTACE  DE  FAUCONBRIDGE,  1220-1  to  1228. 

Eustace  (Eustachius)  de  Fauconbridge  or  Fauconberge  is  supposed  to  have  been  a native 
of  Yorkshire.  His  name  first  occurs  about  1199  as  a royal  justice.  Down  to  the  early  years 
of  the  reign  of  Henry  III.,  he  is  often  mentioned  as  taking  part  in  judicial  proceedings.  In 
1204  he  undertook  an  embassy  to  Flanders  and  France.  About  1217  he  was  made  treasurer. 
He  held  the  prebend  of  Holborn  in  St.  Paul’s.  The  resignation  of  William  of  St.  Mary’s 
Church,  in  Jan.  1220-1,  led  to  a long  dispute  in  the  chapter  as  to  the  choice  of  a new  Bishop 
of  London.  The  quarrel  ended  in  the  unanimous  election,  on  25  f'eb.,  of  Eustace  de 
Fauconbridge,  who  was  consecrated  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Catharine  in  Westminster  Abbey, 
25  April  1221. 

In  1225  he  attested  the  confirmation  of  Magna  Charta.  He  died  2 Nov.  1228,*  and  was 
buried  in  St.  Paul’s  on  the  south  side  of  the  choir.  His  epitaph  is  thus  given  by  Weever  from 
a Cottonian  MS.  : 

“ Hie  jacet  Eustachius,  redolens  ut  Assyria  nardus,  | Virtutum  multis  floribus  & meritis.  | Vir  fuit  hie  magnus,  & 
episcopus  . . . . ut  agnus  dogmate  precipuus  | Pro  quo  qui  transis  supplex  orare  memor  sis  | Ut  sit  ei  saties  alma 

Dei  facies.” 

( Translation  : Here  lies  Eustace,  fragrant  like  Assyrian  nard,  with  the  many  flowers  and  merits  of  his  virtuous  deeds. 
He  was  a great  man,  and  a bishop  ....  like  a lamb,  excellent  in  doctrine.  And  may  you,  who  pass  by,  be  mindful 
suppliantly  to  pray  for  him  that  he  may  have  the  eternal  satisfaction  of  beholding  God’s  gracious  countenance.) 

Arms : Or,  a fess  az.,  in  chief  three  pallets  gu.  : and  Cheeky  or.  and  gu.,  on  a chief  az.,  a 
mitre  of  the  first.  * 

ROGER  NIGER,  1229  to  1241.  ; 

Roger  Niger  (Roger  le  Noir  or  Roger  the  Black)  is  supposed  to  have  been  born  at  Bileigh, 
Essex,  since  he  is  called  Roger  Niger  de  Bileye  in  the  copies  of  his  statutes  at  Cambridge.  He 
was  the  son  of  Ralph  Niger  by  his  wife  Margery.  He  is  first  mentioned  as  prebend  of 
Ealdland  in  St.  Paul’s  in  1192.  In  1218  he  was  archdeacon  of  Colchester. 

In  1228  Roger  Niger  was  elected  Bishop  of  London.  He  was  consecrated  10  June  1229, 
the  ceremony  taking  place  at  Canterbury.  In  1232  the  Bishop  excommunicated  those  who  had 
exercised  violence  towards  Roman  -clerks,  yet  he  was  himself  accused  of  consenting  to  the 

* Godwin’s  “ De  Prsesulibus  ” gives  the  date  as  31  Oct.  1228.  ’ 


VOL.  III. 


21 


162 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


pillage  of  Romans.  We  find  him  repairing  to  Rome,  where,  at  great  personal  cost,  he  purged 
himself  of  his  alleged  offence.  He  returned  in  1233.  In  1236  he  was  a witness  to  the  re-issue 
of  Magna  Charta. 

During  the  episcopate  of  Roger  Niger  considerable  progress  was  made  with  the  building 
of  St.  Paul’s.  On  1 Oct.  1240  the  choir  of  the  cathedral  was  dedicated  by  him.  He  died  at 
Stepney,  29  Sept.  1241,  and  was  interred  in  St.  Paul’s  between  the  north  aisle  and  the  choir. 
In  Dugdale’s  “ St.  Paul’s  ” occurs  an  engraving  of  his  tomb  together  with  the  epitaph  in  which 
he  is  described  as 

“A  man  of  profound  learning,  of  honourable  character,  and  in  all  things  praiseworthy ; a lover  and  strenuous  defender 
of  the  Christian  religion.” 

Weever  gives  the  following  copy  of  the  inscription  : 

“Hie  requiescit  in  Domino  Rogerus  cognomento  Niger  quondam  canonicus  hujus  ecclesie  S.  Pauli:  ac  deinde  in 
Londinens  episcopum  consecratus,  anno  salutis  1228.  vir  in  literatura  piofundus,  moribus  honestus,  ac  per  omnia  laudablis, 
Christianas  religionis  arnator  ac  defensor  strenuus  ; qui  cum  pastorale  officium  vigilanter  & studiose  rexisset ; annis  14  diem 
suum  clausit  extremum  apud  manerium  suum  de  Stebunheath,  3 calend.  Octob.  ann.  Christi  1241.  regnante  rege  Hen.  III.’5 

After  his  death  miracles  are  said  to  have  been  wrought  at  his  grave.  In  1252  Hugh  de 
Northwold,  Bishop  of  Ely,  in  granting  an  indulgence  of  thirty  days  to  those  who  had  visited 
the  tomb,  describes  him  as  “ beatus  Rogerus  episcopus  et  confessor.” 

Arms  : Sa.,  a sword  proper  hilted  or  in  saltier  with  a pastoral  staff  of  the  last  between  a 
lozenge  in  chief  and  another  in  base  arg.,  each  charged  with  a pall  ensigned  of  a cross 
pattee  gu. 

FULK  BASSET,  1241  (?)  to  1259. 

Fulco  or  Fulk  Basset  or  Bassett  was  the  second  son  of  Alan  Basset,  baron  of  Wycombe. 
In  Oct.  1239  he  was  made  dean  of  York,  and  subsequently  was  appointed  provost  of  Beverley 
According  to  the  “ Dictionary  of  National  Biography,”  he  was  elected  Bishop  of  London  in  1241, 
but,  according  to  Stubbs,  he  was  not  consecrated  till  9 Oct.  1244.  His  consecration  took  place  in 
the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Aldgate.  At  Michaelmas  1258  Basset  was  present  with  the 
King,  Queen,  Prince  Edward  and  many  other  bishops,  when  Boniface  of  Savoy  dedicated  the  new 
cathedral  at  New  Sarum.  He  died  of  the  pestilence,  20  May  1259,  and,  on  25  May,  was  interred 
in  the  cathedral  church  of  St.  Paul.  He  was  called  the  “ Anchor  of  Defence  ” because  he 
opposed  the  usurpations  of  the  papacy. 

Arms : Or,  three  piles  gu.  : and  Arg.,  two  bars  nebuly  az. 

HENRY  DE  WINGHAM,  1259-60  to  1262. 

Henry  de  Wingham  or  Wengham  was,  as  his  name  implies,  a native  of  Wingham,  Kent,  and 
Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Syberteswould  or  Shepherdswell.  He  stood  well  in  the  favour  of  Henry 
IIP,  who,  in  1246,  presented  him  with  the  living  of  Elham,  and,  in  1248,  with  that  of  Milstead, 
Kent.  Four  years  later  he  received  the  living  of  Hedecrume,  probably  Headcorn,  Kent. 

Twice  Henry  III.  sent  him  as  ambassador  to  France.  In  1254-5  the  King  made  him  Lord 
Chancellor.  On  the  death  of  William  de  Kilkeney,  Bishop  of  Ely,  in  1256,  the  King  desired 
to  promote  Henry  de  Wingham,  but  the  monks  of  Ely  elected  their  sub-prior,  Hugh  de 
Balsham,  and  successfully  opposed  the  King,  who,  in  the  next  year,  gave  his  protege  the 
valuable  deanery  of  St.  Martin’s-le-Grand.  In  his  capacity  as  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal,  Henry 
de  Wingham  was  present  at  Oxford,  n June  1258,  when,  at  the  Mad  Parliament,  he  was  one 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


163 

of  the  twelve  whom  the  King  nominated  to  carry  out  a scheme  of  reform  in  the  Government. 
In  1259  the  monks  of  Winchester  elected  him  as  their  bishop,  but  he  refused  the  office,  fearing, 
it  is  said,  the  displeasure  of  the  King.  When,  however,  towards  the  end  of  the  same  year,  the 
like  offer  of  London  was  made  to  de  Wingham,  “ he  never  made  bones  of  it,”  to  use  the 
expression  which  occurs  in  Godwin.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London,  15  Feb.  1259-60, 
in  the  church  of  St.  Mary,  Southwark.  He  died  13  July  1262,  at  his  Manor  of  Stepney,  and 
was  buried  in  St.  Paul’s  on  the  south  side  of  the  choir. 

Arms  : Gu.,  a human  heart  between  two  wings  desplayed  or. 

RICHARD  TALBOT,  1262. 

Richard  Talbot,  dean  of  St.  Paul’s,  succeeded  Henry  de  Wingham  in  the  see  of  London. 
Archbishop  Boniface  wras  at  his  Manor  House  at  Wingham  in  September  1262,  when  he 
confirmed  the  appointment  of  Richard  Talbot,  who,  being  ill,  could  not  go  to  the  Archbishop. 
Talbot  died  shortly  afterwards. 

Arms : Gu.,  a lion  rampant  in  a bordure  engrailed  or. 

HENRY  DE  SANDWICH,  1263  to  1273. 

Henry  de  Sandwich  is  said  to  have  been  the  “son  of  Henry  de  Sandwich  miles  ” [Gervase 
of  Canterbury,  Vol.  ii.,  218  (Rolls  Series)]  but  the  statement  is  doubtful.  He  held  the  prebend  of 
Wildland  in  St.  Paul’s  and  was  archdeacon  of  Oxford.  Shortly  before  he  became  Bishop  he 
had  the  custody  of  Dover  Castle  assigned  to  him.  On  13  Nov.  1262  he  w'as  elected  Bishop 
of  London.  He  was  consecrated  27  May  1263  in  the  chapel  of  the  Infirmary  of  Christ  Church 
Monastery,  Canterbury. 

The  Bishop  supported  the  rebellious  Barons,  and  was  a warm  advocate  of  ecclesiastical 
liberty.  When  Simon  de  Montfort  landed  at  Romney,  9 July  1263,  he  sent  messengers  to  the 
Cinque  Ports,  which  sided  with  him,  and  three  days  later  Simon  was  at  Canterbury  to  consult 
with  the  Bishops  of  London,  Lincoln,  and  Chester.  On  15  July  Dover  Castle  surrendered  to 
him  and  w’as  given  into  the  charge  of  Henry  de  Sandwich. 

Suspended  from  his  office  in  1265  by  the  Legate  Ottobon,  and  next  year  excommunicated 
by  another  legate,  the  Bishop  w’ent  to  Rome,  where,  after  nearly  six  years’  stay,  he  obtained 
absolution.  Returning  to  England  in  1273,  he  died  12  Sept,  of  that  year,  and  wras  buried  in 
St.  Paul’s,  where  a monument  was  erected  to  him, 

Arms  : Arg.,  a chief  indented  az.  : and  Sa.,  a fleur-de-lis  and  chief  indented  or. 


164 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

THE  BISHOPS  OF  LONDON — {continued). 

JOHN  DE  CHISHULL,  1274  to  1279-80. 

JOHN  DE  CHISHULL  or  Chishul  was  a man  of  obscure  origin,  probably  a native  of  Chishall, 
Essex.  According  to  Campbell,  he  was  well  skilled  in  both  civil  and  canon  law.  He  was, 
in  1252,  appointed  to  the  rectory  of  Isleham,  Cambridgeshire.  Four  years  later  the  King 
presented  him  to  the  church  of  Upwell,  Norfolk.  Some  time  previous  to  1262  he  was  made 
archdeacon  of  London.  He  was  a clerk  of  Henry  III.  and  a member  of  his  council.  In 
consequence  of  his  abilities,  Lord  Chancellor  de  Merton  made  him  his  Vice-Chancellor.  Subse- 
quently he  became  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  and  received  the  custody  of  the  Great  Seal. 
On  25  Feb.  1264-5  he  surrendered  it  to  the  King,  who  transferred  it  to  Thomas  of  Cantilupe. 
On  30  Oct.  1268  he  was  again  the  custodian  of  the  Great  Seal,  resigning  it  in  the  following 
July.  Chishull  does  not  appear  actually  to  have  held  the  office  of  Chancellor.  In  1270  he  was 
appointed  treasurer. 

About  1265  Chishull  became  provost  of  Beverley.  Subsequently,  he  was  appointed  dean 
of  St.  Paul’s.  On  the  death  of  Henry  de  Sandwich,  the  chapter  chose  Chishull  as  their  new 
Bishop.  He  was  consecrated  at  Lambeth  Palace,  29  April  1274.  Campbell  states  that,  after 
his  promotion  to  this  see,  “ he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  days  in  works  of  charity,  and  in 
seeking  to  expiate  the  sins  he  had  committed  in  his  political  career.”  He  died  7 Feb.  1279-80 
and  was  buried  in  St.  Paul’s  on  the  north  side  opposite  the  choir. 

Arms  : Quarterly  arg.,  and  gu.,  a cross  patoncee  between  four  roundels  all  counterchanged. 

RICHARD  DE  GRAVESEND,  1280  to  1303. 

Richard  de  Gravesend  was  prebend  of  Tottenhall  in  St.  Paul’s  before  1278.  He  was  also 
treasurer  of  the  Cathedral.  From  1272  to  1280  he  was  archdeacon  of  Northampton,  and,  in 
1275,  became  prebend  of  Sutton  in  Lincoln  Cathedral.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London 
at  Coventry,  11  Aug.  1280.  He  created,  in  1290,  the  office  of  sub-dean  of  St.  Paul’s. 

In  1293  Richard  de  Gravesend  went  on  an  embassy  to  France.  According  to  Godwin’s 
“ De  Pnesulibus,”  he  resided  much  at  Fulham  and  died  there,  9 Dec.  1303. 

He  was  the  uncle  of  Stephen  de  Gravesend,  whom  he  appointed  one  of  his  executors,  and 
to  whom  he  left  a copy  of  the  “ Decretals.”  He  was  buried  in  St.  Paul’s  near  the  graves  of  his 
nephew,  and  Bishop  Sandwich,  the  latter  of  whom  he  describes  as  “ promotor  meus.” 

Arms : Or,  four  eagles  desplayed  and  a canton  ermine. 

RALPH  DE  BALDOCK,  1305-6  to  1313. 

Ralph  de  Baldock  or  Baudake  was  educated  at  Merton  College,  Oxford.  He  was  dean 
of  St.  Paul’s  in  1294.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London,  30  Jan.  1305-6,  the  ceremony 
taking  place  at  Lyons.  On  1 Feb.  1305-6,  Clement  V.  addressed  a letter  to  Edward  I., 
speaking  in  terms  of  high  praise  of  Ralph  de  Baldock.  On  the  death  of  Lord  Chancellor  de 
Hamilton,  in  1307,  the  King  conferred  the  Great  Seal  on  him.  He  died  24  July  1313. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


165 


De  Baldock  was  a man  of  scholarly  attainments,  well  versed  in  the  learning  of  his  time. 
He  was  the  author  of  a Latin  history  entitled  “ Annals  of  the  English  Nation.”  This  and 
other  works  by  him,  enumerated  by  Bale,  were  extant  in  the  time  of  Leland,  but  are  now 
lost.  Most  of  his  public  acts  are  dated  from  Fulham  Palace. 

Arms  : Cheeky  or  and  gu.,  on  a fess  arg.  three  escallops  az. 

GILBERT  SEGRAVE,  1313  to  1316. 

Gilbert  Segrave  or  de  Segrave,  who  was  probably  a native  of  Seagrave,  co.  Leicester,  was 
consecrated  Bishop  of  London  at  Canterbury,  25  Nov.  1313.  He  was  also  precentor  of  St. 
Paul’s.  He  died  18  Dec.  1316. 

Arms : Sa.,  a lion  rampant  arg.  crowned  or. 

RICHARD  DE  NEWPORT,  1317  to  1318. 

Richard  de  Newport  or  Neuport  was  dean  of  St.  Paul’s  in  1314.  He  was  also  arch- 
deacon of  Middlesex.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  at  Canterbury,  15  May  1317. 
He  died,  24  Aug.  1318.  His  will,  dated  “London  Friday  next  before  the  Feast  of  St. 
Bartholomew  the  Apostle”  (24  Aug.)  1315,  is  enrolled  in  the  Court  of  Husting,  Guildhall, 
Roll  47  (60). 

Arms-.  Arg.,  a chevron  between  three  leopards’  faces  sable:  and  Or  three  eagles  des- 
played  gu. 


STEPHEN  DE  GRAVESEND,  1318-9  to  1338. 

Stephen  de  Gravesend,  nephew  of  Richard  de  Gravesend,  became,  in  1303,  rector  of 
Stepney  and,  in  1313,  canon  of  St.  Paul’s.  Somewhat  later  he  held  the  prebend  of  Wen- 
lakesbarn.  On  n Sept.  1318  he  was  elected  Bishop  of  London.  He  was  consecrated  at 
Canterbury,  14  Jan.  1318-9.  One  of  his  first  acts,  after  his  appointment,  was  to  resist  the  Arch- 
Bishop’s  visitation.  He  appealed  to  the  Pope,  but  he  was  eventually  compelled  to  submit. 

Stephen  de  Gravesend  was  present  in  the  convocation  held  at  London  in  Dec.  1321,  when 
the  decree  against  the  Despensers  was  annulled.  In  general  he  supported  the  King.  The 
Londoners  attempted  to  kill  him  and  Walter  Stapledon,  Bishop  of  Exeter.  Stephen  escaped 
-and  joined  the  Archbishop  of  York  and  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle  in  resisting  them.  In  1330  he 
was  imprisoned  for  the  part  he  took  in  joining  the  Earl  of  Kent’s  plot,  after  which  he  withdrew 
from  political  life.  He  died  at  Stortford,  8 April  1338,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Paul’s  on  27 
May,  near  the  tomb  of  his  uncle,  in  accordance  with  directions  in  his  will,  dated  29  Feb.  1337-8. 

The  “ Cal.  Inq.  Post  Mortem  ” records  : 

“Anno  duodecimo  Ed.  III.  Stephanus  de  Graveshend  ep’us  London  Tenuit  in  Fulham  maner’ — Middx.” 

Faulkner  gives  a corrupt  text  of  this  inquisition,  attributing  it  to  Richard  instead  of  to 
•Stephen  de  Gravesend. 

Arms  : Or,  four  eagles  desplayed  and  a canton  ermine. 

RICHARD  DE  BENTWORTH,  1338  to  1339. 

Richard  de  Bentworth,  Bintworth,  or  Bynteworth,  who  was  born  at  Bentworth,  co.  Hants., 
was  a prebend  of  St.  Paul’s.  He  was  elected  Bishop  of  London,  4 May  1338  and  was  con- 
secrated at  Lambeth  on  12  July  following.  He  was  also  Chancellor  of  England.  In  Rymer’s 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


1 66 

“ Foedera  ” is  a memorandum  from  the  King  (Edward  III.),  instructing  John  de  St.  Paul 
and  Thomas  de  Beaumburgh  to  deliver  the  Great  Seal  to  Richard  de  Bentworth,  Bishop 
of  London,  Chancellor,  at  Fulham.  He  died  8 Dec.  1339. 

Arms  : Arg.,  two  bends  lozengy  sa.  between  as  many  torteaux  : and  Gu.,  five  lions  rampant 
in  cross  or. 

RALPH  DE  STRATFORD,  1339-40  to  1354. 

Ralph  Stratford  or  de  Stratford,  canon  of  St.  Paul’s,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  at 
Canterbury,  12  March  1339-40.  He  was  one  of  the  supervisors  of  the  will  of  Sir  John  de 
Pulteney,  kt.,  who,  for  his  pains,  gave  him  his  “ finest  ring  with  a great  stone,  called  a rubie, 
of  great  value  and  beauty.”  According  to  the  Gentleman' s Magazine  for  Dec.  1838  the  family 
name  of  this  prelate  was  Hatton.  He  died  7 April  1354. 

Arms : Quarterly,  (1)  Two  cinquefoils  pierced,  (2)  and  (3)  A sword  in  pale,  point  towards 
the  chief,  (4)  Three  cinquefoils. 

MICHAEL  DE  NORTHBURGH,  1355  to  1361. 

Michael  Northburgh  or  de  Northburgh,  probably  a native  of  Northborough,  co.  Northamp- 
ton, was  a doctor  of  laws.  On  3 Nov.  1353  the  prior  and  chapter  of  Canterbury  granted  him 
a yearly  pension  of  sixty  shillings.  He  was  archdeacon  of  Suffolk.  He  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  London  at  St.  Mary’s,  Southwark,  12  July  1355.  He  died  9 Sept.  1361. 

Arms  : An  eagle  desplayed  two  headed  : and  Arg.,  a bend  sa.  and  chief  vaire. 

SIMON  SUDBURY,  otherwise  THEOBALD,  1361-2  to  1375. 

Simon  Sudbury  or  de  Sudbury,  otherwise  Simon  Theobald  or  Tybald,  was  of  noble  birth,, 
being  the  son  of  Niger  Tybald,  of  a baronial  family  which  came  to  England  at  the  Conquest. 

After  completing  his  education,  his  father  sent  him  abroad  to  study  civil  law.  He 
returned  to  England  with  strong  recommendations  from  the  Pope.  He  was  first  made 
chancellor  of  Sarum.  On  20  Mar.  1361-2  he  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  at  St.  Paul’s. 
In  1375  he  was  translated  to  the  primacy. 

On  4 July  1379  the  King  installed  Simon  de  Sudbury  his  Lord  Chancellor.  At  the  Parlia- 
ment, which  met  at  Northampton  in  1380,  the  new  Lord  Chancellor  induced  the  Commons  to 
agree  to  the  imposition  of  the  hateful  capitation  tax  of  “ three  groats  on  every  person  of  the 
kingdom,  male  or  female,  of  the  age  of  fifteen,  of  what  state  or  condition  soever.”  The  attempt 
to  enforce  this  taxied  to  the  great  uprising  of  the  people  in  1381.  The  Chancellor  was 
naturally  marked  out  as  one  of  the  first  victims.  A mob  of  some  100,000  persons  assembled  at 
Blackheath.  Richard  II.,  accompanied  by  his  cousin,  Sir  Henry  de  Bolingbroke,  Simon  de 
Sudbury,  his  Chancellor,  Sir  Robert  Hales,  his  treasurer,  and  other  members  of  the  Government, 
withdrew  to  the  Tower  of  London.  Hither  the  rebels  pursued  them,  stormed  the  fortress  and 
broke  in.  The  Chancellor  was  seized  and  dragged  to  Tower  Hill.  He  displayed  great  courage 
and,  after  reminding  the  rebels  of  the  sacred  character  of  his  ecclesiastical  office,  he  appealed  to 
their  sense  of  justice  and  humanity.  Tyler’s  men  declined  to  argue  with  the  author  of  the 
abhorred  tax,  and,  after  several  blows,  severed  his  head  from  his  body,  14  June  1381.  Sir 
Robert  Hales,  William  Apuldore,  the  King’s  confessor,  and  others  shared  a similar  fate. 

Simon  de  Sudbury  is  said  by  one  of  his  historians  to  have  been  “ very  eloquent,  and 
incomparably  wise  above  all  the  great  men  of  the  kingdom.” 

Arms  : Az.,  a talbot  sejant  in  a bordure  engrailed  arg. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


167 


WILLIAM  COURTENAY,  1375  to  1381. 

William  Courtenay,  Courtney,  or  de  Courtney,  etc.,  was  the  fourth  son  of  Hugh  Courtenay, 
Earl  of  Devon.  He  was  born  in  1341  and  was  educated  at  Oxford.  In  early  life  he  became  a 
proficient  in  both  civil  and  canon  law.  After  holding  numerous  prebends  and  livings,  he  was, 
on  1 7 Mar.  1369-70,  consecrated  Bishop  of  Hereford.  In  1375,  on  the  translation  of  Simon  of 
Sudbury  to  Canterbury,  he  was  advanced  to  the  see  of  London.  Campbell  states  that  he  was 
very  popular  with  the  Londoners,  who  stood  by  him  in  a dispute  with  John  of  Gaunt,  and 
could  hardly  be  restrained  by  him  from  pulling  down  the  Duke’s  house.  He  was  subsequently 
created  a cardinal.  On  the  murder  of  Sudbury,  in  1381,  he  was  translated  to  the  primacy  and 
also  made  Lord  Chancellor. 

Courtenay  opened  the  Parliament  which  met  in  September  1381,  when,  according  to  the 
Parliament  Roll  (Rot.  Pari.  5 Ric.  II.),  he  made  “ un  bone  collacion  en  Engleys.”  In 
consequence  of  his  unpopularity  as  a judge,  the  Commons  petitioned  for  his  removal  from  the 
office  of  Chancellor,  and  he  was  accordingly  dismissed.  He  died  31  July  1396.  He  was 
buried  at  Maidstone,  where  he  had  founded  a college  of  secular  priests. 

Arms : Or,  three  torteaux,  on  a label  surtout  those  in  chief  azure  as  many  mitres  of  the 

field. 

ROBERT  BRAYBROOKE,  1381-2  to  1404. 

Robert  Braybrooke,  Braybroke,  or  de  Braybroke,  came  of  the  noble  family  of  the 
Braybrookes  of  Braybrooke  Castle,  Northamptonshire.  He  was  educated  at  Cambridge,  and 
became  a licentiate  in  laws.  Having  taken  orders,  he  was  made  canon  of  Lichfield.  He  was 
consecrated  Bishop  of  London  at  Lambeth  Palace,  5 Jan.  1381-2.  On  20  Sept.  1382,  he  was, 
through  the  support  of  John  of  Gaunt,  made  Lord  Chancellor.  He  died  28  Aug.  1404. 

Arms : Arg.,  seven  mascles,  three  three  one,  in  a bordure  gu. 

ROGER  WALDEN,  1405  to  1405-6. 

Roger  Walden,  dean  of  York,  first  comes  into  prominence  in  connection  with  Archbishop 
Arundel,  who  was  impeached  by  Parliament  in  1398  and  banished  the  kingdom.  Richard  II., 
who  confiscated  the  Primate’s  property,  appointed  Roger  Walden  to  the  see  of  Canterbury, 
his  consecration  taking  place  3 Feb.  1397-8.  Arundel,  who  was  the  moving  spirit  in  the 
revolution  of  1399,  returning  from  his  exile,  resumed  his  archiepiscopal  functions,  Walden,  who 
had  been  irregularly  appointed,  giving  way. 

Walden,  who  also  held  the  posts  of  treasurer  of  Calais  and  Lord  Chancellor,  was,  in  1405, 
appointed  to  the  see  of  London.  He  hejd  it  only  a few  months,  dying  6 Jan.  1405-6.  He 
founded  a chantry  in  the  church  of  St.  Bartholomew,  West  Smithfield.  Archbishop  Arundel, 
in  Jan.  1405-6,  ordered  a “ Dirige  and  Requiem  ” to  be  sung  for  the  repose  of  the  soul  of  “ Roger 
Walden,  late  Bishop  of  London.” 

Anns : Sa.,  two  bars  and  in  chief  three  cinquefoils  arg.  : and  Arg.,  on  a chevron  gu.  cotised 
az.  between  six  martlets  of  the  second  three  wings  of  the  field. 

NICHOLAS  BUBWITII,  1406  TO  1407. 

Nicholas  Bubwith  or  de  Bubwith,  Bubbewith  or  Bubbewyth,  who  was  a native  of  Bubwith, 
in  Yorkshire,  was,  in  1402,  made  English  Master  of  the  Rolls.  He  was  archdeacon  of  Dorset. 
He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London,  26  Sept.  1406,  the  ceremony  taking  place  at  Mortlake. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


1 68 

In  1407  he  was  translated  to  Sarum,  and,  in  1408,  to  Bath.  He  died  27  Oct.  1424.  There  is 
a monument  to  him  in  Wells  Cathedral,  where  he  was  buried. 

Arms:  Arg.,  a fess  engrailed  sa.  between  three  chaplets  each  of  four  leaves  of  holly- 
proper. 

RICHARD  CLIFFORD,  1407  to  1421. 

Richard  Clifford  is  said  by  some  authorities  to  have  been  grandson  of  Thomas  de  Clifford, 
younger  son  of  Robert  de  Clifford  II.,  third  baron  of  Westmorland,  though,  according  to 
Godwin,  he  was  the  son  of  Sir  Lewis  Clifford.  The  first  we  hear  of  him  is  on  1 Mar.  1384-5,  as 
canon  of  St.  Stephen’s  Chapel  Royal,  Westminster.  He  was  one  of  the  favourites  of 
Richard  II.,  and  was  first  clerical  executor  of  that  King’s  will.  On  4 June  1388  we  find  him 
acting  as  guardian  of  the  Privy  Seal,  an  office  which  he  held  till  the  reign  of  Henry  IV. 

In  the  Church  Richard  Clifford  held  numerous  preferments,  including  those  of  canon  and 
prebend  of  Salisbury,  prebend  of  Fenton,  in  the  diocese  of  York,  prebend  of  Leighton  Buzzard, 
and  of  Caddington  Major,  in  the  diocese  of  London,  archdeacon  of  Canterbury,  dean  of  York 
(27  Mar.  1397-8),  prebend  of  Riccall,  York,  and  of  Norwell  Palishall,  Southwell,  prebend  of 
Islington  and  archdeacon  of  Middlesex  (2  May  1418). 

On  9 Oct.  1401  he  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Worcester  at  St.  Paul’s.  From  Worcester 
Gregory  XII.  translated  Clifford,  by  a bull  dated  22  June  1407,  to  the  see  of  London.  On  20 
July  1416  he  was  appointed  as  ambassador  to  attend  the  Council  of  Constance. 

He  died  20  Aug.  1421,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Paul’s.  According  to  Wilkins  his  body  was 
interred  “ under  the  marble  stone  where  formerly  stood  the  shrine  of  St.  Erkenwald.” 

Arms : Cheeky  or  and  az.,  on  a fess  gu.,  a mitre  arg.,  the  whole  within  a bordure  of  the 
third  : and  Three  eagles  desplayed  and  in  chief  a fleur-de-lis. 


JOHN  KEMP,  1421  to  1426. 

John  Kemp  or  Kempe  was  born  in  1380.  His  father  was  Sir  Thomas  Kemp  of 
Ollantigh,  in  the  parish  of  Wye,  Kent.  His  mother  was  Beatrix,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Lewknor. 

He  entered  Merton  College,  Oxford,  about  1395,  subsequently  becoming  a Fellow.  Here 
he  graduated  doctor  of  laws.  In  1413  he  was  one  of  the  assessors  in  the  trial  of  Sir  John 
Oldcastle.  Two  years  later  he  became  dean  of  the  Court  of  Arches  and  vicar-general  to 
Archbishop  Chicheley,  who  introduced  him  to  Henry  V.  Among  his  early  ecclesiastical 
preferments  were  the  rectory  of  St.  Michael’s,  Crooked  Lane,  and  the  rectory  of  Southwick, 
Sussex.  About  1416  he  was  made  archdeacon  of  Durham.  It  was  in  1418  that  he  became 
keeper  of  the  Privy  Seal. 

At  Rouen,  on  3 Dec.  1419,  Kemp  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Rochester.  Later  on  he  was 
made  chancellor  of  Normandy.  On  28  Feb.  1420-1,  he  was  given  the  bishopric  of  Chichester, 
and,  on  17  Nov.  following,  he  was  translated  to  the  see  of  London.  He  now  resigned  the 
chancellorship  in  Normandy  in  order  to  become  a member  of  the  council  appointed  on  the 
accession  of  Henry  VI. 

In  1426  Kemp  was  made  Chancellor  and  translated  to  the  archbishopric  of  York.  The 
chancellorship  he  resigned  on  25  Feb.  1431-2,  but  remained  an  active  member  of  the  council. 
He  represented  England  at  the  great  European  congress  held  at  Arras,  1433,  when  he  declared, 
“ very  highly  and  magnificently,”  the  King’s  desire  for  peace,  but  he  was  compelled  by  his 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


169 


instructions  from  home  to  insist  on  impossible  terms.  The  negotiations  consequently  failed, 
and  Kemp  returned  to  resume  his  work  at  the  council.  In  1439  he  was  engaged  on  another 
fruitless  mission  to  bring  about  peace  with  France.  In  Dec.  1439,  Eugenius  IV.,  at  his  third 
creation  of  cardinals,  made  Kemp  cardinal-priest  of  Santa  Balbina.  The  promotion  led  to  a 
contest  between  the  Archbishops  of  York  and  Canterbury  on  the  point  of  precedence.  The 
Pope,  to  whom  the  matter  was  referred,  gave  his  decision  in  favour  of  Kemp,  on  the  ground 
that  an  archbishop,  even  in  his  own  province,  must  go  after  a cardinal,  the  first  degree  in  the 
Church  next  to  the  papacy. 

Kemp,  in  1441,  was  one  of  the  judges  in  the  trial  of  Eleanor  Cobham.  On  31  Jan.  1449-50, 
he  again  became  Chancellor.  In  1452  he  was  translated  from  York  to  Canterbury.  About 
the  same  time  Pope  Nicholas  made  him  a cardinal-bishop,  the  Pontiff  creating  in  his  favour  an 
extraordinary  cardinal-bishopric  by  separating  the  see  of  Porto  from  that  of  Selva  Candida,  or 
Santa  Ruffina,  to  which  it  had  been  annexed.  Porto  remained  occupied  by  Francis  Condulmer, 
nephew  of  Eugenius  IV.,  while  Kemp  was  transferred  from  the  cardinal-priesthood  of  Santa 
Balbina  to  the  bishopric  of  Santa  Ruffina.*  (See  vol.  i.  p.  212).  On  14  Oct.  1453,  Kemp  stood 
godfather  to  the  King’s  son,  Prince  Edward.  He  died  22  Mar.  1453-4,  and  was  buried  at 
Canterbury  in  the  south  aisle  of  the  choir  “in  a high  tomb  of  marble,  but  no  image  engrossed 
on  it.”  This  is  now  stripped  of  its  original  figures,  but  the  canopy  and  altar  tomb  still 
remain.  There  is  a fine  figure  of  Kemp  in  the  East  window  of  the  church  house  of  Bolton 
Percy,  Yorks. 

Arms:  Gu.,  three  garbs  in  a bord ure  engrailed  or.  Motto:  Lofie  soit  Dieu.  (God  be 
praised.) 

WILLIAM  GRAY,  1426  to  1431. 

William  Gray,  or  Grey,  dean  of  York,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  at  Leicester,  26 
May  1426.  In  1431  he  was  translated  to  the  bishopric  of  Lincoln.  He  died  in  Feb.  1435-6. 

Arms : Gu.,  in  a bordure  engrailed  a lion  ramp.  arg. 

ROBERT  FITZHUGII,  1431  to  1436. 

Robert  Fitzhugh,  archdeacon  of  Northampton,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  at 
Foligno,  16  Sept.  1431.  He  was  also  Lord  Chancellor.  He  died  in  1436. 

Arms : Az.,  three  chevrons  interlaced  in  base  and  a chief  or. 

ROBERT  GILBERT,  1436  to  144S. 

Robert  Gilbert,  dean  of  York,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  at  the  church  of  the 
Carmelites,  London,  28  Oct.  1436.  He  died  in  June  1448. 

Arms:  On  a chevron  counterflory  three  cinquefoils  (or  roses):  and  Arg.,  a chevron 
engrailed  sa.  three  cross  potent:  and  Gu.,  two  bars  ermine. 

THOMAS  KEMP,  1449-50  to  1488-9. 

Thomas  Kemp  or  Kempe,  who  was  born  about  1405,  was  the  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Kempe 
of  Wye,  Kent,  by  Emylen,  daughter  of  Sir  Valentine  Chicheley  and  Philippa,  daughter  of  Sir 
Robert  Chicheley,  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  brother  of  Archbishop  Chicheley.  He  was  nephew 
of  John  Kemp,  Bishop  of  London,  his  father’s  younger  brother. 


VOL.  III. 


* After  Kemp’s  death  the  two  sees  were  reunited. 


22 


i?o 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Thomas  Kemp  entered  Merton  College,  Oxford,  of  which  he  became  junior  proctor  in 
1437.  Through  the  influence  of  his  uncle,  his  advancement  in  the  Church  was  rapid.  In  1435 
he  received  a prebendal  stall  in  York.  On  14  Ucc.  1436  he  was  made  archdeacon  of  York,  an 
appointment  which,  on  19  Nov.  1442,  he  resigned  for  that  of  Richmond.  He  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  London  at  York  House,  Westminster,  8 Feb.  1449-50.  Stow  states  that  in  1452 
John  Kemp, 

“ In  the  Bishop  of  London’s  house  at  Fulham  received  the  cross  and  the  next  day  the  pall,  at  the  hands  of  Thomas 
Kernpe,  bishop  of  London.” 

This  was  the  investiture  of  Archbishop  John  Kemp,  who,  it  will  be  remembered,  was,  in 
1452,  raised  by  Pope  Nicholas  to  the  cardinal-bishopric  of  Santa  Ruffina.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  212). 

Thomas  Kemp  instituted  the  office  of  penitentiary,  which  he  annexed  to  the  prebend  of 
St.  Pancras  in  St.  Paul’s.  He  built,  in  1488,  the  celebrated  pulpit  at  Paul’s  Cross. 

Bishop  Kemp  founded  in  his  cathedral  church  a splendid  chantry,  called  the  Chapel  of  the 
Trinity,  dedicated  to  Edward  IV.  and  his  Oueen.  He  died  28  March  1488-9.  He  was  buried 
in  St.  Paul’s  on  the  north  side  aisle  of  the  nave  in  the  Chapel  which  he  had  founded. 

Arms : Gu.,  three  garbs  in  a bordure  engrailed  or. 

RICHARD  HILL,  1489  to  1495-6. 

Richard  Hill  or  Idyll  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London  at  Lambeth,  15  Nov.  1489.  He 
died  20  Feb.  1495-6. 

We  have  dealt  with  the  biography  of  Richard  Hill  under  “ Rectors.”  (See  vol.  ii.  p.  12). 

Arms : Az.,  a chevron  three  goats’  heads  erased  arg.  attired  or. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

THE  BISHOPS  OF  LONDON  -(continued). 

THOMAS  SAVAGE,  1496  to  1501. 

Thomas  Savage  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Rochester  at  Lambeth,  28  April  1493.  In  1496 
he  was  made  Bishop  of  London  and  in  1501  was  translated  to  York.  He  died  2 Sept.  1507. 

Arms : Arg.,  four  lozenges  conjoined  in  pale  sa. 

WILLIAM  WARHAM,  1502  to  1503-4. 

William  Warham  or  Wareham,  who  was  born  in  1456,  was  the  son  of  William  Warham, 
by  Anne,  eldest  daughter  of  Thomas  Idadney,  of  Denton,  Sussex.  He  received  his  early 
education  at  Winchester  School,  whence  he  removed  to  New  College,  Oxford,  of  which  he 
became  a Fellow  in  1475.  Here  he  graduated  doctor  of  laws.  In  1493  he  was  sent,  in 
company  with  Sir  Edward  Poynings,  on  an  embassy  to  Philip,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  to  persuade 
him  to  give  up  Perkin  Warbeck,  but  the  mission  failed.  Returning  to  England  he  was  collated 
to  the  chantership  of  Wells  Cathedral.  He  also  held  the  incumbency  of  Horwood  Magna, 
Lines.,  and  the  rectory  of  Barley,  Herts.  In  February  1494  he  became  Master  of  the  Rolls. 
Two  years  later  he  received  the  archdeaconry  of  Huntingdon.  On  11  August  1502  he  was 
created  by  Henry  VIII.  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal,  a title  soon  to  be  changed  to  that  of 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


171 

Lord  Chancellor.  The  ceremony  took  place  at  Fulham  under  a warrant  from  the  King.  His 
consecration  as  Bishop  of  London  took  place  at  Fulham,  25  Sept.  1502.  In  March  1503-4 
he  was  translated  to  the  primacy.  In  1506  he  was  elected  chancellor  of  the  University  of 
Oxford.  He  resigned  the  seals  in  1515  in  favour  of  Wolsey,  who  had  become  the  King’s  favourite. 

On  Wolsey’s  overthrow,  in  1529,  the  Great  Seal  was  again  offered  to  the  Primate,  but  he 
declined  it.  He  died  at  St.  Stephen’s,  near  Canterbury,  22  or  23  Aug.  1532,  and  was  buried  there. 

Arms : Gu.,  a fess  or,  in  chief  a goat’s  head  erased,  in  base  three  escallops  arg. 

WILLIAM  BARONS,  1504  to  1505. 

William  Barons  or  Barnes  was  educated  at  Oxford,  where  he  graduated  LL.D.  In  1500, 
on  the  vacancy  of  the  see  of  Canterbury,  Dr.  Barons  became  commissary  of  the  chapter  and 
of  the  prerogative  court.  About  the  same  time  he  was  appointed  to  the  livings  of  East 
Beckham,  Kent,  and  of  Beaconsfield,  Buckinghamshire.  In  1501  he  received  the  living  of 
Gedney,  Lincolnshire,  in  1502  that  of  Bosworth,  Leicestershire,  and  in  1503  that  of  Therfield, 
in  the  archdeaconry  of  Huntingdon. 

At  the  marriage  of  Prince  Arthur  with  Princess  Katharine  of  Arragon,  Dr.  Barons  was 
deputed  to  proceed  to  St.  Paul’s,  when  the  banns  were  asked,  in  order  to  answer,  in  Latin,  the 
objections  which,  it  had  been  arranged,  the  King’s  secretary  should  urge,  alleging  reasons  why 
the  proposed  marriage  could  not  be  lawful. 

On  1 Feb.  1 501-2,  Dr.  Barons  was  made  Master  of  the  Rolls.  On  20  June  1504  he  was 
nominated  one  of  the  commissioners  to  arrange  a new  treaty  with  Ferdinand  for  Katharine’s 
second  marriage.  On  the  translation  of  Dr.  Warham  to  the  primacy,  Dr.  Barons  was 
appointed  to  the  Bishopric  of  London,  when  he  resigned  the  mastership  of  the  Rolls.  He  was 
consecrated  at  Lambeth  Palace,  24  Nov.  1504.  He  died  9 or  10  Oct.  1505. 

Arms : Az.,  a lion  ramp,  or  on  a fess  surtout  sa.,  three  crosslets  fitchy  arg.:  and  Az.,  three 
leopards’  faces  or. 

RICHARD  FITZJAMES,  1506  to  1521-2. 

Richard  Fitzjames,  a native  of  Redlinch,  co.  Som.,  was  the  son  of  John  and  grandson  of 
James  Fitzjames,  who  married  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Simon  Dracot.  (See  vol.  iii.  p.  104). 
He  was  educated  at  Merton  College,  Oxford,  of  which  University  he  became  proctor  in  1473. 
In  1474  he  received  a prebendal  stall  in  Wells  Cathedral  and  became  chaplain  to  Edward 
IV.  He  was,  in  1482,  elected  warden  of  Merton.  Henry  VII.,  in  1495,  appointed  him  his 
almoner.  On  21  May  1497  he  was  consecrated,  at  Lambeth  Palace,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  and, 
in  1503,  he  was  promoted  to  the  see  of  Chichester.  In  1 506  he  succeeded  Dr.  Barons  in  the 
see  of  London. 

Bishop  Fitzjames  died  of  the  plague,  15  Jan.  1521-2.  He  was  a liberal  benefactor  to  St. 
Paul’s  Cathedral.  At  l'ulham,  as  we  have  seen,  he  pulled  down  a great  portion  of  the  ancient 
Manor  House,  erecting  on  the  site,  the  still  existing  western  quadrangle. 

Arms  : Quarterly,  (1)  and  (4)  Az.,  a dolphin  embowed  arg.  (Fitzjames),  (2)  and  (3)  Arg.,  a 
cross  engrailed  sa.,  in  the  first  quarter  an  eagle  desplayed  gules  (Dracot  or  Draycot). 

CUTIIBERT  TONSTAL,  1522  to  1530. 

Cuthbert  Tonstal,  Tonstall,  Tunstal  or  Tunstall,  was  born  at  Hackforth,  Yorks,  about 
1474-5.  He  is  generally  believed  to  have  been  the  illegitimate  son  of  Sir  Richard  Tunstall,  of 
Thurland  Castle,  Lancashire.  He  was  educated  at  King’s  Hall,  Cambridge,  and  finished  his 


1 72 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


studies  at  Padua.  Returning,  he  was,  in  1508,  made  rector  of  Stanhope,  Durham, 
and  in  1514  vicar-general  of  the  see  of  Canterbury.  In  1516  he  was  appointed  Master 

of  the  Rolls,  and  in  the  same  year  he  was  sent 
as  ambassador  to  the  King  of  Spain,  then  at 
Brussels. 

On  19  Oct.  1522  Tonstal  was  consecrated,  at 
Lambeth,  Bishop  of  London.  In  1523  he  became 
Lord  Privy  Seal,  and,  in  1530,  he  was  translated  from 
London  to  the  richer  see  of  Durham.  In  the  reign 
of  Edward  VI.,  on  account  of  his  adherence  to  the 
Roman  Catholic  religion,  he  was  deprived  of  his 
office  and  committed  to  the  Tower  (1551),  where 
he  lay  till  the  accession  of  Queen  Mary  (1553),  when 
he  obtained  his  release  and  was  restored  to  his 
bishopric.  On  the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  in  1558, 
he  refused  to  take  the  Oath  of  Supremacy  and  was 
again  deprived  of  his  see.  He  was  committed  to 
Cuthbert  Tonstal.  From  an  engraving  the  custody  of  Aichbishop  laiker  at  Lambeth 

in  the  Vicarage  “Faulkner.”  Palace,  where  he  died,  18  Nov.  1559.  He  was 

buried  in  the  chancel  of  Lambeth  Church. 

Tonstal  was  the  author  of  several  theological  and  scientific  works,  which  were  highly 
esteemed  in  their  day. 


Arms : Sa.,  three  combs  arg.  Motto  : Deus  adjutor  noster.  (God  is  our  judge). 


JOHN  STOKESLEY,  1530  to  1539. 

John  Stokesley,  who  was  a native  of  Yorkshire,  was  educated  at  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  of  which  he  became  a Fellow.  In  1502  he  was  admitted  Principal  of  St.  Mary 
Magdalen’s  Hall.  Subsequently  he  became  chaplain  to  Richard  Fox,  Bishop  of  Winchester. 
He  was  also  archdeacon  of  Dorset.  In  1530,  upon  the  translation  of  Tonstal  to  Durham, 
Stokesley  was  promoted  to  the  see  of  London.  His  consecration  took  place  in  the  Bishop 
of  London’s  Chapel,  27  Nov.  1530. 

Stokesley  was  employed  by  Henry  VII.  in  several  embassies  abroad.  He  caused 
Tindal’s  Bible  to  be  burnt  at  Paul’s  Cross.  He  died  8 Sept.  1539.  As  the  result  of  a 
scandal  which  arose  between  Bishop  Stokesley  and  the  Abbess  of  Wherwell,*  the  following 
interrogatories  were  put  to  the  lady  (Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Domestic,  26  Hen.  VIII.)  : 

1.  Whether  she  was  not  familiar  with  the  Bishop  of  London  when  she  was  a nun  and  “ that  the  Bishop  of  London  was 
forbid  the  Monastery  of  Wherwell,  and  her  company  by  the  late  Bishop  Fox  then  being  Bishop  of  Winchester  for  the 
avoiding  of  the  said  suspicion.” 

2.  Whether  the  abbess,  since  she  had  a child,  came  from  her  Monastery  to  Fulham  to  be  merry  with  the  bishop. 

3.  Whether  she  was  not  lodging  in  the  bishop’s  own  chamber  for  love  and  whether  the  bishop  did  not  cause  her  to  put 
on  his  kirtle  “to  keep  my  lady  warm  therein  (while)  she  sat  at  supper.” 

4.  Whether  the  bishop  and  the  abbess  did  not  sit  and  talk  together  so  long  in  the  night  that  her  ladies  were  asleep 
“ so  that  they  should  do  what  they  list  for  them.” 

5.  Whether  the  bishop  laid  to  her  charge  that  she  was  with  child  again  “and  the  abbess  made  him  feel  and  know  a 
privy  token  whereby  he  knew  she  was  not  with  child  and  axe  her  what  that  token  was.” 

* A Benedictine  nunnery,  founded  by  Elfrida,  widow  of  King  Edgar,  at  Wherwell,  Hants. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


173 


Anns:  Sa..  a fess  between  three  annulets  or:  and  Lozengy  ermine  and  ermines,  on  a 
chevron  arg.,  a demi-lion  rampant  between  two  gillyflowers  gules  a chief  az.  charged  with  a 
lily  and  a pelican  enclosing  a rose  or. 

EDMUND  BONNER,  1540  to  1550  and  1553  to  1559. 

Edmund  Bonner  or  Boner  was  born  at  Hanley,  Worcestershire,  about  1495-6.  He  is 
supposed  to  have  been  the  illegitimate  son  of  a priest  named  George  Savage  by  Elizabeth 
Frodsham.  The  following  details  of  his  parentage  we  quote  from  the  Harl.  Soc.’s  publications, 
vol.  xviii.,  p.  205  : 

“ Edmund  Savage  (whome  we  call  Edmund  Boner)  was  the  base  born  son  of  George  Savage,  Parson  of  Dunham,  in 
Dunham,  Cheshire  (who  was  the  natural  son  of  Sir  John  Savage,  Knight  of  the  Garter),  and  Elizabeth  fl'rodsham,  who, 
being  with  child,  was  sent  out  of  Cheshire  to  one  that  was  called  Savage,  of  Emley,  in  Worcestershire.  After  the  birth  of 
Edmund  (Bonner)  one  Boner,  a sawyer,  with  Mr.  Armingsham,  married  her  and  had  issue.  They  resided  at  Potter’s 
Handley,  in  Worcestershire.” 

The  lad’s  natural  quickness  of  perception  attracted  the  attention  of  a gentleman  named 
Lcchmore,  who  undertook  the  expenses  of  his  education.  In  1512  he  entered  Broadgate 
Hall,  now  Pembroke  College,  Oxford.  On  12  and  13  June,  1519  he  took  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Canon  and  Civil  Laws.  Six  years  later  he  took  his  D.C.L.  degree.  His  ability 
brought  him  under  the  notice  of  Wolsey,  who 
made  him  one  of  his  chaplains,  and  appointed 
him  Commissary  of  the  Faculties. 

On  Wolsey’s  death,  Bonner  entered  the 
service  of  Henry  VIII.,  who  made  him  one  of 
his  chaplains  and  appointed  him  to  the  living 
of  Cherry  Burton,  Yorks.  Within  a short 
period,  subsequently,  he  held  simultaneously 
the  livings  of  Bledon  (Blaydon)  Durham,  Ripple, 

Worcestershire,  and  East  Dereham,  Norfolk- 
He  also  held  the  prebcndal  stall  of  Chiswick  in 
St.  Paul’s.  To  these  there  was  added,  a little 
later,  the  archdeaconry  of  Leicester.  During  this 
period  he  was  actively  engaged  by  the  King  in 
connection  with  the  promotion  of  his  master’s 
divorce  from  Katharine  of  Arragon. 

In  1538  Bonner  was  nominated  for  the 
bishopric  of  Hereford,  but,  the  death  of 
Stokesley  occurring  the  next  year,  he  was 
offered  and  accepted  the  see  of  London.  His 
consecration  took  place  in  the  Bishop  of  London’s  Chapel,  4 April  1540. 

Bonner,  though  only  44,  had  reached  the  pinnacle  of  his  ambition.  In  the  same  year 
(1540)  the  Act  of  the  Six  Articles  became  law.  In  1541  Bonner’s  name  appears  after  that  of 
the  two  Archbishops  on  a commission  to  try  heretics,  and  a session  was  opened  by  him  at 
Guildhall.  With  the  accession  of  Edward  VI.  a new  order  of  things  commenced.  Bonner 
became  the  opponent  of  Cranmer  and  the  Reformation,  and  was,  in  consequence,  deprived 
of  his  Bishopric  and  imprisoned  for  four  years  in  the  Marshalsea,  1550-3. 


Edmund  Bonner.  From  an  engraving  in  the 
possession  of  the  Author 


174 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


On  the  accession  of  Mary,  he  was  liberated.  On  5 Sept.  1553  she  issued  a commission 
appointing  delegates  to  enquire  into  the  process  against  Bonner.  The  commissioners  pro- 
nounced his  deprivation  void  and  restored  him  to  his  Bishopric.  Soon  afterwards  commenced 
the  Marian  persecutions. 

With  the  accession  of  Elizabeth  and  the  restoration  of  the  reformed  religion,  Bonner’s 
tyranny  came  to  an  end.  To  the  new  Queen  he  refused  to  take  the  Oath  of  Allegiance  and 
was  again  deprived  of  his  Bishopric,  29  June  1 5 59-'  For  nine  months  he  retained  his  liberty, 
but,  in  April  1560,  he  was  committed  to  the  Marshalsea,  where  he  died,  5 Sept.  1569.  To  avoid 
any  display  of  public  feeling  the  dead  Bishop  was  interred  at  midnight  in  the  neighbouring 
churchyard  of  St.  George’s,  Southwark.  The  body  was  subsequently  stolen  and  re-interred 
beneath  the  altar  of  Copford  church,  Essex. 

Arms : Quarterly  gu.  and  sa.,  a cross  sarcelly  likewise  quarterly  or  and  ermine,,  on  a chief 
of  the  third  a rose-en-soleil  between  two  pelicans  of  the  first  gu.  Motto  : Declina  mal  et  fac 
bonum  (Eschew  evil  and  do  good.  Comp.  I.  Pet.  iii.  11,  and  Ps.  34  xiv). 

NICHOLAS  RIDLEY,  1550  to  1553. 

Nicholas  Ridley  was  born  about  1500,  at  Tynedale,  Northumberland.  He  received  his 
early  education  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  whence  he  was  removed  to  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge. 
He  graduated  M.A.  in  1526.  During  a three  years’  residence  on  the  Continent,  he  became 
acquainted  with  several  of  the  early  Reformers,  whose  doctrines  he  afterwards  warmly  espoused. 
On  his  return  to  England,  he  again  pursued  his  studies  at  Cambridge,  and,  in  1533,  filled  the 

office  of  proctor  to  the  University.  In  1534  he 
took  the  degree  of  B.D.  and  was  chosen  public 
preacher.  Archbishop  Cranmer  made  him  his 
domestic  chaplain  and  gave  him  the  vicarage  of 
Herne  (now  Herne  Bay),  Kent.  Subsequently  he 
was  elected  Master  of  Pembroke  College  and 
received  the  rectory  of  Soham.  Henry  VIII. 
appointed  him  one  of  his  chaplains,  and,  in  1547, 
made  him  Bishop  of  Rochester.  His  consecration 
took  place  in  the  Dean  of  St.  Paul’s  Chapel, 
25  Sept.  1547. 

On  the  deprivation  of  Bonner,  in  1550,  Edward 
VI.  translated  Ridley  to  the  see  of  London.  He 
assisted  Cranmer  in  compiling  the  liturgy  and  in 
framing  the  articles  of  religion.  His  influence 
over  the  young  King  Edward  was  great.  One 
of  the  most  noteworthy  acts  of  Ridley’s  life  was 
that  of  inciting  his  royal  master  to  endow  the 
three  great  foundations  of  Christ’s,  St.  Bartholo- 
mew’s and  St.  Thomas’s  hospitals. 

On  the  death  of  Edward  VI.,  Ridley  unwisely  supported  the  pretensions  of  Lady  Jane 
Grey.  Queen  Mary,  on  her  accession,  naturally  marked  out  the  Bishop  as  one  of  her  great 
enemies.  In  July  1553,  he  was  committed  to  the  Tower,  his  Bishopric  being  given  back  to 


Nicholas  Ridley.  From  an  engraving  by  H 
Robinson,  1827,  after  an  original  portrait. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


t75 


Bonner.  After  enduring  many  hardships  at  Oxford,  whither  he  was  conveyed,  he  was 
condemned  as  a heretic  to  suffer  death  by  fire.  The  ghastly  details  of  the  execution  are 
recorded  in  Foxe  and  need  not  be  repeated  here.  Ridley’s  death  took  place  on  1 6 Oct.  1555. 

Many  anecdotes  are  told  of  Ridley’s  noble-mindedness.  One  of  the  best  known  of  these, 
is  that  in  connection  with  Bonner’s  mother,  Elizabeth  Frodsham.  The  old  lady,  who  resided 
at  Fulham  during  her  son’s  first  imprisonment  (See  vol.  i.  p.  84),  was  a frequent  guest  of 
Ridley’s  at  the  Palace.  Foxe  states  that  : 

“ Bishop  Ridley  being  at  his  Manor  of  Fulham  always  sent  for  Mrs.  Bonner,  dwelling  in  a house,  adjoining  to  his 
house,  to  dinner  and  supper,  with  one  Mrs.  Mungey,  Bonner’s  sister,  saying,  ‘Go  for  my  Mother  Bonner,’  who  coming  was 
ever  placed  in  a chair  at  the  table’s  end  ....  being  never  displaced  of  her  seat,  although  the  king’s  council  had 
been  present  ; saying,  when  any  of  them  were  there,  as  divers  times  they  were,  ‘ By  your  Lordships’  favour,  this  place,  of 
right  and  custom  is  for  my  mother  Bonner.’  ” 

Arms : Gu.,  on  a chevron  between  three  falcons  arg.,  as  many  pellets. 

EDMUND  GRINDAL;  1559  to  1570. 

Edmund  Grindal  or  Grindall,  was  born  at  Hensingham,  Cumberland,  in  1519.  lie 
was  sent  to  Magdalen  College,  Cambridge,  whence  he  removed  to  Christ’s  College  and 
to  Pembroke  College,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1537  and  M.A.  in  1541.  In  1551 
he  became  chaplain  to  Bishop  Ridley  and  was 
made  precentor  of  St.  Paul’s.  Subsequently  he 
was  appointed  chaplain  to  Edward  VI.  and 
obtained  a stall  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

On  the  accession  of  Mary,  Grindal  retired 
to  the  Continent,  but  returned  in  the  next  reign. 

On  15  May  1559,  he  preached  at  St.  Paul’s  before 
the  Lord  Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  London.  It 
was  on  this  occasion  that  the  revised  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  was  for  the  first  time  used.  He 
was  elected  Master  of  Pembroke  College,  20  July 
1559,  and  on  26  July  of  the  same  year  was 
made  Bishop  of  London.  His  consecration  took 
place  at  Lambeth  Palace,  21  Dec.  1559. 

Grindal  was  translated  to  York,  11  April  1570, 
and  to  Canterbury,  10  January  1575-6.  Two  years 
afterwards  he  was  suspended  from  his  archiepis- 
copal  functions  on  account  of  his  refusal  to  obey 
the  order  of  Elizabeth  to  suppress  “ prophesyings  ” 
or  associations  of  the  clergy  to  expound  the 
Scriptures.  His  sequestration  was  not  taken  off  till  1582,  in  which  year  he  lost  his  sight 
and  resigned  his  see.  He  never  completely  recovered  the  royal  favour.  He  died  at 
Croydon,  5 or  6 July  1583. 

Grindal  was  the  founder  of  the  celebrated  schools  at  St.  Bees,  in  Cumberland.  He 
contributed  to  Foxe’s  “ Acts  and  Monuments.” 

Arms:  Quarterly  arg.  and  az.,  a cross  quarterly  ermines  and  or  between  four  doves 
collared  and  counterchanged. 


1 76 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


EDWIN  SANDYS,  1570  to  1576-7. 

Edwin  Sandys  or  Sands  was  the  son  of  William  Sandys,  of  Hawkshead,  Lancashire, 
where  he  was  born  in  1519.  He  was  educated  at  Catherine  Hall,  Cambridge,  of  which  he 
became  Master  in  1547.  Shortly  afterwards  he  received  the  prebends  of  Peterborough  and 

Carlisle.  He  rose,  in  1553,  to  be  vice- 
chancellor  of  his  University.  On  the 
death  of  Edward  VI.  he  was  deprived 
of  this  office  in  consequence  of  his  re- 
fusal to  proclaim  Queen  Mary.  Dr. 
Sandys,  as  a zealous  Protestant,  sup- 
ported the  cause  of  Lady  Jane  Grey. 

On  the  accession  of  Mary,  he  was 
deprived  of  all  his  preferments  and  sent, 
first  to  the  Tower,  and  then  to  the  Mar- 
shalsea.  Regaining  his  freedom,  he  fled 
to  Flanders  and  thence  to  Germany  and 
Switzerland.  His  health  suffered  much, 
and,  to  add  to  his  misfortunes,  he  lost 
his  wife  and  child. 

On  the  death  of  Queen  Mary,  in 
1558,  Dr.  Sandys  returned  to  England.  Elizabeth  soon  availed  herself  of  his  services, 
appointing  him  one  of  the  commissioners  for  revising  the  Liturgy.  In  1559  he  received  the 
bishopric  of  Worcester,  his  consecration  taking  place  at  Lambeth  Palace,  21  Dec.  of  that 
year.  As  Bishop  of  Worcester  he  took  part  in  the  translation  of  the  Scriptures,  commonly 
known  as  the  “ Bishop’s  Bible.”  In  1570  he  was  translated  to  the  see  of  London. 

In  1576  he  obtained  the  see  of  York,  but  the  Papists  and  the  Puritans  appear  to  have  led 
him  a sorry  time.  In  addition,  a conspiracy  was  formed  by  Sir  Robert  Stapleton  to  ruin  him 
by  the  imputation  of  adultery,  but  it  was  discovered  and  the  parties  implicated  were  punished. 
He  died  10  July  1588. 

He  was  the  author  of  a volume  of  sermons.  By  his  second  wife,  Cecily  Wilford,  he  left 
several  children.  Two  of  the  most  eminent  were  Sir  Edwin  Sandys,  his  eldest  son,  author 
of  “ Europae  Speculum,”  and'  George  Sandys,  known  for  his  translation  of  Ovid’s  “ Meta- 
morphoses” and  a paraphrase  of  various  parts  of  the  Scriptures. 

Arms : Arg.,  a fess  dancette  between  three  crosslets  fitchy  gules,  a crescent  for  difference. 

JOHN  AYLMER,  1576-7  to  1594. 

John  Aylmer,  Ailmer,  Aelmer,  Elmer,  Elmar,  or,  as  he  wrote  the  name,  SElmer,  came  of  a 
good  family.  He  was  born  at  Aylmer  Hall,  Tivetshall  St.  Mary,  Norfolk,  in  1521.  While  a 
youth  he  attracted  the  notice  of  Henry  Grey,  Marquis  of  Dorset,  afterwards  Duke  of  Suffolk, 
who,  at  his  own  expense,  sent  him  to  Cambridge.  He  proceeded  B.A.  in  1541.  The  Marquis 
subsequently  appointed  him  his  private  chaplain  and  tutor  to  his  children,  including  the  Lady 
Jane  Grey.  In  a letter  to  Roger  Ascham,  the  Lady  Jane  remarks  of  her  preceptor  : 

“ Mr.  Aylmer  teacheth  one  so  gently,  so  pleasantly,  with  such  fair  allurements  to  learning,  that  I think  all  the  time 
nothing  which  I am  with  him  ; and  when  I am  called  from  him,  I fall  on  weeping,  because  whatsoever  I do  else  but 
learning  is  full  of  grief,  trouble,  fear  and  wholly  misliking  unto  me.” 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


177 


On  1 7 Sept.  1541  he  was  admitted  to  the  church  of  Rodney-Stoke,  Somersetshire.  In 
the  latter  part  of  1542  he  resigned  the  church  of  Stokesyffard  (perhaps  Stoke  Giffard,  Glos.). 
On  27  Mar.  1542-3110  was  instituted  to  the  vicarage  of  Wellington,  Somerset.  In  1545  he 
received  the  prebend  of  Eastharptree  in  the  diocese  of  Bath  and  Wells.  He  commenced  M.A. 
in  1545.  His  next  appointment  was  the  archdeaconry  of  Stow,  in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln, 
which  he  received  15  June  1553.  Opposing  transubstantiation  in  Convocation,  he  was  deprived 
of  his  preferments  and  fled  the  country.  He  travelled  in  Germany,  Switzerland  and  Italy, 
returning  to  England  on  the  accession  of  Elizabeth.  In  1562  he  was  given  the  archdeaconry 
of  Lincoln.  By  accumulation  he  received,  in  Oct.  1573,  the  degrees  of  B.D.  and  D.D.  at 
Oxford.  On  12  Mar.  1576-7  he  was  elected  to  the  see  of  London.  His  consecration  took  place 
at  Lambeth  Chapel,  24  Mar.  1576-7. 

Aylmer  was  a man  of  peculiar  frankness,  and  to  this  fact  was  doubtless  due  the 
ill-favour  with  which  he  met  in  high  quarters.  The  zeal  with  which  he  supported 
the  Established  Church  exposed  him  to  the  resentment 
of  the  Puritans,  who  sought  to  poison  the  Queen’s 
mind  against  him. 

He  was  a great  believer  in  physical  exercise. 

According  to  Strype  he  was  wont  to  play  “ at  bowls 
in  the  Palace  garden  at  Fulham,”  in  the  afternoon 
before  prayer  on  the  Sabbath,  a practice  which 
enabled  his  enemies  to  bring  in  a charge  against 
him. 

Aylmer  married  Judith  Bures,  or  Buers,  of  Acton, 

Suffolk,  by  whom  he  had  seven  sons  and  two 
daughters,  viz.,  Camuell  (Samuel),  Aylmer  of  Mug- 
denhall,  Essex,  Theophilus,  archdeacon  of  London, 

John,  Zachary,  Nathaniel,  Tobell,  Edmund,  Judith, 
married  to  William  Lynche  of  Groves,  in  the  parish  of 
Staple,  Kent,  and  Elizabeth,  married  to  John  ffoliot. 

He  assisted  Foxe  in  a Latin  translation  of  his 
“ Acts  and  Monuments.”  He  sued  his  predecessor,  Archbishop  Sandys,  in  regard  to 
dilapidations  at  Fulham  Palace,  and,  in  1584,  obtained  judgment  for  £1,000. 

Aylmer  died  at  Fulham  Palace,  4 or  5 June  1594.  He  was  buried  at  St.  Paul’s,  in  the 
chancel,  at  the  upper  end  of  the  north  aisle.  His  tomb  was  inscribed  : 

“ Ilic  jacet  certissimam  expectans  resurrectionenr  sure  carnis  | D.  Johannes  Aylmer  D.  Episcopus  Londini : Qui  obiit  | 
diem  suam  An.  Dom.  1594  retat.  sure  73.  | Ter  senos  annos  Prresul  ; semel  Exul,  et  idem  | Bis  Pugil  in  causa 
religionis  erat.” 

(Translation  : Here  lies,  in  the  expectation  of  the  certain  resurrection  of  his  body,  Ur.  John  Aylmer,  Bishop  of 
London,  who  died  on  his  birthday,  Anno  Domini  1594,  aged  73  years.  Thrice  six  yeais  a bishop  ; once  an  exile,  and 
twice  he  was  a champion  in  the  cause  of  religion.) 

Aylmer  bequeathed  £20  to  the  poor  of  Fulham,  but  the  money  was  withheld  by  his  son 
and  executor  for  over  20  years,  when  he  was  forced  to  settle  with  the  parish  authorities  by  the 
payment  of  £40.  The  legacy  has  long  since  been  lost.  The  last  we  hear  of  it  is  in  1626, 
when  the  Parish  Books  show  it  was  still  “ in  stock.” 

Arms : Arg.,  a cross  between  four  sea  aylets  sa.,  beaked  and  legged  gu. 

VOL.  III. 


John  Aylmer.  From  an  engraving  in  the 
Vicarage  “Faulkner.” 


23 


178 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


THE  BISHOPS  OF  LONDON — ( continued ). 


RICHARD  FLETCHER,  1595  to  1596. 

RlCIIARD  Fletcher  is  said  to  have  been  a native  of  Kent.  He  was  educated  at  Trinity  and 
Bene’t  Colleges,  Cambridge.  In  1 572  he  was  given  the  prebend  of  Isledon  in  St.  Paul’s,  and, 
in  1581,  was  appointed  chaplain  to  Elizabeth,  who,  two  years  later,  bestowed  on  him  the 
deanery  of  Peterborough.  In  the  next  few  years  several  other  ecclesiastical  appointments 
followed.  The  Queen,  in  1586,  directed  him  to  attend  Mary  Stuart  at  her  execution,  but  that 
unhappy  lady  declined  to  listen  to  his  exhortations. 

Fletcher,  on  14  Dec.  1589,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Bristol.  The  ceremony  took  place 
at  Lambeth  Palace.  In  1593  he  was  translated  to  the  see  of  Worcester,  and,  in  1595,  to  that 
of  London. 

Shortly  afterwards  he  incurred  the  displeasure  of  the  Queen  through  rc-marrying.  His 
second  wife  was  the  widow  of  Sir  John  Baker  of  Sissinghurst,  Kent.  He  was,  for  six  months, 
suspended  from  the  exercise  of  his  ecclesiastical  functions,  but,  through  the  intercession  of 
friends,  the  suspension  was  removed,  though  he  never  completely  recovered  Elizabeth’s  favour. 
He  died  at  Fulham  Palace,  15  June  1596,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Paul’s.  He  is  said  by  Godwin 
to  have  expired  suddenly  while  sitting  in  his  chair  smoking.  He  left  eight  children,  by  far  the 
most  noteworthy  of  whom  was  John  Fletcher,  the  eminent  English  dramatist. 

The  Bishop  was  a very  handsome  man,  a circumstance  which  may  possibly  have  counted 
for  something  in  regard  to  his  popularity  with  the  Queen. 


Arms : Sa.,  a cross  patoncee  pierced  between  four  escallops  arg. 
three  stags  trippant  gu. 


RICHARD  BANCROFT,  1597  to  1604. 


and  Arg.,  a fess  between 


Richard  Bancroft.  From  an  engraving  in  the 
possession  of  the  Author. 


Richard  Bancroft  was  born  at  Farnworth,  Lan- 
cashire, in  1544.  He  was  educated  at  Christ  College 
and  Jesus  College,  Cambridge.  At  the  former  he 
took  his  B.A.,  and  at  the  latter  his  M.A.  degree. 
He  held  several  preferments  in  the  Church,  including 
a canonry  of  Westminster.  Elizabeth  made  him  her 
chaplain,  and,  in  1597,  gave  him  the  see  of  London. 
He  was  consecrated  at  Lambeth  Palace,  8 May  1597. 
In  his  early  years  Bancroft  showed  himself  a sturdy 
enemy  of  the  Puritans,  and  this  he  remained  through- 
out his  life.  He  took  part,  with  much  arrogance  and 
passion,  in  the  celebrated  conference  at  Hampton 
Court. 

Here  he  so  favourably  acquitted  himself  in  the 
King’s  eyes  that  his  Majesty  determined  to  promote 
him  to  the  primacy,  which  fell  vacant  in  1604. 
He  died  at  Lambeth  Palace,  2 Nov.  1610,  and  was 
buried  in  the  chancel  of  Lambeth  Church. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


179 


From  the  now  lost  Churchwardens’  books,  which  Lysons  inspected,  it  appeared  that 
Elizabeth  visited  Bancroft  at  Fulham  in  1600,  and  again  in  1602,  and  that,  previous  to  his 
coronation,  James  I.  similarly  honoured  him.  He  attended  Elizabeth  during  her  last  illness. 

Bancroft  wrote,  among  other  works,  “ Dangerous  Positions  and  Proceedings,  published 
and  practised  within  this  island  of  Britain  under  Pretence  of  Reformation  and  for  the  Presby- 
terian discipline,”  and  “ A Survey  of  the  pretended  holy  discipline,  containing  an  historical 
narration  of  the  beginnings,  success,  parts,  proceedings,  authority,  and  doctrine  of  it.” 

Arms : Or,  on  a bend  between  six  crosslets  az.,  three  beansheaves  of  the  field. 

RICHARD  VAUGHAN,  1604  to  1606-7. 

Richard  Vaughan  was  a native  of  Carnarvonshire.  He  was  educated  at  St.  John’s 
College,  Cambridge,  of  which  he  became  a Fellow.  Like  his  predecessors,  Fletcher  and 
Bancroft,  he  held  the  post  of  chaplain  to  Elizabeth.  He  was  also  archdeacon  of  Middlesex. 
At  Lambeth  Palace,  on  25  Jan.  1595-6,  he  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Bangor.  In  1597  he  was 
translated  to  Chester,  and  in  1604  to  London.  Sir  J.  Harrington,  in  his  “ Brief  View  of  the 
Church  ” (p.  31)  speaks  of  him  as 

“ A milde  man  and  well  spoken  of  in  the  city,  which  sometime  happeneth  not  of  them  that  deserve  the  best.” 

In  Harl.  MSS.,  No.  6495-6,  is  a “Life  of  Bishop  Vaughan,”  in  Latin,  by  John  Williams, 
dedicated  to  Thomas  Egerton,  Baron  of  Ellesmere.  He  died  of  apoplexy,  30  Mar.  1606-7,  and 
was  buried  in  St.  Paul’s. 

Arms  : Sa.,  a chevron  between  three  fleurs-de-lis  arg. 

THOMAS  RAVIS,  1607  to  1609. 

Thomas  Ravis  was  a native  of  Maulden,  Beds.  He  was  educated  at  Westminster 
School  and  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  of  which  college  he  became  dean.  He  twice  held  the 
office  of  vice-chancellor  of  the  University. 

In  1604  he  was  nominated  by  the  Lords  of  the  Council  to  the  see  of  Gloucester.  His 
consecration  took  place  at  Lambeth  Palace,  17  Mar.  1604-5.  In  1607  he  was  translated  to  the 
see  of  London,  but  held  it  only  two  years,  dying  14  Dec.  1609.  He  was  buried  in  the 
upper  end  of  the  north  transept  of  St.  Paul’s. 

Arms  : Arg.,  on  a chevron  gu.,  between  three  ravens’  heads  erased  a mullet. 

GEORGE  ABBOT,  1610  to  1611. 

George  Abbot  or  Abbott  was  the  son  of  a weaver  and  clothworker  of  Guildford,  Surrey, 
where  he  was  born,  29  Oct.  1562.  After  receiving  his  early  education  in  the  grammar  school 
of  that  town,  he  was  sent  to  Balliol  College,  Oxford.  Here  he  proceeded  B.A.  in  1582,  M.A. 
in  1585,  B.D.  in  1593,  and  D.D.  in  1597.  In  the  last  named  year  he  was  chosen  Master  of 
University  College  and  afterwards  was  appointed  chaplain  to  Thomas,  L.ord  Buckhurst.  In 
1599  he  was  installed  dean  of  Winchester. 

He  was  one  of  the  eight  divines  who  translated,  in  1604,  the  Four  Gospels  and  the  Book 
of  Acts.  About  1608  he  became  chaplain  to  George,  Earl  of  Dunbar.  In  1609  he  received 
the  bishopric  of  Lichfield,  his  consecration  taking  place  at  Lambeth,  3 Dec.  of  that  year.  In 
1610  he  was  translated  to  the  see  of  London,  and,  in  1611,  advanced  to  the  primacy. 


i8o 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Abbot  was  a zealous  Calvinist.  In  the  latter 
part  of  his  life  he  favoured  the  popular  party,  but 
his  influence  in  the  Church  and  State  was  ruined 
by  the  ascendency  of  Laud,  his  life-long  rival  and 
adversary.  Although  he  first  gave  a rigorous 
adhesion  to  the  doctrine  of  divine  right  and 
passive  obedience,  he  became,  after  the  accession 
of  Charles  I.,  whom  he  crowned,  a staunch  opponent 
of  the  despotic  measures  of  that  monarch.  The 
latter  part  of  his  life  was  clouded  by  the  memory 
of  a sad  accident,  which,  for  awhile,  caused  his  sus- 
pension from  his  archiepiscopal  office.  In  1622  he 
happened  to  be  the  guest  of  Lord  Zouch  at  that  noble- 
man’s seat  of  Bramshill  in  Hampshire.  While  hunting 
in  his  lordship’s  park  he  accidentally  killed  one  of  the 
keepers  by  a barbed  arrow  from  a cross-bow. 

Archbishop  Abbot  died  at  Croydon,  4 or  5 Aug. 
1633,  and  was  buried  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy 
Trinity  in  his  native  town,  where  he  had  founded 
and  endowed  a hospital  called  Trinity  Hospital. 
Among  Abbot’s  works  is  “A  Brief  Description  of  the  Whole  World  ” (1617).  which  has 
been  frequently  reprinted. 

Arms : Gu.,  a chevron  between  three  pears  pendant  or. 


JOHN  KING,  1611  to  1620-1. 


John  King,  who  was  born  at  Worming- 
hall,  Bucks.,  in  1559,  was  the  son  of  Philip  King, 
once  page  to  Henry  VIII.  He  was  educated  at 
Westminster  School  and  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 
For  awhile  he  was  chaplain  to  Elizabeth.  On 
12  Aug.  1590  he  was  appointed  archdeacon  of 
Nottingham.  In  1597  the  Queen  presented  him  to 
the  rectory  of  St.  Andrew’s,  Holborn,  and,  some  few 
years  later,  to  a prebendal  stall  in  St.  Paul’s.  He 
graduated  D.D.  in  1602. 

In  Jan  1603-4  Dr.  King  took  part  in  the 
Hampton  Court  Conference.  On  4 Aug.  1605  he 
was  promoted  to  the  deanery  of  Christ  Church, 
Oxford.  With  James  I.  and  his  Queen,  Anne  of 
Denmark,  he  was  a great  favourite. 

Dr.  John  King  was  advanced  to  the  see  of 
London  in  Sept.  1611.  His  consecration  took  place 
at  Lambeth  Palace,  8 Sept.  1611. 

He  married  Joan,  daughter  of  Henry  Freeman 


John  King.  From  a drawing  in  the 
Vicarage  " Faulkner.” 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


1 8 1 


of  Staffordshire.  He  had  five  sons  and  four  daughters.  The  most  distinguished  was 
Henry  King,  who  became  Rector  of.  Fulham  and  afterwards  Bishop  of  Chichester. 

Bishop  King  died  at  his  Palace  near  St.  Paul’s,  30  Mar.  1620-1.  He  was  buried  in  St.  Paul’s 
beneath  a plain  stone  on  which,  according  to  his  own  directions,  the  word  “ Resurgam  ” 
(I  shall  rise  again)  was  inscribed.  It  was  this  stone  which  was  brought  to  Sir  Christopher  Wren 
when  the  Cathedral  was  being  rebuilt.  Dr.  King  was  the  last  Bishop  of  London  interred  in 
old  St.  Paul’s. 

The  will  of  Dr.  King,  dated  4 March  1620-1,  was  proved  by  his  widow  and  executrix, 
Mrs.  Joan  King,  22  May  1622  (P.  C.  C.  35  Dale).  A clause  in  it  reads  : 

“ I give  to  the  poore  of  ffulham  parishe  twentie  poundes  to  be  bestowed  uppon  them  in  breade  and  beefe  and 
money  at  the  Discretion  of  my  Executrix.” 

Of  this  bequest,  subsequently  incorporated  with  that  of  Dr.  Edwardes,  we  have  elsew  here 
spoken.  (See  vol.  ii.  p.  304  and  vol.  iii.  pp.  32,  33.) 

Dr.  King  published  “ Lectures  on  the  Prophet  Jonah  ” and  several  sermons. 

Arms : Sa.,  a lion  ramp.,  crowned  between  three  crosslets  or. 

GEORGE  MONTAIGNE,  1621  to  1628. 

George  Montaigne,  Mountaigne,  Mounteigne,  Monteigne  or  Mountein,  was  a native  of 
Cawood,  Yorks.  He  was  educated  at  Queen’s  College,  Cambridge.  For  some  years  he  filled 
the  post  of  divinity  lecturer  at  Gresham  College 
and  was  subsequently  Master  of  the  Savoy.  In 
1610  he  was  presented  to  the  deanery  of  West- 
minster. 

On  14  Dec.  1617,  at  Lambeth,  Montaigne  was 
consecrated  Bishop  of  Lincoln.  In  1621  he  was 
promoted  to  the  see  of  London.  Some  litigation 
occurred  between  Bishop  Montaigne  and  Mrs.  Joan 
King,  widow  of  the  late  Bishop,  concerning  the  state 
of  disrepair  in  which  Dr.  King  appears  to  have  left 
I'  ulham  Palace  and  other  property  belonging  to  the 
see.  The  Cal.  of  State  Papers  (Domestic,  vol.  cciii., 

No.  26)  contains  the  following  particulars  : 

“ I Sept.  1621.  A Brief  in  the  cause  between  (George 
Montaigne)  the  present  Bishop  of  London  and  Joan  King,  widow 
and  administratrix  of  the  last  Bishop,  whose  average  yearly  revenue 
was  ^1855,  relative  to  the  repairs  required  at  Fulham  House,  Much 

Iladdon  House,  Stortford  Gate  House,  the  Bridges  at  Fulham,  George  Montaigne.  From  an  engraving  in 

Acton,  Ealing  and  other  places  belonging  to  the  bishopric.”  the  possession  of  the  Author. 


In  1628  Montaigne  was  translated  to  the  bishopric  of  Durham,  and,  in  the  same  year,  was 
made  Archbishop  of  York.  He  died  at  Cawood  Castle,  6 Nov.  1628,  and  was  buried  in  his 
native  village. 

C harles  I.  and  Queen  Henrietta  on  one  occasion  dined  with  Montaigne  at  Fulham 
Palace. 

Arms  : Barry  lozengy  or  and  az.,  on  a chief  gules  three  crosslets  az. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


182 


WILLIAM  LAUD,  1628  to  1633. 

William  Laud  was  born  at  Reading,  Berks.,  17  Oct.  1573.  He  was  the  son  of  a well-to-do 
clothier.  After  receiving  his  education  at  the  free  school  of  his  native  town,  he  was,  in  1590, 
sent  to  St.  John’s  College,  Oxford,  where  he  took  his  degrees,  and  of  which  he  became  a Fellow 
in  1593.  His  first  preferment  was  the  vicarage  of  Stamford  in  Northamptonshire,  in  1607.  He 
became  president  of  his  college  in  16 1 1. 

James  I.  soon  afterwards  appointed  him  one  of  the  royal  chaplains,  and,  in  1616, 
promoted  him  to  the  deanery  of  Gloucester.  In  the  following  year  he  accompanied  the  King 
to  Scotland.  He  was  installed  prebend  of  Westminster  in  1620.  On  18  Nov.  1621,  Laud 
was  consecrated  Bishop  of  St.  David’s,  the  ceremony  taking  place  in  the  chapel  at  London 
House. 

In  1622  occurred  his  famous  controversy  with  Father  Fisher,  the  Jesuit.  In  1626  he  was 
promoted  to  the  see  of  Bath  and  Wells ; made  dean  of  the  chapels  royal,  and  sworn 

a member  of  the  Privy  Council.  His  next  step  was 
the  Bishopric  of  London,  to  which  he  was  advanced, 
17  June  1628.  In  1630  he  was  elected  chancellor  of 
the  University  of  Oxford,  to  which  he  was  a great 
benefactor,  and  which  he  enriched  with  an  invaluable 
collection  of  MSS.  In  1633  Laud  attended  Charles 
I.  on  his  journey  to  Scotland  to  be  crowned,  and,  on 
his  return,  was  advanced  to  the  primacy,  and  made 
chancellor  of  the  University  of  Dublin.  During  his 
tour  in  the  north,  observing  the  simplicity  of  the 
worship  of  the  Scotch,  he  determined  on  a scheme  to 
impose  on  them  the  English  liturgy,  which  the  people 
regarded  as  little  better  than  the  mass  book.  His 
conduct  in  this  matter,  combined  with  his  cruelties 
to  those  whom  he  prosecuted  in  the  Court  of  Star 
Chamber,  greatly  alienated  the  affections  of  the 
people  from  both  himself  and  the  King.  His  strong 
Anglican  principles  and  the  zeal  with  which  he  sought 
to  suppress  the  Puritans  enormously  increased  his 
growing  unpopularity.  At  the  commencement  of  the 
Long  Parliament  he  was  impeached  by  the  Commons  for  high  treason,  and,  at  their  request, 
the  Lords  committed  him  to  the  Tower.  Here  he  was  kept  for  three  years.  During  his 
incarceration  he  executed  his  will,  dated  18  Jan.  1643-4,  which  he  significantly  commences 
in  these  words  : 

“ I William  Laud  by  God’s  great  mercy  and  goodnes  Lo.  Arch  Bishopp  of  Canterbury,  beinge  in  perfect  health 
(though  at  this  present  time  a prisoner  in  the  Tower  of  London,  God  knows  for  what),”  etc. 

Finally  he  was  brought  up  for  trial  before  the  Lords,  by  whom  he  was  acquitted.  His 
foes,  however,  had  resolved  on  his  destruction,  and  accordingly  (he  Commons,  to  conciliate  the 
Scotch,  passed  a bill  of  attainder,  declaring  him  guilty  of  high  treason.  This  they  compelled 
^he  peers  to  pass,  and  the  Archbishop  was  sentenced  to  death.  His  execution  took  place  on 
Tower  Hill,  10  Jan.  1644-5. 


William  Laud.  From  an  engraving  in  the 
possession  of  the  Author. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


183 

By  permission  of  Parliament  he  was  interred  in  All  Hallows  Barking  Church.  The 
coffin  bore  the  following  inscription  : 

“ In  hac  cistula  condunter  Exuviae  Gulielmi  Laud,  archiepiscopi  Canluariensis,  qui  securi  percussus  immortalitalem 
adiit,  die  x°  Januarii,  fetatis  sum  72,  archiepiscopatus  xii.” 

On  the  Restoration  the  body  was  removed  to  Oxford  and  re-interred  in  a brick  vault  near 
the  altar  of  the  chapel  of  St.  John’s  College,  24  July  1663. 

The  works  of  Laud  consist  of  the  “Report”  on  his  controversy  with  Father  Fisher, 
the  Jesuit,  his  “ Speeches,”  “ Diary,”  “ Book  of  Devotions,”  “ History  ” of  his  troubles,  and 
“ Correspondence.” 

In  his  will,  proved  by  Richard  Baylie,  S.T.P.,  sole  executor,  8 Jan.  1661-2,  Laud  left 

“ To  the  poor  of  ffulham  ..........  £5-” 

Arms:  Sa.,  on  a chevron  between  three  estoiles  or,  as  many  cross  formee  fitchy  gules. 

WILLIAM  JUXON,  1633  to  1646(F). 

William  Juxon  was  born  at  Chichester  in  1582.  He  was  educated  at  Merchant  Taylors’ 
School,  whence  he  proceeded  to  St.  John’s  College,  Oxford,  of  which  he  became  Fellow  in  1598. 
In  1603  he  graduated  B.C.L.  He  was  presented  by  his  college  to  the  vicarage  of  St.  Giles, 
Oxford,  1609.  He  was  appointed  dean  of  Worcester  in  1632.  He  was  also  made  chaplain  to 
the  King  and  clerk  of  the  closet.  In  1633  he  was  made  Bishop  of  Hereford,  but,  before  his 
consecration  could  take  place,  he  was  promoted  to  the  Bishopric  of  London,  vacant  by  the 
translation  of  Laud  to  Canterbury.  His  consecration  took  place  at  Lambeth  Palace,  27  Oct. 
1 633.  On  6 March  1634-5  Juxon  was  made  Lord 
High  Treasurer,  an  office  which  no  Churchman  had 
held  since  the  time  of  Henry  VII. 

On  his  resignation,  in  1641,  of  the  treasurership, 

Juxon  wisely  confined  his  attention  to  the  work  of 
his  diocese.  During  the  terrible  times  of  the  Civil 
W ar  the  Bishop  remained  steadfast  in  his  support  of 
the  King’s  cause.  In  the  Calendar  of  Proceedings 
of  the  Committee  for  the  Advance  of  Money  (1642-5) 
is  the  following  entry  : 

“ Wm.  Juxon  Bishop  of  London,  Fulham,  assessed 

at  £500. 

“ 4 Oct.  1643.  Having  paid  half  his  assessment,  respited  ten  days 
to  show  cause  why  he  should  not  pay  the  residue. 

“ 13  Oct.  Order  that  he  pay  £2^0  the  residue  of  his  assessment 
this  day  week. 

“ 24  Oct.  Note  of  aquittance  for  the  full  demand.” 

His  loyalty  to  his  King  lost  him  his  Bishopric. 

The  exact  period  down  to  which  he  remained  at 
Fulham  is  uncertain,  but,  as  the  Court  Baron  held 
in  1646-7  is  described  as  that  of  John  Woollaston, 
kt.,  George  Clarke,  kt.,  Thomas  Adams,  John 
Langham,  and  other  republicans,  it  is  clear  that  Juxon  was  then  gone. 

In  1647  his  Manor  of  Fulham  was  sold  by  the  Commissioners  of  the  Long  Parliament  to 


William  Juxon.  From  an  engraving  by 
W.  J.  Taylor,  1794,  after  a portrait 
by  Vandyke. 


184 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Col.  Edmund  Harvey.  Juxon,  on  leaving  Fulham,  retired  to  his  seat  at  Little  Compton  in 
Warwickshire.  Fuller  quaintly  observes  : 

“ For  in  this  particular  he  was  happy  above  others  of  his  order,  that  whereas  they  may  be  said  in  some  sort  to  have  left 
their  bishoprics,  flying  into  the  King’s  quarters  for  safety,  he  stayed  at  home  till  his  bishopric  left  him , roused  him  from 
his  swan’s  nest  at  Fulham,  for  a bird  of  another  feather  to  build  therein.” 

Juxon  attended  the  King  during  his  imprisonment  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  and  elsewhere. 
He  accompanied  his  royal  master  to  the  scaffold,  30  Jan.  1648-9,  on  which  occasion  he 
received  from  him  his  diamond  George  with  directions  to  forward  it  to  his  son.  Just 
before  Charles  laid  his  head  on  the  block,  he  addressed  to  Juxon  the  mysterious  word 
“ Remember.” 

Charles  II.,  on  his  accession,  rewarded  Juxon  for  his  loyalty  by  promoting  him  to  the 
archbishopric  of  Canterbury,  20  Sept.  1660.  He  did  not,  however,  long  enjoy  office,  dying  at 
Lambeth  Palace,  4 June  1663.  He  was  buried  in  the  chapel  of  St.  John’s  College,  Oxford,  to 
which  he  had  been  a great  benefactor. 

John  Juxon,  the  Bishop’s  brother,  had  a considerable  estate  at  Fulham,  besides  a manor  in 
Sussex.  From  the  evidence  of  William  Bedwell  before  the  Committee  for  the  Advance  of  Money 
on  23  Nov.  1647,  it  appears  that  this  John  Juxon  then  held  most  of  the  Bishop’s  plate  and 
goods,  “ for,”  added  the  witness,  “ all  things  are  in  common  between  them.”  In  the  parish 
Register  of  Burials  of  St.  Lawrence  Pountney  occurs  the  following  : 

1659.  June  18,  Mr.  John  Juxon,  batchclor,  that  came  from  Fulham. 

John  Juxon’s  lands  apparently  passed  into  the  possession  of  his  son,  Sir  William  Juxon, 
first  baronet  of  Albourne,  Sussex,  nephew  and  heir  of  Archbishop  Juxon.  In  1686  Sir 
William  Juxon  was  granted  35 J4  acres  of  land  in  Fulham  Fields  and  other  parts  of 
the  parish. 

Arms  : Or,  a cross  gu.  between  four  Moors’  heads  affrontee  couped  at  the  shoulders  and 
wreathed  proper. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

SUPPRESSION  OF  THE  BISHOPRIC. 

COLONEL  EDMUND  HARVEY,  LORD  OF  THE  MANOR  OF  FULHAM,  1647  to  1660. 

Colonel  Edmund  Harvey,  the  regicide,  who  was  the  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Fulham  from 
1647  to  1660,  was  born  in  London  about  1604.  He  was  the  son  of  Charles  Harvey,  citizen 
and  fishmonger  of  London,  by  his  wife  Alice,  daughter  of  Ralph  Houghton  of  Houghton, 
Leicestershire.  In  early  life  he  traded  in  partnership  with  Alderman  Edmund  Sleigh,  a 
mercer.  On  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  Harvey  supported  the  cause  of  the  Parliament.  He 
was  appointed  a colonel  of  the  horse  in  the  army  of  the  Earl  of  Essex.  In  1643  he  and  Lord 
Grey  of  Groby  marched  "with  the  Earl  to  relieve  Gloucester.  Shortly  afterwards  Harvey  and 
Major-Genl.  Skippon  encountered  the  royal  forces  at  Northampton,  where  a skirmish  occurred. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


185 


At  the  close  of  1643  he  was  sent  to  the  aid  of  Sir  W.  Waller,  but  refused  to  inarch  till  certain 
arrears  of  pay,  due  to  himself  and  his  regiment,  were  discharged  (Commons  “Journal,”  iii.,  488). 
Soon  afterwards  we  hear  of  charges,  preferred  against  Col.  Harvey,  of  plundering  and 
extortion.  During  1644-5  several  petitions  were  presented  against  him  from  persons  who 
asserted  that  he  had  taken  advantage  of  his  position  to  rob  them.  In  1646  he  was  elected 
M.P.  for  Great  Beclwyn. 

On  the  deprivation  of  Juxon,  in  1647,  the  Manor  of  Fulham  was  purchased  by  Col.  Harvey 
for  £ 7,612  2s.  iod.  In  the  “Collectanea  Topographica  et  Genealogica”  (vol.  i.,  p.  3)  is  the 
following  inventory  of  the  sale  of  the  Bishop’s  lands  : 


Bishopric. 

Date  of 
Conveyance. 

County. 

Lands. 

Purchaser. 

Purchase 

Money. 

Lon. 

i Sept. 
1647. 

Midd. 

“ The  Mannor  of  Fulham  and  divers 
lands  parcell  of  ye  Mannor.” 

Edmund 

Harvey. 

£ s.  d. 

7,612  2 10 

On  25  Sept,  of  the  following  year  Col.  Harvey  purchased  86  acres  of  additional  land  at 
Fulham.  In  the  work  just  cited  this  further  purchase  is  thus  entered  (p.  123)  : 


Bishopric. 

Date  of 
Conveyance. 

County. 

Lands. 

Purchaser. 

Purchase 

Money. 

Lon. 

25  Sept. 
1648. 

Midd. 

“ Fower  score  and  six  acres  of  land 
in  Fulham.” 

Edmund 
Harvey,  Esq. 

£ s.  d. 

674  10  0 

This  estate  was  doubtless  identical  with  the  86 acres  leased  by  Bishop  Juxon  to  Sir 
Nicholas  Crispe.  Harvey  further  purchased  of  the  Nourse  family,  who  then  tenanted  the 
Rectory  House  at  Parson’s  Green,  the  lease  of  the  great  tithes. 

Bishop  Porteus,  in  his  “Brief  Account  of  Three  Residences”  (1808),  states  that,  in 
his  time,  the  deed  of  the  sale  of  Fulham  Manor  to  Col.  Harvey  was  in  his  possession. 
He  writes: 


“ The  original  deed  of  sale  is  now  among  the  records  at  Fulham  Palace,  with  the  seals  and  names  of  the 
Parliamentary  Commissioners  annexed  to  it.  This  instrument  was  of  great  use  to  me  about  a year  after  I came 
to  the  see,  when  a claim  was  made  upon  me  by  the  tenant  of  the  rectorial  tythes,  for  the  tythe  of  the  demesne 
lands.  But  in  this  curious  deed,  in  which  the  demesne  lands  are  particularly  described,  they  are  expressly  said 
to  be  Tythe  free." 


We  have  failed  to  find  this  deed  among  the  Palace  archives.  In  1647  we  find  Col.  Harvey 
installed  at  Fulham  Palace.  The  Poor  Rate  Assessment  books  for  1647  show  : 

“Edmond  Ilarvy  Esq.  ...........  10s.  od.” 


On  the  trial  of  Charles  I.,  Col.  Harvey  was  appointed  one  of  the  Commissioners,  and 
attended  regularly.  On  the  final  day  (27  Jan.  1648-9),  although  again  present,  he  neither 

24 


VOL.  III. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


1 86 

agreed  with  the  verdict  nor  signed  the  warrant  for  the  execution.  Soon  afterwards  Cromwell 
appointed  him  Collector  of  Customs  and  Navy  Commissioner. 

In  the  church  and  in  other  local  affairs  at  Fulham,  Col.  Harvey  seems  to  have  taken 
a keen  interest,  and  gave  liberally  in  a variety  of  directions.  At  meetings  of  the  Church 
Vestry  he  was  often  present,  his  signature  to  the  minutes  usually  reading  “ Edm°  Harvey.” 

About  the  beginning  of  November  1655,  Gol.  Harvey  gave  a magnificent  entertain- 
ment to  the  Protector  at  Fulham  Palace.*  The  festivities  were  scarcely  over  when  a strange 
change  came  over  the  scene.  On  7 Nov.  the  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Fulham  was  committed 
to  the  Tower  of  London  on  a charge  of  defrauding  the  Commonwealth  in  his  capacity  as 
Collector  of  Customs.  In  the  Mercurius  Politicus  for  1 to  8 Nov.  1655,  No.  282,  p.  5740,  is 
the  following  account  of  the  matter  : 

“ Nov.  7. — This  day  it  was  ordered  by  his  Highness  that  Col.  Edmund  Harvey , one  of  the  Commissioners  of  the 
Customs,  being  charged  to  have  defrauded,  and  joyned  with  others  in  defrauding  the  Commonwealth  of  great  sums  of 
money,  in  the  business  of  the  Customs,  and  converting  it  to  their  own  use,  be  committed  to  the  Tower  of  London;  and 
accordingly  an  Order  was  issued  out  to  the  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  to  receive  him  into  custody.” 

On  13  November  the  House  of  Commons  ordered  his  accounts  to  be  examined.  On 
27  November,  in  consequence  of  the  state  of  his  health,  Harvey  was  allowed  the  liberty  of  the 
Tower.  On  26  Dec.  1655,  we  find  the  Council  considering  a petition  from  Col.  Harvey  and 
his  wife  Judith,  praying  for  permission  for  him  to  repair  to  his  home.  In  consequence  of  the 
necessity  for  change  of  air,  the  Committee  of  Safety,  on  2 Jan.  1655-6,  issued  an  order  directing 
the  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower  to  give  him  liberty  to  be  at  his  house  in  Fulham,  and  not  else- 
where, for  one  month,  on  security  of  ,£10,000,  at  the  end  of  which  time  he  was  to  give  himself 
up  again.  Among  the  collections  of  the  Duke  of  Sutherland  is  a letter,  dated  26  Jan.  1655-6, 
from  William  Dugdale  (afterwards  Sir  William,  the  eminent  antiquary)  to  a correspondent,  J. 
Langley,  in  which  he  remarks  : 

“I  am  told  that  Col.  Harvey  (who  hath  the  Bishop  of  London’s  seat  at  Fulham)  though  he  be  committed  to  the 
Tower  is  not  yet  forgiven  his  cosenage  to  the  State,  for  they  say  that  all  he  hath  is  seized  for  no  less  than  £56,000  which 
they  lay  to  his  charge  as  being  pocketed  by  him  unjustifiably.” 

Eventually  his  estate  was  charged  with  his  defalcations,  and  he  was  released  from  custody 
in  Feb.  1655-6.  For  the  next  four  years  he  seems  to  have  lived  quietly  on  his  estate  at  Fulham. 
In  1657  Col.  Harvey  made  his  eldest  son  Samuel  a co-Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Fulham. 
This  Samuel  Harvey  also  held  Courts  Baron,  such  as  those  on  19  Oct.  1657,  22  Mar. 
1657-8,  25  Oct.  1658,  and  1 Nov.  1658.  The  Courts  Baron  held  on  6 Dec.  1658,  and 
21  Apl.  1659,  are  described  as  those  of  “Edmund  liarvy,  Esq.,  and  Samuell  Harvy,  Esq. 
Lordes  of  the  Manor.”  On  20  Jan.  1658-9,  Col.  Harvey  was  fined  £8  4s.  6d.  for  having,  contrary 
to  Act  of  Parliament,  built,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Crabtree,  a house  with  less  than  four 
acres  of  land.  (See  illustration  p.  187). 

The  last  meeting  of  the  Fulham  Vestry,  which  Harvey  attended,  was  on  8 May  1660. 
At  the  Restoration  of  Charles  II.  he  surrendered.  On  16  Oct.  1660,  he  was  tried  at  the 

* A scarce  book,  entitled  “The  Mystery  of  the  good  old  cause  briefly  unfolded,”  etc.,  published  by  a Royalist,  in 
1660,  contains  the  following  curious  note  : 

Edmund  Harvey,  late  a poor  Silk-man,  afterwards  made  a colonel.  He  got  into  the  bishop  of  London’s  House  ; and 
by  his  juggling  insinuation  crept  into  the  Custom  House,  and  was  one  of  the  farmers  thereof  ; but,  being  accused  of 
fraudulent  dealings  there,  was  discarded  by  Cromwell,  though  he  had  feasted  him  before  most  magnificently  at  Fulham.  I 
never  heard  any  that  could  speak  of  his  honesty  or  courage,  being,  as  to  the  last  a little  inconsiderable  rat ; and,  as  to  the 
other,  a factious  Rumper,  and  one  of  his  majesties  cruel  Judges. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


187 


Old  Bailey,  and  sentenced  to  death.  As,  however,  he  proved  his  non-agreement  with  the 
verdict  for  the  execution  of  the  late  King,  he  was  respited,  and,  on  31  Oct.,  was  ordered  to  be 


- ... 

• ' 


i 


Hereof  Robert  VV  Alton,  Thomas  Jtrxon,  and  Robert  Turpin,  F (quires, 
Recetvors  nvninUfJ,  conPlituted,  and appointed  i*y  bn  HighnUsv  Cmmiffm 
under  the  Great  Sul  of  England  bearing  Date  ,n  W rftminfbrr  the  9 day  of 
.IuW.,.^%7  inpuikuevuuufrm*.  Iff.  fr  >Ai  l An  AlfHUhiL 

prevent u.gol  the  multiplicity lUnltfir^if  In'  and  fbe'^uburos  0? 

London , and  within  ten  miles  thereof,)  Have  by  writing  learn.?  Date  the  ✓ 

* £s  ~ ' dgofayi+UA*** certified,  that  M/T.  v**/ 

V ,S  ' i ‘ — ' '/  *-  '•  •»  -hath  paid  in  unto  them  tie  hid  R eceivors , lit 

Suo/of  irSyS/ /c 
Wee  wbofc norites  ore 
I Jigbnefs  sfaid  Coinmijfn 
concern,  that  the  fw 

fart  of  the /aid /ton  of  &'<***  /?<**<  y f>  o~*rif  foryand 
in  full  payment  und  fjiisfathon  oj  ihcftrfi  andfecoud  moyetiesl of  the  Fine  fet  and  rmfojed  upon 
d',„tbc(sid  < ~)  rr-ry  wording  to  tbefoid  AH,  the  tfyCsJeunff 

djy  offrfif?/  /ZaJT'or  A*.t  ioicrefrin  etAwifi  .Ji  c.t,.  .. 

ini  be  Tarty  of^yA^x  /UlAr 
, (&  ic  raj^fif^^fii^erelicd, 

a new  foundation  fir-ce  the  five  ana  tueiftieth  day  of  March  in  tbejear  of  our  Lord  One  thou- 
and  twcnfujidiLof  four  Atm  Ak-if-d Statute, 

“rr  fC?Tdz\  c rf  is  men!  urancJis,,  bewgHit,  or  Her  FregyMd  and  l fiber  it  mu*,  that 

bti . }■>  built  > continually  therewith  ufed,  occupied, and  enjoyed , And  that  the /aid  ^ 

.‘/r  > t>CU  'rtf  , Heirs,  I • w rut  on,  %!tnimflraeors  and  Affgnes,  art  therefore  for 
ci  rr n:ft<d  and  difeharged  according  tothefsid  Acf,  of  and  from  all  Penalties,  Forfeitures , 
Suit  (.In  formations,  1 nds8 meats,  Prefecutions , and  Mole  flat  ions  wbatfoevtr,  by,  for , or  in  behalf 
cftbeCiMi.,  n-n  r :hb,  of,  for,  or  concerning  only  Jift  fuf.)  &»>'*.< 

In  witnefe  whereof > W e have  hereunto  put  our  Hands  and  Seats  the 
dvyof((/4trt,UL*y  J658.  v ^ * 


P hereunto  (ubferibed . Com.^ifhoners  with  others , appointed  by  bit 
nmiffon,  in  pursuance  of  tbefaid  A&,  Do  hereby  cat  if c to  all,' whom  it  may 

(urnmeyf  p /lx  ppUr, h?  ,r  ^ , 

of  (S’+t*  >»  )/  / f>A~*r  « (or  .and 

d fit  if  fill UrTt  fit  ihf  fir  (l  /mdftrnilrl  runVrl  i*r  (M  ill  a F>n*  C.  AmJ  •ifjpQfgd  upon 

, ^ Sciutati 

* * ® 

the  occupation  of  ffyo/naj  (%&<•  rf-'  ’ t$ed,  built,  itnd  continued  upon 


(&■< 


^ r 


b.TojU 


* r 


■j:- 


’-<±.dsS?4 


Fac-simile  of  Col.  Harvey's  Acquittance  for  a house  in  Fulham  and  Hammersmith.  From  the 
original  document  in  the  possession  of  the  Author. 


imprisoned  for  life  in  Pendennis  Castle,  Cornwall.  He  died  in  jail.  By  his  wife  Judith  he 
had  thirteen  children.  His  estate  at  Fulham  was  restored  to  the  see. 

Anns  : Az.,  on  a chevron  imbataile  or,  3 leopards’  heads  sa. 


1 88 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

THE  BISHOPS  OF  LONDON —{continued). 

GILBERT  SHELDON,  1660  to  1663. 

GILBERT  Sheldon,  who  was  the  youngest  son  of  Roger  Sheldon,  a servant  in  the 
Earl  of  Shrewsbury’s  family,  was  born  19  July  1598,  at  Stanton,  Staffordshire.  He 
was  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Oxford,  where  he  graduated  in  1620.  In  1622  he  was 
elected  a Fellow  of  All  Souls’  College.  He  rose  through  various  preferments.  He 

was  appointed  domestic  chaplain  to  Thomas,  Lord 
Coventry,  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal,  through 
whose  influence  his  promotion  was  rapid.  He 
received  a prebendaryship  in  Gloucester  Cathedral, 
and  was  made  clerk  of  the  closet  and  chaplain 
to  Charles  I.  In  1635  he  was  elected  warden  of 
All  Souls’  College.  After  holding  the  wardenship 
for  twelve  years,  he  was  deprived  by  the  Parlia- 
mentary visitors  in  1647  and  imprisoned.  On  re- 
gaining his  liberty,  Sheldon  went  to  some  friends 
at  Snelston,  in  Derbyshire,  where  he  lived  in  retire- 
ment till  the  Restoration. 

On  the  accession  of  Charles  II.  Sheldon  was 
replaced  in  his  wardenship,  made  master  of  the 
Savoy  and  dean  of  the  chapels  royal.  On  the  trans- 
lation of  Juxon  to  Canterbury,  in  1660,  Charles  II. 
conferred  upon  him  the  Bishopric  of  London.  He 
was  consecrated  in  Henry  VII. ’s  Chapel,  28  Oct. 
1660.  On  the  death  of  Juxon,  in  1663,  Sheldon  was 
advanced  to  the  primacy.  In  1667  he  was  made 
chancellor  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  where  he 
built  the  well-known  Sheldonian  Theatre,  at  a cost  of  .£16,000.  He  gave  endowments  to 
several  of  the  colleges.  At  Lambeth  Palace  he  rebuilt  the  library.  He  died  at  Croydon, 
9 Nov.  1677,  and  was  buried  in  the  parish  church  of  that  town. 

Arms:  Arg.,  on  a chevron  gules  three  sheldrakes  of  the  field,  a canton  of  the  second 
charged  with  a rose  or. 

HUMPHREY  HENCHMAN,  1663  to  1675. 

Humphrey  Henchman  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Henchman,  of  London,  skinner,  whose 
native  place  was  Wellingborough,  Northamptonshire.  It  is  generally  stated  that  he  was  born 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Giles,  Cripplegate,  circa  1592,  though  an  ancient  MS.  in  the  Lansdown 
collection  * records  that  his  birthplace  was  the  rectory  of  Burton  Latimer,  Northamptonshire, 

* Headed  “ MDCLXXV  Memoirs  of  Dr.  Humphrey  Henchman,  Bishop  of  London,  who  died  in  October  1675.” 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


189 

of  which  parish  his  uncle,  the  Rev.  Owen  Owens,  was  rector.  He  was  educated  at  Clare  Hall, 
Cambridge,  and  became  a Fellow  of  his  college.  In  1622  he  was  made  chanter  of  Salisbury, 
and,  in  1628,  prebend  of  South  Grantham  in  the  same  cathedral. 

It  was  while  prebend  of  Salisbury  that  Henchman  was  instrumental  in  aiding  Prince 
Charles  to  escape  after  his  defeat  at  Worcester  in  1651.  The  Boscobel  Tracts  show  that  he 
played  a prominent  part  in  this  perilous  enterprise,  but  unfortunately  they  give  no  precise 
details.  On  one  occasion  he  supped  with  Prince  Charles  at  the  house  of  Mrs.  Anne  Hyde 
(wife  of  Lawrence  Hyde,  M.P.)  at  Hele,  three  miles  north-east  of  Salisbury.  For  six  days  the 
fugitive  prince  lay  in  concealment  in  the  vicinity  of  this  town,  at  the  end  of  which  time 
Henchman  conducted  him  on  his  journey  towards  the  coast  as  far  as  Clarendon  Park,  where 
he  was  met  by  other  friends,  who  enabled  him  to  escape  to  France. 

From  1651  to  1660  we  hear  little  of  the  doings  of  Henchman.  The  Restoration,  which 
brought  joy  to  the  hearts  of  so  many  Royalists,  brought  due  reward  to  the  loyal  doctor.  He 
was  made  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  his  consecration  taking  place  in  Henry  VII. ’s  Chapel,  28  Oct. 
1660.  He  was  promoted  to  the  see  of  London  on  the  translation  of  Dr.  Sheldon  to  the 
primacy,  Sept.  1663.  He  was  also  made  King’s  Almoner  and  a Privy  Councillor.  He  died 
at  London  House,  Aldersgate  Street,  7 Oct.  1675,  and  was  buried  in  the  south  aisle  of  Fulham 
Church,  being  the  only  Bishop  of  London  interred  within  the  Church.  (See  vol.  i.  pp.  255-6). 

Bowack,  thirty  years  later,  referring  to  the  Bishop’s  epitaph,  observes  of  Henchman  : 

“ The  Character  of  this  Pious  and  Reverend  Prelate  here  given  is  so  just  and  Adequate  to  his  Life  and  Actions,  and  so 
admirably  and  comprehensively  compos’d,  that  there  seems  no  Room  to  add  anything,  except  of  his  Charity  and  Hospitality, 
which  were  so  great  that  some  Part  of  the  Town  of  Fulham  subsisted  upon  the  Bounty  of  his  overflowing  Table,  where  in 
Time  of  need  they  always  were  certainly  supply’d.  And  so  great  is  the  Veneration  they  have  for  his  Memory,  that  several 
who  knew  him  cant  Mention  his  Name,  even  now,  without  unusual  Concern.” 

Henchman  contributed  generously  towards  the  cost  of  the  erection  of  St.  Paul’s,  which 
had  been  burnt  down  in  the  Great  Fire.  The  first  stone  of  the  new  cathedral  was  laid  in  1675, 
the  year  in  which  he  died.  During  the  Great  Fire,  in  1666,  London  House,  the  town  residence 
of  the  Bishops  of  London,  was  destroyed.  It  was  soon  rebuilt,  the  new  chapel  being  erected 
at  the  cost  of  Bishop  Henchman. 

Anus:  Or,  a chevron  between  three  henchman’s  bugle-horns  sa.,  on  a chief  gules  as  many 
lions  rampant  of  the  field. 


HENRY  COMPTON,  1675  to  1713. 

Henry  Compton  was  the  sixth  and  youngest  son  of  Spencer  Compton,  second  Earl  of 
Northampton,  a staunch  royalist.  He  was  born  at  Compton  Wynyates,  Warwickshire,  in 
1632.  When  but  ten  years  old,  he  was  brought  for  safety  into  the  camp  at  Edgehill,  and  was 
thus  present  at  the  first  great  battle  fought  between  the  King  and  the  Parliament.  In  1643 
his  father  fell  at  the  battle  of  Hopton  Heath,  “ refusing  to  give  or  to  take  quarter.” 

After  going  through  the  grammar  schools,  the  lad,  in  1649,  was  removed  to  Queen’s 
College,  Oxford,  where  he  remained  till  1652.  After  residing  for  awhile  with  his  mother  at 
Gryndon,  Northamptonshire,  he  travelled  on  the  Continent.  He  remained  abroad  till  the 
Restoration.  About  this  time  a regiment  of  horse  was  raised,  the  command  of  which  was 
given  to  Aubrey  de  Vere,  Earl  of  Oxford.  In  this  regiment  young  Compton  accepted  a 
cornet’s  commission.  At  about  the  age  of  30  he  determined  to  quit  the  Army  for  the 
Church.  Accordingly  he  went  to  Cambridge,  where,  after  graduating  M.A.  in  1661,  he  was 


190 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


ordained.  Among  his  earlier  preferments  were  the  rectory  of  Cottenham,  Cambridgeshire,  the 
mastership  of  St.  Cross  Hospital,  Winchester,  and  a canonry  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford.  He 
was  incorporated  M.A.  of  Oxford  in  1667,  and  proceeded  B.D.  and  D.D.  in  1669. 

On  10  Nov.  1674  Dr.  Compton  was  elected  Bishop  of 
Oxford,  his  consecration  taking  place  at  Lambeth  Palace, 
6 Dec.  1674.  In  July  1675  he  was  made  dean  of  the 
chapels  royal,  and  in  the  following  December  he  was 
translated  to  the  see  of  London.  Charles  II.,  on  22  Jan- 
1675-6,  caused  him  to  be  sworn  a member  of  his  Privy 
Council.  The  education  of  Charles’s  two  nieces,  the  Prin- 
cesses Mary  and  Anne,  daughters  of  James,  Duke  of  York, 
was  entrusted  to  him.  On  4 Nov.  1677  he  performed  the 
marriage  of  the  Princess  Mary  with  William,  Prince  of 
Orange,  and,  on  28  July,  1683  that  of  the  Princess  Anne 
with  Prince  George  of  Denmark.  He  attended  Charles 
II.  on  his  deathbed.  For  his  zeal  against  Romanism, 
Compton,  on  the  accession  of  James  II.,  was  quickly 

marked  out  as  the  first  sacrifice  to  popish  fury.  He 
was  dismissed  from  the  Council,  and,  on  16  Dec.  1685, 
he  was  deprived  of  the  deanery  of  the  chapels  royal. 
On  his  refusal,  in  1686,  to  inhibit  Dr.  Sharp,  dean  of  Norwich  and  rector  of  St. 
Giles’s-in-the-Fields,  for  an  attack  on  Romanism,  Compton  was  brought  before  the 
newly  revived  Court  of  High  Commission  and  suspended  from  his  episcopal  office,  the 
Bishops  of  Durham,  Rochester  and  Peterborough  being  appointed  to  take  charge  of  his 
diocese.  Though  deprived  of  his  office,  he  was  permitted  to  enjoy  its  emoluments. 

During  the  period  of  suspension,  which  continued  until  Sept.  1688,  the  Bishop  appears 
to  have  lived  at  Fulham,  dividing  his  time  between  his  garden  and  his  books.  Meanwhile, 
Compton  was  in  communication  with  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  and  others  who  were  concerting 
measures  for  the  coming  over  of  the  Prince  of  Orange. 

On  28  Sept.  1688,  James  II.  removed  his  suspension  on  Compton,  but  the  time  for 

reconciliation  had  passed.  On  2 Nov.  following  the  King  questioned  him  as  to  the  part  he 

was  playing  in  connection  with  the  Prince  of  Orange,  but,  by  dint  of  ingenious  equivocation, 
James  gained  little  information.  Shortly  afterwards  Compton  openly  declared  himself  by 
assisting  the  Princess  Anne  (afterwards  Oueen  Anne)  to  escape  from  Whitehall.  On  the 
arrival  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  Compton  was  reinstated  at  the  Privy  Council  Board  and  in 
the  deanery  of  the  chapels  royal.  On  1 1 April  1689,  he  crowned  William  and  Mary  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  the  Primate,  Dr.  Sancroft,  refusing  to  perform  the  ceremony. 

In  17 1 1,  advancing  age  and  a painful  complaint,  which  a fall  at  Fulham  Palace  aggravated,*' 
laid  him  aside.  He  died  at  Fulham,  7 July  1713,  and  was  interred  in  P’ulham  Churchyard.  (See 
vol.  i.  p.  297).  He  was  unmarried. 

Bishop  Compton  wrote  “ A Treatise  on  the  Communion,”  “ Letters  to  the  Clergy,”  and 
other  works. 

* “Bishop  Compton  at  the  age  of  84  fell  backwards  from  the  top  of  a high  flight  of  stairs,  and  hurt  the  back  of  his 
head.  He  was  taken  up  for  dead,  but  revived,  and,  according  to  the  cruel  jest  of  Swift,  was  ‘as  sensible  as  ever.’  Note 
in  Miss  Strickland’s  “ Queen  Anne,”  p.  432. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


191 

His  charity  greatly  diminished  his  private  fortune,  for  lie  died  a comparatively  poor  man. 

Arms : Sa.,  a lion  passant  gardant  or,  between  three  esquires’  helmets  arg.  Mottos : Nisi 
Dominus  (Except  the  Lord:  Ps.  127,  i.),  and  EZ  /xry  cV  tw  aravpu > (Except  in  the  Cross: 
Gal.  6,  xiv.  : see  vol.  i.  p.  297.) 

JOHN  ROBINSON,  1713-14  to  1723. 

John  Robinson  was  the  fourth  (and  posthumous)  son  of  John  Robinson  of  Cleasby, 
Yorkshire,  where  he  was  born,  according  to  his  epitaph,  on  7 Nov.  1650,  but  more  probably  in 
1652.  His  mother  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Christopher  Potter  of  Cleasby.  According  to 
Hearne’s  “Diary”  (1721),  the  boy  was  of  “very  mean  parentage,”  and  went  for  some  time  to 
the  plough.  Cole,  another  almost  contemporary  writer,  states  that  he  was  a ploughboy,  but  that 
Sir  William  Wyvill,  taking  a liking  to  him,  sent  him  to  Oxford.  The  Rev.  Dr.  PL  II. 
Adamson,  vicar  of  St.  Alban’s,  Pelling-on-Tyne,  believes  Robinson  was  indebted  for  his  educa- 
tion to  the  kindness  of  a namesake,  the  Rev.  Ralph  Robinson,  a schoolmaster  of  Conisliffe 
near  Cleasby.  In  the  Register  at  Cleasby  Church  it  is  said  that  he  was  believed  to 
be  of  a good  family  in  the  county  which  had  decayed,  his  immediate  parents  being  poor. 

However  that  may  be,  it  is  certain  that  he 
entered  Brasenose  College  in  1669.  Here  he 
proceeded  B.A.,  21  Oct.  1673.  Two  years  later  he 
removed  to  Oriel  College,  being  elected  to  a York- 
shire fellowship. 

In  1677  he  obtained  leave  from  his  college  to  go 
abroad,  proceeding  to  Sweden,  at  which  Court  his 
brother-in-law,  Sir  Edward  Wood,  was  the  English 
ambassador.  At  Stockholm  his  position  appears  to 
have  been  that  of  secretary  to  Mr.  Warwick  (son 
of  Sir  Philip  Warwick),  British  envoy  in  Sweden  and 
a great  favourite  with  Charles  XII.  On  Mr.  Warwick’s 
death,  in  1683,  he  was  chosen  to  succeed  him.  In 
Sweden  he  resided  some  31  years,  during  the  greater 
part  of  which  time  he  held  the  post  of  ambassador. 

In  1695  he  published  “An  Account  of  Sweden  as  it 
was  in  1688.”  He  became  a skilled  linguist,  speaking 
fluently  French,  German  and  Swedish. 

On  5 March  1683-4  Robinson  took  his  M.A. 
degree  and  was  soon  afterwards  ordained.  From 
1694  to  1709  he  held  the  vicarage  of  Lastingham,  Yorkshire,  though  he  was  abroad  most 
of  the  time.  He  was  made  a prebend  of  Canterbury  in  Feb.  1696-7. 

In  1700  he  accompanied  Charles  XII.  in  his  memorable  expedition  against  the  enemies 
who  had  combined  to  attack  him — Denmark,  Russia  and  Poland.  On  his  return  to  England, 
in  1709,  Robinson  was  appointed  dean  of  Windsor.  His  Oxford  degree  of  D.D.  was  conferred 
on  him  by  diploma,  7 Aug.  1710.  The  above  appointments  he  continued  to  hold  in  com- 
mendam  with  the  bishopric  of  Bristol,  to  which  he  was  appointed  in  1710.  His  consecration 
took  place  at  Lambeth  Palace,  19  Nov.  1710. 

In  1712  he  succeeded  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  as  Lord  Privy  Seal,  and  became  a member 
of  the  Privy  Council.  When  Queen  Anne  and  her  Ministers  determined  to  close  the  long  and 


John  Robinson.  From  a print  at  the 
Hammersmith  Public  Library. 


192 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


disastrous  War  of  the  Spanish  Succession,  Bishop  Robinson  and  the  Earl  of  Stafford  were 
selected  as  Plenipotentiaries  for  the  European  Congress  which  ended  in  the  treaty  of  Utrecht, 
3 i March  1 71 2-3. 

Though  Robinson  lived  another  ten  years,  the  principal  work  of  his  life  was  over.  On  the 
death  of  Dr.  Compton,  he  was  nominated  to  the  see  of  London,  8 Aug.  1713.  With  his 
translation  to  London  he  dropped  the  deanery  and  prebendaryship,  which  he  had  hitherto  held, 
but  he  received  the  additional  appointment  of  dean  of  the  chapels  royal.  He  attended  Queen 
Anne  in  her  dying  moments. 

Dr.  Robinson,  for  the  benefit  of  his  health,  moved  to  a house  at  Hampstead,  where  he 
died  from  asthma,  1 1 April  1723,  and  was  interred  in  a vault  at  Eulham.  (See  vol.  i.  pp.  298-9). 
In  accordance  with  the  custom  of  the  time,  the  deceased  Bishop  was  buried  in  linen.  The 
Churchwardens’  Accounts  for  1723  contain  : 

“ Received  for  the  late  Bishop  of  London’s  being  buried  in  linen  ....  £2  10s.  od.” 

Dr.  Robinson  twice  married  but  left  no  children.  His  first  wife  was  Mary,  daughter 
of  William  Langton.  His  second  wife  was  Emma,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Charlton,  kt., 
of  Ludford,  Salop.  At  the  time  of  her  marriage  this  lady  was  the  widow  of  Thomas 
Cornwallis.  This  gentleman,  who  died  16  July  1703,  was  buried  at  St.  Giles’s.  On  the 
rebuilding  of  that  church,  his  body  was  removed  to  a vault  at  Fulham,  under  Bishop 
Robinson’s  tomb.  (See  vol.  i.  pp.  300-1). 

The  will  of  Bishop  Robinson,  dated  1 Mar.  1722-3,  was  proved  17  May  1723.  In  a codicil 
he  directs  that  his  wife  shall  “restore  to  my  successor  the  plate  and  furniture  by  me  used  in 
the  Chapel  at  my  house  at  Fulham  for  the  use  of  him  and  his  successors  in  the  said  Chapel.” 
Other  directions  are  that  she  shall  not  expend  on  the  funeral  above  £ 200 ; that  she  shall  give 
to  the  poor  of  the  parish  where  he  died  £100  ; that  she  shall  pay  “ Mr.  Castilioney  ” (i.e. 
Castiglione  : See  vol.  i.  p.  263)  £15  a year  for  three  years,  and  that  his  “ Library  or  Study  of 
books  at  Fulham  ” shall  go  to  his  two  chaplains  and  to  three  other  persons  named. 

In  an  old  manuscript,  entitled  “Some  Additional  Characters  of  the  Chief  of  the  late 
Ministry,’’  and  superscribed  “Aug  16.  1715,  MS.”  written  by  Mackay,  the  character  of  Dr 
Robinson  is  thus  curiously  set  forth  : 

“He  is  a little  brown  man;  of  a grave  and  venerable  countenance  ; very  charitable  and  good-humoured;  strictly 
religious  himself,  and  takes  what  care  he  can  to  make  others  so  ; is  very  careful  in  whatever  he  undertakes.  Divinity 
and  policy  have  pretty  equally  divided  his  time  ; and  as  few,  if  any,  have  made  a better  progress  in  either  of  them,  so  he 
cannot  but  be  always  an  ornament  as  well  as  an  advantage  to  his  country.” 

Robinson  was  a munificent  benefactor. 

Arms  : Or,  on  a chevron  vert  between  three  roes  trippant  as  many  cinquefoils  of  the  field 
(Robinson),  Three  chevrons  (Langton),  and  A lion  rampant  (Charlton).  Motto : Madr  er  multr 
auka.  Bishop  Robinson  had  a peculiar  partiality  for  this  Runic  motto,  which  appears  under 
his  arms  in  the  west  window  of  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  in  the  west  window  of  Bristol 
Cathedral,  and  in  one  of  the  windows  of  the  Porteus  Library  at  Fulham,  where  it  reads  : 
Madr:  er : vivltr : avka,  literally,  “Man  is  an  increase  of  dust.”*  It  was  probably  in 
compliment  to  Charles  XII.  of  Sweden  that  Robinson  adopted  this  motto.  It  occasioned  a 
good  deal  of  correspondence  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  (vol.  50,  p.  166,  p.  373  and 
vol.  72,  p.  129).  On  the  Bishop’s  tomb  is  the  Motto  “ Propter  et  Provide.” 

* “ Homo  est  pulvis  adductus  seu  pulveris  augmentum  ” : see  Lye’s  “ Etym.  Anglicanum.” 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


193 


EDMUND  GIBSON,  1723  to  174S. 

Edmund  Gibson  was  the  son  of  Edmund  Gibson  of  Knipe,  Westmorland,  by  his  wife 
Jane  Langharne.  He  was  probably  born  about  Dec.  1669,  as  he  was  baptized  at  Bampton 
on  16  Dec.  of  that  year.*  After  receiving  a grammatical  education  at  a free  school  in  his 
native  county,  he  entered  Queen’s  College,  Oxford.  Here  he  took  his  B.A.  degree  in  June 
1691.  In  1694  he  was  admitted  a student  of  the  Middle  Temple,  a fact  which  would  suggest 
that,  at  one  time,  he  contemplated  making  the  law  his  profession.  He  was  ordained,  19  May 
1694.  In  1695  he  proceeded  M.A.  and  became  a Fellow  of  his  college. 

At  an  early  age  Gibson  began  to  distinguish  himself  in  the  literary  world.  While  at 
Oxford  he  applied  himself  particularly  to  the  study  of  the  northern  languages.  Dr.  Tcnison, 
the  Primate,  appointed  him  librarian  at  Lambeth  Palace,  and  made  him  his  domestic 
chaplain.  In  1700  he  gave  him  the  rectory  of  Stisted,  Essex. 

While  at  Lambeth,  Gibson  entered  into  the  controversy  between  the  two  Houses  of 
Convocation,  then  at  its  height,  and  wrote  several  pamphlets  in  support  of  the  Archbishop’s 
authority  over  the  Lower  House.  In  1702  he  published 
the  “ Synodus  Anglicani,”  or  “ The  Constitution  and 
Proceedings  of  an  English  Convocation.”  In  recog- 
nition of  his  services  Dr.  Tenison,  in  1702,  conferred 
upon  him  the  Lambeth  degree  of  D.D. 

In  1703  Gibson  became  rector  of  Lambeth,  and 
in  the  same  year  he  was  installed  precentor  and 
residentiary  of  Chichester  Cathedral.  On  9 June 
1710  he  received  the  additional  appointment  of  arch- 
deacon of  Surrey.  On  12  Feb.  1715-6,  Dr.  Gibson 
was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  the  ceremony 
taking  place  at  Somerset  House  Chapel.  In  1721 
he  received  the  further  appointment  of  dean  of  the 
chapels  royal. 

On  the  death  of  Bishop  Robinson,  he  was 
translated  to  the  see  of  London,  12  May  1723.  He 
died  at  Bath,  6 Sept.  1748.  His  body  was  brought 
to  Fulham  and  interred  in  the  Churchyard  of  All 
Saints.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  300.) 

Dr.  Gibson  is  perhaps  more  famous  as  a scholar 
than  as  a divine.  He  was  a man  of  wonderful  industry.  Before  he  actually  entered 
into  holy  orders,  he  had  published  several  learned  treatises  and  commentaries.  In  1692 
he  published  a translation  of  the  “ Saxon  Chronicle,”  and,  three  years  later,  a translation 
of  Camden’s  “Britannia.”  Of  his  original  works,  the  principal  is  the  “Codex  Juris 

Ecclesiastici  Anglicani,”  published  in  1713,  a body  of  statutes  and  constitutions  of  the 
Church  of  England,  with  a commentary,  historical  and  judicial.  In  his  later  years  he 
devoted  himself  mainly  to  the  composition  of  charges  and  directions  to  his  clergy.  In 

* The  “ Dictionary  of  National  Biography  ” says  he  was  baptized  on  19  Dec.  1669,  but  in  one  of  the  Bishop’s  common- 
place books,  now  in  the  Library  of  St.  Paul’s,  is  pasted  the  following  copy  of  his  own  baptism. 

“ 1669  December  the  16  was  Edmond  sonc  to  Edmond  Gibson  baptiz’d.  Teste  Tho.  Knott,  Maii  4“'  1694.” 

VOL.  III.  25 


194 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


the  Library  of  St.  Paul’s  Cathedral  is  a collection  of  some  hundred  volumes,  in  folio 
or  quarto,  which  was  fortunately  secured  by  the  late  Dr.  Sparrow  Simpson  in  1889. 
These  include  a series  of  “ Returns  to  the  Episcopal  Visitation  Questions,”  common-place 
books,  theological  and  historical,  collections  for  his  “ Codex,”  for  his  edition  of  Camden’s 
“ Britannia,”  and  for  the  “ History  of  Convocation.” 

Dr.  Gibson  married  Margaret  Jones,  daughter  and  coheiress  (with  her  sister  Elizabeth,  wife 
of  Dr.  John  Bettesworth,  Dean  of  the  Arches  from  1710  to  1751,)  of  the  Rev.  John  Jones,  B.D., 
rector  of  Selattyn,  Salop.  Mrs.  Gibson  died  28  Dec.  1741.  By  her  he  had  twelve 
children,  including  Edmund,  William  and  Robert,  who  entered  the  Church,  George,  Mary, 
Elizabeth,  Jane  and  Anne.  The  charity  known  as  Gibson’s  Charity  was  provided,  in  1782, 
by  the  will  of  George  Gibson,  a grandson  of  the  Bishop.  Before  the  United  Charities’  Scheme, 
the  income  of  this  fund  (,£1,810  6s.  9d.  Consols)  was  distributed  in  the  Church  after  service 
on  New  Year’s  Day  in  gifts  of  £1  is.  od.  to  poor  persons  not  in  receipt  of  parish  relief. 

Arms:  Az.,  three  storks  rising  arg.  (Gibson);  On  an  escutcheon  of  pretence,  a lion 
rampant  (Jones). 


THOMAS  SHERLOCK,  1748  to  1761. 

Thomas  Sherlock,  who  was  born  in  London  in  1678,  was  a younger  son  of  Dr.  William 

Sherlock,  Master  of  the  Temple  and  Dean  of  St.  Paul’s.  He  was  educated  at  Eton,  where 

he  distinguished  himself  alike  for  his  classical  attainments  and  his  love  of  manly  exercises, 
especially  that  of  swimming.  Pope,  in  “ The  Dunciacl  ” (bk.  ii.  323),  refers  to  Sherlock  as  “ the 
plunging  prelate.”  (See  vol.  iii.  p.  234.) 

In  1693  Sherlock  was  entered  at  Catherine  Hall,  Cambridge.  He  took  his  B.A.  degree 
in  1697,  and  in  the  following  year  was  elected  a Fellow  of  his  college.  In  1701  he  proceeded 

M.A.  He  remained  at  the  University  till  1704 
when,  on  the  resignation  and  through  the  influence 
of  his  father,  he  was  made  Master  of  the  Temple, 

28  Nov.  1704.  In  1707  Sherlock  took  his  D.D.  degree, 

but  in  the  same  year  he  had  to  resign  his  fellowship 
consequent  on  his  marriage  with  Miss  Judith  Eoun- 
tayne.  In  1713  he  was  made  a prebend  of  St.  Paul’s; 
in  1714,  Master  of  Catherine  Hall  and  vice-chancellor 
of  the  University;  in  1715,  dean  of  Chichester,  and 
in  1719,  prebend  of  Norwich. 

His  old  schoolfellow,  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  brought 
him  to  the  notice  of  Queen  Caroline.  On  4 Feb.  1727-8 
Dr.  Sherlock  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Bangor,  the 
ceremony  taking  place  at  Lambeth  Palace.  In  1734 
he  was  translated  to  the  see  of  Salisbury.  When,  in 
1747,  the  primacy  became  vacant,  it  was  offered  to 

Thomas  Sherlock.  From  an  engraving  in  the  1 

London  Magazine.  Sherlock,  who  declined  it  on  the  ground  of  ill  health. 

In  the  following  year  (1748)  he  was  sufficiently 
recovered  to  be  able  to  accept  the  Bishopric  of  London,  vacant  by  the  death  of  Dr.  Gibson. 
A recurrence  of  his  illness,  about  1 7 5 3>  la*d  him  as*cle  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  Richard 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


195 


Cumberland,  the  son  of  Denison  Cumberland,  then  Vicar  of  Fulham,  subsequently  writing  of 
the  Bishop’s  illness,  observes  : 

“ Bishop  Sherlock  was  yet  living  and  resided  in  the  palace,  but  in  the  last  stage  of  bodily  decay.  The  ruins  of  that 
luminous  and  powerful  mind  were  still  venerable  though  his  speech  was  almost  unintelligible  and  his  features  cruelly 
disarranged  and  disturbed  by  palsy  : still  his  genius  was  alive  and  his  judgment  discriminative.” 

Dr.  Sherlock  died  at  Fulham  Palace,  18  July  1761,  and  was  buried  in  Fulham  Church- 
yard. (See  vol.  i.  p.  296.)  He  left  no  issue.  His  wife,  who  survived  him,  died  at  Hill  Street, 
Berkeley  Square,  23  July  1764. 

The  Bishop,  who  died  worth  £120,000,  was  a great  benefactor  to  the  Corporation  of  the 
Sons  of  the  Clergy,  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  and  several  hospitals.  1 Ie 
bequeathed  his  library  to  Catherine  Hall,  where  he  also  founded  a scholarship  and  provided 
for  a librarian. 

Bishop  Sherlock  took  a leading  part  against  Dr.  Iloadly  in  the  Bangorian  controversy 
and  did  good  service  in  his  day  in  the  controversies  respecting  the  evidences  of  Christianity,  by 
his  work  on  the  “ Use  and  Intent  of  Prophecy  ” * (1725)  and  by  his  “ Trial  of  the  Witnesses  of 
the  Resurrection  of  Jesus”  (1729).  In  1754  he  published  “Discourses  at  the  Temple  Church.” 
In  the  opinion  of  Warton  his  “Discourses  on  Prophecy”  and  the  “Trial  of  the  Witnesses  ” 
are  perhaps  the  best  defences  of  Christianity  in  our  language. 

Anus:  Party  per  pale  arg.  and  az.,  three  fleurs-de-lis  counterchanged  (Sherlock);  A fess 
between  three  elephants’  heads  erased  (Fountayne). 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

THE  BISHOPRIC  OF  LONDON—  {continued). 

TIIOMAS  HAYTER,  1761  to  1762. 

Thomas  HAYTER  was  the  eldest  of  a family  of  ten  children,  his  father  being  the  Rev. 
George  Hayter,  rector  of  Chagford.  He  was  born  at  the  old  rectory  house  in  1702,  and  was 
baptized  at  Chagford  church,  17  Nov.  of  that  year. 

He  received  his  early  education  at  Blundell’s  Grammar  School  at  Tiverton.  Proceeding 
to  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  he  obtained  his  B.A.  degree  in  1720.  Subsequently  he  removed  to 
Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  took  his  M.A.  degree  in  1727. 

In  1724  Hayter  was  appointed  domestic  chaplain  to  Lancelot  Blackburne,  Archbishop  of 
York,  who  became  greatly  attached  to  him.  Hayter  successively  became  prebend  of  Riccall  in 
York  Minster,  1728  ; prebend  of  North  Muskham  in  Southwell  Minster,  1728  ; archdeacon  of 
Richmond,  Yorkshire,  and  subdean  of  York,  1730;  prebend  of  Strensall,  Yorkshire,  1735,  and 
prebend  of  Westminster,  1739.  Archbishop  Blackburne,  who  died  in  1743,  made  Playter  one 
of  his  three  executors  and  residuary  legatees,  and  thus,  according  to  Cole,  he  inherited  a large 
fortune. 

In  1744  the  University  of  Cambridge  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of  D.D.  On  3 Dec 
1749  he  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Norwich,  the  ceremony  taking  place  at  Lambeth  Palace. 

* This  was  written  in  opposition  to  a work  By  Anthony  Collins  of  Parson’s  Green,  a celebrated  freethinker.  (See  vol.  i. 

302,  ii.  93,  158.) 


196 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Hayter  held  the  see  of  Norwich  for  some  twelve  years,  his  further  advancement  being 
probably  retarded  by  his  unfortunate  connection  with  the  household  of  Frederick,  Prince  of 
Wales,  to  whose  two  sons  (Prince  George  of  Wales,  afterwards  George  III.  and  Edward 
Augustus,  Duke  of  York),  he  had  been  preceptor.  After  acting  in  this  capacity  for  about  two 
years,  Hayter  quarrelled  with  the  Princess  Frederick  and  found  himself  virtually  banished 
from  the  Court.  In  1753  he,  along  with  other  bishops,  incurred  unpopularity  through  the 
support  which  he  gave  to  the  Jews’  Naturalization  Bill  in  Parliament,  and  he  was  openly 
insulted  in  his  diocese.  His  health  now  began  to  give  way. 

The  death  of  Sherlock  in  1761  made  the  see  of  London  vacant.  George  III. 
offered  Hayter  the  Bishopric,  which  he  accepted.  In  Nov.  1761  he  was  made  a Privy 
Councillor  and  dean  of  the  chapels  royal.  He  had,  however,  scarcely  taken  up  residence 
at  Fulham,  when  he  fell  ill  from  dropsy  and  died,  9 Jan.  1762.  He  was  buried  in 
Fulham  Churchyard.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  298.) 

Bishop  Hayter,  who  was  a bachelor,  left  ^25,000,  which  was  divided  between  his  two 
surviving  brothers,  George  and  Joshua,  and  his  four  sisters. 

Hayter  has  not  left  many  contributions  to  literature,  a few  sermons  and  tracts  being  all 
that  are  to  be  found  under  his  name. 

Arms : Az.,  three  bulls’  heads  couped  at  the  neck  arg.,  armed  or. 

RICHARD  OSBALDESTON,  1762  to  1764. 

Richard  Osbaldeston  was  born  on  6 Jan.  1689-90  at  Hunmanby,  Yorkshire.  He  was  the 
second  son  of  Sir  Richard  Osbaldeston,  knt.,  lord  of  Havcrcroft,  of  the  old  family  seated  at 
Osbaldeston  in  Lancashire.  His  mother,  Lady  Elizabeth  Osbaldeston,  was  the  daughter  of 
John  Fountayne,  of  Melton,  Yorkshire. 

He  received  his  early  education  at  Beverley  School.  On  2 June  1707,  he  was  admitted  a 
pensioner  of  St.  John’s  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1 7 1 1 , M.A.  in  1714, 
and  D.D.  in  1726.  On  26  July  1714,  he  was  elected  a Fellow  of  Peterhouse  on  the  Park 
foundation. 

In  1715  he  received  the  living  of  Hinderwell,  Yorkshire.  In  1727  he  was  appointed  one 
of  the  royal  chaplains  and  became  tutor  to  Prince  George,  afterwards  George  III.  On  19  Sept. 
1728  he  received  the  deanery  of  York.  On  4 Oct.  1747  he  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Carlisle, 
the  ceremony  taking  place  at  Lambeth  Palace.  In  1762,  on  the  death  of  Bishop  Hayter,  he 
was  translated  to  London.  This  see  he  held  only  two  years,  his  tenure  of  office  being  chiefly 
remarkable  by  his  curt  refusal  to  allow  monumental  statuary  to  relieve  the  barrenness  of  the 
interior  of  St.  Paul’s.  He  died  at  Fulham  Palace,  15  May  1764,  and  was  buried  at 
Hunmanby.  In  the  parish  church  of  Hutton  Bushell,  near  Scarborough,  is  a monument  to  his 
memory.  The  following  appears  in  the  London  Chronicle  for  24  May  1764: 

“ This  morning  the  remains  of  Dr.  Richard  Osbaldeston,  late  Bishop  of  London,  after  lying  in  state,  were  carried 
from  his  palace  at  Fulham,  in  order  to  be  interred  at  Hunmanby,  near  Scarborough,  in  Yorkshire,  of  which  parish  his 
Lordship  was  vicar  many  years.” 

Osbaldeston,  who  married  twice,  but  left  no  children,  appears  to  have  been  a man  of  a 
very  unlovable  disposition,  hot  tempered,  passionate,  and  illiberal.  He  published  only  a few 
sermons  and  charges. 

Arms : Arg.,  a mascle  sa.  between  three  ogresses. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NFAV. 


197 


RICHARD  TERRICK,  1764  TO  1777. 

Richard  Terrick  was  born  in  1710,  and  was  baptized  at  York  Minster  on  20  July  of  that 
year.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Samuel  Terrick,  canon  residentiary  of  York  and  rector  of 
Wheldrake,  Yorkshire,  by  Ann,  widow  of  Nathaniel  Arlush  of  Knedlington,  Yorkshire,  and 
daughter  of  John  Gibson  of  Welburn  in  the  same  county. 

Terrick  entered  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  where  he  took  his  B.A.  degree  in  1729,  and  his 
M.A.  in  1733.  About  this  time  he  became  a Fellow  of  his  college.  William  Cole,  the 
antiquary,  from  whose  MS.  on  Fulham  Church  we  have  several  times  quoted,  was  his  con- 
temporary at  Cambridge. 

In  1736  Terrick  was  chosen  preacher  at  the  Rolls  Chapel,  and  six  years  later  (1742)  was 
made  canon  of  Windsor  and  chaplain  to  the  House  of  Commons.  He  obtained,  in  1745,  the 
further  appointment  of  chaplain-in-ordinary  to  George  II.  The  University  of  Cambridge,  in 
1747,  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of  D.D.  In  1749  he  was  appointed  to  the  vicarage  of 
Twickenham,  and  in  the  same  year  he  was  made  prebend  of  Ealdland  in  St.  Paul’s.  He  became 
a canon  residentiary  of  the  Cathedral  in  1756.  On  3 July  1757,  Terrick  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Peterborough,  the  ceremony  taking  place  at  Lambeth  Palace. 

Sir  Horace  Walpole,  who  seldom  lost  an  opportunity  to  disparage  the  Bishop,  states  that 
he  had  a sonorous  delivery,  which  gained  him  popularity  as  a preacher,  but  that  he  had  no 
pretensions  either  to  learning  or  to  ability. 

On  the  recommendation  of  Lord  Bute,  Terrick  was,  in  May  1764,  translated  to  London. 

Bishop  Terrick  appears  to  have  preferred  Fulham  Palace  to  London  House.  As  we  have 
stated  in  our  account  of  the  Palace,  he  carried  out  here  very  extensive  improvements,  prac- 
tically rebuilding  the  eastern  quadrangle.  He  died  of  an  internal  complaint,  31  March  1777,* 
and  was  interred  at  Fulham.  (See  vol.  i.  pp.  295-6.) 

Dr.  Terrick  married  Tabitha,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  William  Stainforth,  rector  of  Symon- 
burne,  Northumberland.  He  left  issue  two  daughters.  One  of  these,  Elizabeth,  married  Lord 
Chief  Justice  Nathaniel  Ryder,  created,  in  1776,  first  Earl  of  Harrowby.  The  other  became  the 
wife  of  Dr.  Anthony  Hamilton,  Vicar  of  Fulham.  Mrs.  Terrick  died  14  Feb.  1790. 

Terrick  wrote  very  little.  Some  half-a-dozen  sermons  are  about  all. 

Arms : Gu.,  three  tirwits  or.  (Terrick).  Three  bars  azure  on  a canton  in  chief  three  orles. 
(Stainforth). 

ROBERT  LOWTH,  1777  to  1787. 

Robert  Lowth  or  Louth  was  the  youngest  of  the  two  sons  of  William  Lowth,  rector  of 
Buriton,  Hants.,  by  his  wife  Margaret,  daughter  of  Robert  Pitt,  of  Blandford,  Dorset.  The 
family  originally  came  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Louth,  Lincolnshire,  subsequently  settling 
at  Sawtry  in  Huntingdonshire. 

Dr.  Robert  Lowth,  in  a memoir  of  his  father,  in  the  Universal  Magazine  for  July  1787, 
states  that  the  future  Bishop  was  born  in  the  Close  at  Winchester  on  8 Dec.  1710,  though  most 
other  authorities  assert  that  his  birth  took  place  at  Buriton  on  27  Nov.  i7io.f 

Robert  Lowth  received  his  grammatical  education  at  Winchester  College,  founded  by 
V illiam  of  V ykeham,  whose  life  he  eventually  wrote.  From  Winchester  he  removed  to  New 

* According  lo  Stubbs  and  Le  Neve,  his  death  occurred  on  29  Mar.  1 777. 

I'  According  to  T.  F.  Kirby’s  “Winchester’s  Scholars,”  he  was  baptized  at  the  Close,  Winchester,  7 Dec.  1710. 


1 98 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


College,  Oxford.  Here  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1733,  and,  in  the  following  year,  was  elected  a 
Fellow  of  his  college. 

In  1735  he  became  rector  of  Ovington,  Hants.  In  1737  he  proceeded  M.A.  From  1741 
to  1750  he  held  the  post  of  professor  of  Hebrew  poetry  at  Oxford.  On  21  Aug.  1750  Bishop 

Hoadly  appointed  him  archdeacon  of  Winchester.  He 
married,  in  1752,  Mary,  daughter  of  Lawrence  Jackson  of 
Christchurch,  Hants.  In  1753  he  obtained  the  rectory  of 
East  Woodhay,  Hants.  In  1754  his  University  conferred 
upon  him  the  degree  of  D.D.  by  diploma.  Lowth,  in  the 
course  of  the  following  year,  went  to  Dublin  as  first 
chaplain  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  Lord  Hartington. 
Whilst  here,  he  was  offered  the  vacant  bishopric  of 
Limerick,  but,  as  he  did  not  wish  to  remain  in  Ireland,  he 
was  allowed  to  exchange  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  James  Leslie 
for  his  rectory  of  Sedgefield,  Durham,  and  his  prebendal 
stall  in  Durham  Cathedral.  In  1765  Dr.  Lowth  was 
elected  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Societies  of  London  and 
Gottingen.  It  was  about  this  time  that  he  engaged 
upon  his  famous  controversy  with  Bishop  Warburton. 

On  15  June  1766  he  was  consecrated  Bishop  of 
St.  David’s,  the  ceremony  taking  place  at  Lambeth 
Palace.  He  was  translated  to  Oxford  in  September 
of  the  same  year,  and,  in  1777,  received  the  Bishopric 
of  London.  On  the  death  of  Archbishop  Cornwallis,  in  1783,  he  was  offered,  but  declined, 
the  primacy. 

The  following  interesting  note  on  the  subject  of  the  offer  of  the  primacy  to  Dr.  Lowth  we 
copy  from  the  Palace  “ Faulkner,”  p.  248  : 

“In  the  7th  edition  of  the  ‘Biographical  Dictionary’  by  Stephen  Jones  it  is  said:  ‘In  1783,  on  the  death  of 
Archbishop  Cornwallis,  Dr.  Hurd  (who  had  been  preceptor  to  the  Prince  of  Wales  and  the  Duke  of  York)  was  offered  the 
primacy  ; but  requested  the  king’s  permission  to  decline  it.’  This  is  not  true  of  Dr.  Hurd.  The  offer  was  made  to  Dr. 
Lowth,  at  that  time  Bishop  of  London  ; who,  being  75  years  of  age  and  afflicted  with  a very  painful  malady,  requested  the 
king’s  permission  to  decline  the  offer,  though  made  in  the  most  flattering  and  pressing  manner  by  the  king  in  person , who 
would  not  be  satisfied  without  an  attempt  personally  to  induce  the  bishop  to  accept  it.  When  informed  by  his  minister 
that  Dr.  Lowth  was  unable  from  age  and  illness  to  undertake  it,  he  drove  to  Fulham  Talace  and  went  up  into  his  bedroom 
and  there  pressed  him  to  accept  it  ; but  Dr.  Lowth  so  strongly  expressed  his  inability  from  age  and  infirmities  to  undertake 
so  responsible  a position  that  the  king  retired  with  much  regret  but  with  high  admiration  of  the  bishop.  This  is  a well- 
known  fact  in  his  family  and  often  quoted  by  his  descendants  as  a very  high  compliment  paid  to  their  ancestor’s  character 
and  abilities — such  perhaps  as  few  men  have  ever  received  from  a monarch.  His  position,  abilities  and  high  favour  with 
the  king  at  that  time  support  this  assertion,  whereas  the  position  of  Dr.  Hurd  and  his  age  (64)  render  it  very  unlikely  that, 
had  the  offer  been  made  to  him,  he  would  have  declined  it. — W.  Lowth.” 

“ Copied  from  a paper  written  by  Bishop  Lowth’s  grandson,  the  vicar  of  Lunswardine,  but  the  two  accounts  are  not 
inconsistent  with  each  other.  The  offer  was  probably  made  first  to  Bishop  Lowth  and  then  to  Bishop  Hurd  and  declined 
by  both. 

“ Nichols  in  his  ‘ Literary  Anecdotes,’  vol.  vi.,  p.  490,  says  that  ‘ Bishop  Hurd  stated  to  him  the  fact  of  his  having 
been  offered  the  archbishopric  by  the  Government.  ‘ It  was  offered,’  he  says  (he  does  not  say  whether  before  or  not), 
‘ to  Bishop  Lowth  and  refused  by  him  as  was  foreseen  on  account  of  his  ill-health. — Signed  C.  J.  L.  ’ ” 


Dr.  Lowth  died  at  Fulham  Palace,  3 Nov.  1787,  his  death  being  immediately  due  to  a 
stroke  of  paralysis.  He  was  buried  at  Fulham.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  294). 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


199 


Bishop  Lowth’s  “ Lectures  upon  Hebrew  Poetry”  was  a work  long  held  in  high  admiration. 
Other  works  by  him  were  a “ Life  of  William  of  Wykeham,”  “ An  Introduction  to  English 
Grammar,”  “ Isaiah,  a New  Translation,”  and  an  enormous  number  of  sermons,  tracts,  charges, 
and  pamphlets,  and  several  poems.  Dr.  Lowth  left  a fortune  of  ^40,000. 

Anns : Sa.,  a wolf  saliant  arg.,  langued  gules. 


BEILBY  PORTEUS,  1787  to  1809. 

Beilby  Porteus  or  Porteous  was  the  youngest  of  nineteen  children.  He  was  born  at  York, 
8 May  1731,  of  parents  who  had  emigrated  from  Virginia  in  North  America.  He  was  educated 
at  Christ  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  gained  the  Seatonian  prize  for  an  English  poem  “On 
Death.”  In  1757  he  became  a Fellow  of  his  college.  He  married,  in  1765,  the  eldest  daughter 
of  Bryan  Hodgson,  of  Ashbourne,  Derbyshire. 

His  preferments  were  numerous.  Besides  being  domestic  chaplain  to  Archbishop  Seeker, 
he  was  successively  vicar  of  Ruckinge  and  Wittersham,  Kent,  rector  of  Hunton,  prebend  of 
Peterborough,  rector  of  Lambeth,  and  master  of  St.  Cross  Hospital,  Winchester.  In  1769  he 
became  chaplain  to  George  III. 

In  1776,  at  the  express  instance  of  Queen  Charlotte,  he  was  promoted  to  the  bishopric  of 
Chester.  He  was  consecrated  at  Whitehall  Chapel,  9 Feb.  1777.  In  1787  he  was  advanced  to 
the  see  of  London.  He  was  one  of  the  chief  promoters  of  Sunday  Schools,  an  ardent 
advocate  of  the  personal  residence  of  the  clergy,  and 
a keen  supporter  of  the  measure  of  Sir  William 
Dolben  for  the  abolition  of  the  West  Indian  slave 
traffic.  In  1783  Dr.  Porteus  published  “Sermons  on 
Several  Subjects.”  His  principal  work  is  a series  of 
“Lectures  on  the  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew”  (1802).  In 
1807  he  published  “Tracts  on  Various  Subjects.”  He 
also  wrote  a “ Life  of  Archbishop  Seeker.”  In  1808  he 
drew  up  “ A Brief  Account  of  Fulham  Palace  and 
Gardens,”  to  which  he  subjoined  descriptions  of  his  other 
residences,  Hunton  Parsonage  and  Sundridge  in  Kent. 

About  twenty  copies  were  printed  for  distribution  among 
his  intimate  friends.  It  was  his  particular  request  that  it 
might  never  be  reprinted.  As,  however,  nearly  a century 
has  now  elapsed,  we  have  not  ourselves  hesitated  to 
quote  from  it  in  our  account  of  Fulham  Palace.  His 
works  were  published  in  five  volumes  (1811)  by  his 
nephew,  Rev.  Robert  Hodgson,  with  an  account  of 
his  life. 

He  died  at  Fulham  Palace,  13  May  1809,  and  was  buried  at  Settlehill,  near  Sundridge, 
in  a chapel  of  ease  which  he  had  built  at  Ide  Hill. 

In  his  will,  dated  22  October  1805,  is  the  following  singular  stipulation: 

“ After  I am  judged  to  he  dead  it  is  my  desire  that  my  body  may  be  kept  as  long  as  it  can  without  offence,  and  that  it 
shall  not  be  nailed  up  in  the  coffin  till  my  physician  and  apothecary  shall  pronounce  it  necessary  to  do  so  and  that  return  to 
life  is  naturally  impossible.  It  is  also  my  desire  that  I may  be  buried  in  a private  manner  at  Sundridge  in  Kent  according 
to  the  directions  which  I shall  leave  for  that  purpose.” 


200 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


The  last  three  years  of  the  life  of  Bishop  Porteus  were  passed  in  considerable  physical 
suffering,  a disorder  of  the  bowels  causing  him  to  show  much  peevishness  and  irritability  of 
temper.  Mr.  J.  Roe,  his  steward,  in  his  “ Diary,”  gives  the  following  interesting  particulars  of 
his  illness  : 

1808.  5 May.  Business  at  Fulham  goes  very  crookedly.  The  Bp.  and  Mrs.  I‘.  are  unaccountable  in  their  decisions. 

19  Nov.  The  Bp.  appears  to  me  decaying  gently — how  long  he  may  continue  God  only  knows  but  he  will  live  if  he 

can  by  either  food  or  medicine.  Nothing  will  be  spared  in  either  or  indeed  in  anything  he  thinks  will  conduce  to  his  ease 
and  life. 

27  Nov.  The  Bp.  appears  very  poorly — worse  then  usual.  He  gets  weaker  I think. 

1809.  22  Jan.  The  Bishop  is  as  usual,  tho’  I think  him  weaker — he  has  lately  acknowledged  the  additional  trouble 
to  me,  etc.,  by  giving  40/-  each  ! 

22  Jan.  to  12  Feb.  The  Bishop  has  continued  during  this  time  sometimes  better  sometimes  worse — he  seems  declining 
to  the  Grave  very  gently.  He  was  very  ill  indeed  the  8 Inst,  but  has  recovered  a good  deal — he  was  at  Chapel  today  & 
red  the  2n<l  service  leaving  out  one  of  the  Commandments — again  in  the  evening  there  and  slept  most  of  the  time.  He 
will  not  do  as  he  ought — his  mind  is  impaired  & he  is  very  positive. 

19  Feb.  The  Bp.  declined  going  to  Chapel  this  evening  & I hope  will  continue  not  to  go. 

8 Apl.  The  Bishop  remains  ....  in  nearly  the  same  state  but  I think  weaker,  troubling  himself  about  matters, 
which  I think  he  ought  not. 

4 May.  The  Bishop  is  evidently  worse  & weaker  every  day  & how  long  he  may  continue  in  this  way  God  only  knows, 
but  in  all  human  probability  not  many  months — indeed  his  dissolution  would  be  rather  desirable  than  his  life  for  he  is  so 
weak,  so  indolent,  so  touchy  & ill  tempered  that  he  has  but  little  comfort  of  this  life. 

9 May.  The  Bp.  at  Fulham  to  day.  He  is  much  fatigued  faint  & desirous  of  laying  on  the  couch  constantly — his 
appetite  has  failed  him  for  these  two  or  three  days.  I think  he  cannot  continue  long  in  this  extreme  and  debilitated  state. 

13  May.  The  Bishop  had  a very  bad  night  the  last  & has  been  incoherent  today,  very  often,  especially  today  at  Dinr 
& since.  I have  but  little  hopes  of  his  remaining  long  on  this  side  of  the  Grave.  Pray  God  help  him  in  this  time  of 
distress  & take  him  to  thy  mercy  ! 

14  May.  My  Dear  Master  died  last  night  J before  1 1.  God  rest  his  soul.  If  he  is  not  happy  God  help  thousands.  This  is 
a terrible  stroke  to  us  all,  but  especially  to  my  mistress.  I hope  she  will  get  through  by  God’s  help. 

15  May.  Mr.  Heppel  is  imployed  for  the  Funeral  of  the  poor  Bishop. 

16  May.  The  lead  coffin  is  coming  in  this  night. 

17  May.  My  poor  Master  was  put  into  his  Coffin  this  day  & soldered  up  & high  time  it  was,  as  a mortification  had 


began  and  the  smell  dangerous.  Ordered 

£ s.  d. 

5 Sutes  for  Servts  2nd  Cloth  . . . . . . • • ■ . 24.  5.  o 

4 Silk  Epaulets.  ............  o.  10.  o 

5 Halts  .............  4.  o.  o 

10  Neckherchus  . . . . • • ■ • • - • 1.  10.  o 

10  pr  worsted  hose  ............  2.  5.  o 

Supposed  cost  . 32.  10.  o 


iS  May.  Wee  are  all  here  in  a very  uncertain  situation,  not  knowing  what  is  done  for  us  or  what  course  Mrs.  I', 
will  take. 

19,  20  and  21  May.  All  remains  mute  as  to  our  destination.  Read  prayers  to  the  Scrv*3  in  the  Housekeepers  Room. 

22  May.  The  Vilvet  Coffin  came  today — the  lead  one  put  into  it  and  screwed  down — and  bro'  into  the  Great  Room, 
put  on  tressales  covered  with  the  Pall  and  the  feathers  put  upon  it  & Mr.  Heppel  here. 

23  May.  This  day  the  Funeral  takes  place— of(f)  at  7 o’clock  8 horsemen  preceded  the  Corps— then  the  Feathers— the 
Hearse  & 6,  3 mourning  coaches  and  4 ; the  Bps  Coach  and  4 with  2 Servts  behind— a considerable  concourse  of  people 
attended  from  the  palace  to  the  Bridge.  Went  in  this  state  to  Wandsor  (i.e.  Wandsworth)  Common,  then  undressed  and 
proceeded  to  the  King’s  Armes  Croydon— baited  there  2 hours— then  proceeded  to  Sundridge  where  the  Gen'  assembled 
in  the  Bps  House  and  had  all  their  fittings  put  one  (on)  the  other  attendance  (sic)  had  all  the  refreshments  they  cod  wish— 
they  then  dressed  & set  of(f)  to  the  Church. 

The  diarist,  after  giving  the  order  of  procession,  goes  on 

The  service  was  performed  by  Dr.  \ yse.  The  Body  was  put  into  the  \ ault  about  6 o clock  and  closed  up  immediately . 
The  Pulpit  & Desk  were  hung  with  Blk  cloth  & an  escution  in  the  front. 

24  May.  Returned  from  Sundridge  this  day  in  one  of  the  Black  Coaches — dined  at  Croydon — got  home  £ past 
6 o’clock. 

25  May.  We  have  now  heard  the  part  of  the  Bp.  will  relative  to  the  Servts  J.  & E.  Roe  50!.  Davies  50  and  an 
annuity  of  12I.  Elliot  ^40— all  the  other  iol.  each  ! this  is  sertainly  a great  injustice  to  many  of  them  especially  to  George  & 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


201 


the  Coachman,  the  latter  having  served  the  Bp.  19  years  the  other  10  and  has  had  a great  deal  of  trouble  during  the  Bps. 

3 years  decay. 

5 May.  I hear  the  Funeral  bill  is  585^.  I hope  all  will  be  well  & to  the  intire  satisfaction  of  all  parties.  I hope 
to  get  of(f)  here  by  paying  as  the  Bp.  does — this  will  be  no  great  favour  but  thank  God  I want  no  favours  at  present — only 
health  to  injoy  what  the  almighty  has  given  me. 

27  June.  Nothing  more"  material  has  passed  since  my  last  then  the  cataloguing  the  Furniture  and  appraising  of  it, 
but  I trust  my  Dear  Master’s  representatives  has  had  ample  Justice  showed  them.  I hope  nothing  was  wanting  on  my 
part  for  this  purpose.  I have  packed  up  all  the  wine  & Pictures.  I hope  they  will  all  go  safe  to  their  destination.  Mrs. 
Porteus  set  of (f ) this  day.  A set  off  it  has  been — such  as  I wish  not  to  experience  again. 

Porteus  was  unquestionably  a man  of  deep  erudition  and  considerable  ability.  The  late 
Rev.  R.  G.  Baker,  in  his  Lecture  on  the  “Olden  Characters  of  Fulham”  (1857)  thus  speaks  of 
him  : 

“lie  was  endowed  by  the  great  Head  of  the  Church  with  many  gifts  and  powers  singularly  adapted  to  the  age  he 
lived  in,  and  he  faithfully  improved  them  all.  If  his  energies  might  scarcely  have  proved  equal  to  grapple  with  all  the 
trying,  and  even  exhausting,  cares  of  the  period  which  has  followed  it,  let  us  not  on  that  account  venerate  him  the  less. 
True  it  is,  that  having  erected  an  arbour  in  the  farthest  corner  of  the  West  Mead,  time  used  to  hang  so  loosely  upon  his 
hands,  that  he  W'as  wont  to  lounge  there  in  order  to  read  his  books,  and  to  write  his  letters  ; some  of  the  latter  being  dated 
“ Fulham  Meadows.”  True  it  is,  that  when  once  requested  by  the  vicar  of  Acton  to  advocate  the  cause  of  his  schools,  he 
excused  himself  by  an  expression  of  his  regret,  that  his  rule  was  to  preach  only  one  charity  sermon  in  the  year,  and  that 
he  had  already  fulfilled  this  office  six  weeks  before.  But  let  these  incidents  prove  the  rapid  advance  which  has  since  been 
made  in  the  claims,  the  in  essant  wearing  claims,  upon  the  time  and  talents  of  a metropolitan  prelate,  not  the  disinclination 
of  Porteus  to  meet  them.  For  he  was  the  preaching  Bishop  of  his  day,  and  the  people  used  to  flock  together  to  listen 
to  his  persuasive  eloquence,  as  they  had  done  to  catch  that  of  his  great  predecessor,  Ridley,  250  years  before.  He 
fulfilled  nearly  all  the  requisites  of  the  apostolic  model  ; and  in  the  uniform  and  consistent  piety  of  his  character  there 
was  a calm  radiance  and  a cheering  warmth  like  that  of  the  sun  in  his  evening  declination,  when,  though  he  dazzles  less, 
he  pleases  more.  Many  of  his  best  affections  centred  in  Fulham  during  a residence  of  twenty-two  years.” 

Mr.  Baker’s  allusion  to  the  charity  sermon  and  the  “vicar  of  Acton”  was  probably  based 
on  the  following  singular  letter  which  is  still  preserved  at  Fulham  Palace,  and  a copy  of  which 
is  entered  in  the  Vicarage  “ Faulkner.”  It  reads  : 

‘‘The  Rev'1  Mr  Sturges,  Ealing,  Middlesex.” 

“ Fulham  Aug.  5th  1791. 

“ Revd  Sir, 

“ I received  the  favour  of  your  letter,  and  whenever  a new  Chancellor  is  appointed,  I will  show  him  your  letter 
and  desire  him  to  confer  with  you  on  the  subject.  With  respect  to  a Charity  sermon  I hope  some  time  or  other  I shall  be 
able  to  give  you  one.  But  I only  give  one  in  a year,  and  the  next  year  is  promised. 

“ I am,  Sir,  with  much  regard 

“ Your  most  faithful  servant 

‘‘B.  London. 

“ I have  returned  the  paper  you  sent  me,  lest  I should  lose  it.” 

By  his  will  Bishop  Porteus  gave,  after  the  decease  of  his  wife,  £400  3 per  cent.  Consols  to 
the  Vicar  of  Fulham,  in  trust,  the  interest  on  which  was  to  be  annually  divided  among  the 
twelve  poor  women  in  Sir  William  Powell’s  Almshouses.  This  sum  was  reduced  by  legacy 
duty,  payable  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Porteus  in  1815,  to  £365  17s.  gd. 

The  Bishop  also  left  for  a term  of  21  years  a rent  charge  of  ^12  a year  on  a piece  of  land 
and  premises  abutting  on  Munster  Road,  to  be  distributed  on  24  June  and  25  Dec.  in  each 
year,  among  the  twelve  almswomen.  This  benefaction  lapsed  in  1826. 

Arms : Az.,  an  open  book  or,  between  in  chief  two  mullets  and  in  base  a saltier  humet 

arg. 

JOHN  RANDOLPH,  1809  to  1813. 

John  Randolph  was  the  third  son  of  Dr.  Thomas  Randolph,  President  of  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Oxford.  lie  was  born  on  6 July  1749,  and  received  his  early  education  at 
Westminster  School,  whence  he  went  to  Oxford.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1771,  M.A.  in  1774, 

26 


VOL.  III. 


202 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


B.D.  in  1782,  and  D.D.,  by  diploma,  30  Oct.  1783.  He  passed  a great  part  of  his  life  at 
Oxford.  From  1779  to  1783  he  acted  as  tutor  and  censor  of  his  college,  and  in  1781  he  was 
chosen  proctor.  From  1776  to  1783  he  held  the  chair  of  poetry,  from  1782  to  1783  he  was 
regius  professor  of  Greek,  and  from  1782  to  1786  professor  of  moral  philosophy.  On  30  Aug. 
1783  he  received  the  appointment  of  regius  professor  of  divinity  in  the  University  with  a 
canonry  in  Christ  Church  Cathedral  and  the  rectory  of  Ewelme.  From  1782  to  1783  he  held 
the  prebend  of  Chute  and  Chisenbury  in  Salisbury  Cathedral. 

On  20  Sept.  1785  he  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Thomas  Lambard  of  Sevenoaks,  by  whom 
he  had  several  children.  In  1787  he  received  the  sinecure  rectory  of  Darowen,  Montgomery- 
shire. His  long  connection  with  Oxford  obtained  for  him  the  bishopric  of  that  see.  His 
consecration  at  Lambeth  took  place  on  1 Sept.  1799.  In  1807  he  was  translated  to  the  see  of 
Bangor,  and  in  1809  to  London.  Shortly  afterwards  he  was  appointed  dean  of  the  chapels 
royal  and  was  made  a Privy  Councillor. 

Sergeant  Roe,  in  his  “ Diary”  under  date  19  Aug.  1809,  notes  : 

“ The  Bp.  Dined  here  on  the  10th  well  pleased  with  his  House,  etc.,  sent  to  Mrs.  Porteus  some  Pigeons,  Melons  and 
Cucunirs.  She  was  well  pleased  with  them.” 

Dr.  Randolph’s  occupancy  of  the  see  lasted  only  five  years.  While  on  a visit  to  his  son 
at  Much  Hadham,  he  was  seized  with  apoplexy  while  riding  on  horseback.  He  died  28  July 
1813.  His  body  was  brought  to  Fulham  for  interment.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  299.)  In  the  Gentleman' s 
Magazine  for  1813  is  an  account  of  his  funeral.  Mrs.  Randolph  died  at  Sevenoaks,  14  Jan.  183C. 

Dr.  Randolph  was  a warm  supporter  of  the  work  of  the  National  Society.  He  was  a 
Governor  of  the  Charterhouse,  and  a Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society.  He  was  the  author  of 
numerous  charges,  sermons,  etc.  He  also  wrote  “ De  Graecae  linguae  studio  praelectio,” 
“ Concio  ad  Clerum,”  and  a “ Sylloge  Confessionum,”  with  several  minor  pieces. 

Arms  : Gu.,  on  a cross  arg.  five  mullets  pierced  sa. 


WILLIAM  IIOWLEY,  1813  to  1828. 


William  Howley  was  born  in 


William  Howley.  From  an  engraving  by  W. 
Holt,  after  a portrait  by  W.  Owen,  R.A. 


1765  at  Ropley,  Hants.,  a parish  of  which  his  father  was 
vicar.  He  received  his  early  education  at  Winchester 
School.  In  1783  he  went  to  New  College,  Oxford, 
passing  through  the  various  grades  of  the  University 
with  brilliant  success.  In  1809  he  was  appointed  regius 
professor  of  divinity  at  Oxford.  He  became  a Fellow 
of  Winchester  College  and  canon  of  Christ  Church.  On 
3 Oct.  1813  he  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  London,  the 
ceremony  taking  place  at  Lambeth  Palace. 

In  1828  Dr.  Howley  was  translated  to  the  primacy. 
He  seldom  took  part  in  the  secular  discussions  in  the 
House  of  Lords.  When  Bishop  of  London  he  supported 
the  bill  of  pains  and  penalties  against  Queen  Caroline, 
laying  it  down  with  much  emphasis  that  the  King  could 
do  no  wrong  either  morally  or  politically,  and,  as 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  he  vehemently  opposed 
the  Catholic  Emancipation  Bill,  in  1829,  as  dangerous 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


203 


to  the  Church  ; and  the  Reform  Bill,  in  1831,  as  no  less  dangerous  to  the  constitution. 
Dr.  Howley  enjoyed,  with  those  who  knew  him  best,  a high  reputation  for  scholarship. 
In  the  matter  of  architecture,  the  Bishop  took  a deep  interest.  While  regius  professor 
of  divinity  at  Oxford,  he  rebuilt  the  professor’s  house.  When  he  became  Bishop  of  London, 
he  effected  great  alterations  both  at  his  town  residence  in  St.  James’s  Square  and  at 
Fulham  Palace.  At  Lambeth  Palace  he  carried  out  very  great  improvements,  the  cost  of 
which  amounted  to  some  £60, coo. 

He  officiated  at  the  coronations  of  William  IV.  and  Queen  Adelaide  in  Sept.  1831  and 
Queen  Victoria  in  June  1838. 

It  was  Dr.  Howley,  in  company  with  the  Lord  Chamberlain  and  the  Marquis  of  Conyngham, 
who,  at  two  in  the  morning  on  20  June  1837,  set  out  to  inform  the  young  Princess  Victoria  of 
her  accession  to  the  throne,  reaching  Kensington  Palace  at  five  a.m.  He  died  11  Feb.  1848) 
and  was  buried  at  Addington. 

Arms : Az.,  an  eagle  desplayed  erminois,  on  his  breast  a cross  dory  gu. 

CHARLES  JAMES  BLOMFIELD,  1S28  to  1856. 

Charles  James  Blomfield  was  born  on  29  May  1786  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  where  his 
father,  Charles  Blomfield,  kept  a school. 

It  was  in  his  father’s  school  that  he  received  the  rudiments  of  his  education.  At  the  age 
of  eight  he  was  removed  to  the  Grammar  School  at  Bury.  In  Oct.  1804  Blomfield  took  up  his 
residence  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where,  in  the  next  year,  he  was  elected  a Fellow  and 
gained  Sir  William  Browne’s  gold  medal  for  a Latin  ode  on  the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Enghien. 
In  the  following  year  he  won  further  academical  distinction,  taking  not  only  the  Craven 
University  scholarship,  but  also  Sir  William  Browne’s  prize  for  a Greek  ode  on  the  death  of 
Lord  Nelson.  In  1808  he  graduated  B.A.,  and,  in  1811,  M.A. 

He  served  fora  time  the  curacy  of  Chesterford.  In  Oct.  1810  he  was  presented  by  the 
Earl  of  Bristol  to  the  rectory  of  Quarrington,  Lincolnshire.  In  Dec.  181 1 he  was  presented  by 
the  second  Earl  Spencer  with  the  rectory  of  Dunton,  Bucks.  The  late  Bishop  of  Colchester, 
in  his  “ Memoir  ” of  his  father,  amusingly  observes  of  the  Dunton  rectorship  : 

“ 1 1 is  parishioners  were  seventy-two  in  number  ; his  clerk  was  an  old  woman  between  seventy  and  eighty,  who  could 
not  read  and  who,  when  she  stole  the  communion  plate  of  the  church,  took  it  to  the  nearest  pawnbroker,  in  ignorance  that 
the  name  of  the  parish  was  engraved  in  conspicuous  letters  upon  it.” 


In  July  1817  the  united  vicarage  and  rectory  of  Great  and  Little  Chesterford,  where 
Blomfield  had  served  his  curacy,  was  presented  to  him  by  his  old  patron,  the  Earl  of  Bristol, 
who,  shortly  afterwards,  gave  him,  in  addition,  the  rectory  of  Tuddenham,  Suffolk.  About  the 
same  time  Dr.  Howley,  who  had  been  consecrated  to  the  see  of  London,  appointed  him  one  of 
his  examining  chaplains. 

Dr.  Blomfield’s  first  wife,  Miss  Anna  Maria  Heath,  daughter  of  Mr.  W.  Heath  of 
Hemblington,  Norfolk,  died  at  Hildersham  in  P'eb.  1818,  and  was  buried  at  Chesterford.  She 
was  the  mother  of  six  children,  only  one  of  whom  lived  beyond  childhood.  On  17  December 
1819  he  re-married,  his  second  wife  being  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Charles  William  Cox,  and 
widow  of  Thomas  Kent,  barrister,  of  Lincoln’s  Inn. 

In  May  1820  he  was  presented  to  the  valuable  living  of  St.  Botolph’s,  Bishopsgate.  In 
the  same  year  he  took  his  D.D.  degree  at  Cambridge  by  Royal  Letter.  Within  two  years,  in 


204 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Jan.  1822,  he  received  the  archdeaconry  of  Colchester.  At  Whitehall  Chapel,  on  20  June  1824, 
Dr.  Blomfield  was  consecrated  bishop  of  Chester,  and,  in  July  1828  he  was  promoted  to  the  see 
of  London. 

On  the  episcopal  bench,  Bishop  Blomfield  strenuously  defended  the  Church  and  opposed 
Roman  Catholic  emancipation,  in  consequence  of  which  he  was  hotly  attacked  in  the  press. 

He  advocated  the  abolition  of  the  Test  and  Cor- 
poration Acts.  As  Bishop  of  London  he  assiduously 
propagated  a scheme  of  church  extension.  His 
proposal  was  to  erect  fifty  new  churches  in  various 
parts  of  the  metropolis.  The  cause  he  munificently 
supported,  contributing  between  1836  and  1854, 
something  like  £6,200  to  the  Metropolis  Churches 
Fund,  £1,000  to  the  Westminster  Spiritual  Aid 
Fund,  £1,000  for  the  Church  of  St.  James,  West- 
minster, £2,000  for  churches  in  Paddington,  £750 
to  the  Bethnal  Green  Churches  Fund,  and  about 
£7,000  in  erecting  a new  church,  called  St.  Stephen’s, 
at  Shepherd’s  Bush. 

Bishop  Blomfield  was  particularly  attached  to 
Fulham  Palace.  His  son,  in  his  “ Memoir,”  thus 
delightfully  describes  his  father’s  love  for  the  old 
home  : 

“Of  the  two  episcopal  residences,  the  Bishop  always  regarded  London  House  as  little  more  than  an  official  place  of 
business,  but  Fulham  was  his  home  and  a home  dearly  loved.  Obliged  to  spend  the  season  in  London,  he  returned  to 
Fulham  in  the  summer  with  ever-increasing  delight.  He  might  well  do  so:  the  house  so  spacious  yet  so  thoroughly 
comfortable  and  domestic,  the  garden  half  hidden  on  the  margin  of  the  Thames,  with  its  spreading  lawn  of  soft  and  level 
turf,  shadowed  with  choice  shrubs  and  goodly  trees,  the  avenue  of  ancient  elms,  the  circling  moat  guarding  the  whole  from 
intrusion — all  these,  within  a few  miles  of  the  metropolis,  gave  to  the  Palace  at  Fulham  a charm  peculiarly  its  own  ; so 
close  upon  the  restless  world,  yet  itself  1 a haunt  of  ancient  peace.’  No  one  appreciated  this  charm  so  much  as  the  Bishop 
himself.  He  seemed  to  drink  in  new  life  from  the  sunshine,  the  birds,  the  flowers  : this  converse  drew  forth  all  the 
hidden  tenderness  and  simplicity  of  his  nature,  and  brought  him  back  from  the  absorbing  interests  of  the  outer  world  into 
that  inner  communion  by  which  a man  grows  and  gathers  strength.  It  was  his  greatest  wish — a wish  acceded  to  with 
delicate  and  thoughtful  kindness — to  pass  his  last  hours  in  a place  endeared  to  him  by  so  many  tender  associations  ; and  it 
was  his  hope,  with  which  every  person  of  feeling  will  sympathize,  that  a place  attached  to  the  See  by  the  traditions  of  eight 
centuries  might  never  be  sold  into  the  hands  of  the  spoiler,  but  remain  a residence  of  the  Bishops  of  London  for  centuries 
to  come.” 


Charles  James  Blomfield.  From  a drawing 
in  the  Vicarage  " Faulkner.’’ 


Dr.  Blomfield’s  health,  which  had  been  undermined  by  over  study,  completely  broke 
down  in  1855.  On  21  Oct.  of  that  year  he  had  a stroke  of  paralysis.  He  removed 
to  Hampstead  for  a change  of  air,  and,  early  in  1856,  to  Brighton,  but  he  returned  to 
Fulham  in  a helpless  condition.  As  it  was  evident  that  he  would  be  quite  unable 
ever  again  to  attend  to  the  duties  of  his  diocese,  he  resolved  to  resign  (Sept.  1856). 
Bishop  Maltby,  Blomfield’s  old  friend,  in  view  of  advancing  years,  being  at  the  same 
time  anxious  to  be  relieved  of  the  see  of  Durham,  Lord  Palmerston,  the  Premier, 
undertook  to  provide  for  the  case  of  both  Bishops  in  a single  measure.  A short  bill, 
styled  “ The  Bishops  of  London  and  Durham  Retirement  Bill,”  was  passed,  securing 
to  the  two  Bishops  pensions  amounting  to  £6,000  and  £4,500  a year  respectively,  and, 
to  Bishop  Blomfield,  the  use  of  Fulham  Palace  during  his  lifetime.  This  act  of  courtesy 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


205 


on  the  part  of  the  Government  greatly  touched  him.  The  dying  Bishop,  shortly  after 
receiving  the  news,  observed  to  a friend  : 

“ Have  they  told  you  what  kindness  the  Government  has  shown  me  in  enabling  me  to  remain  at  Fulham?  It  is  a 
great  relief  to  me  ; for  I could  not  have  borne  to  leave  it  ; and  I should  not  then  even  have  had  the  right  to  be  buried  here, 

where  I had  hoped  to  die.” 

Bishop  Blomfield  expired  at  Fulham  Palace,  5 Aug.  1857,  and  was  buried  in  the 
neighbouring  Churchyard.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  286.) 

Mrs.  Dorothy  Blomfield  died  12  Feb.  1870,  and  lies  interred  in  her  husband’s  vault.  She 
bore  him  eleven  children.  The  late  Bishop  of  Colchester,  and  author  of  the  “ Memoir,”  was 
one  of  his  sons.  Another  son  was  Sir  Arthur  W.  Blomfield,  A.R.A.  This  eminent  architect, 
who  designed  many  London  churches,  including  All  Saints,  Fulham,  died  as  these  pages  were 
passing  through  the  press. 

In  Fulham  Church  is  a small  memorial  tablet  to  Bishop  Blomfield.  In  St.  Paul’s  Cathedral 
there  is  a recumbent  effigy  of  the  Bishop,  designed  by  the  late  Mr.  George  Richmond,  R.A. 

Dr.  Blomfield  was  the  last  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Fulham  who  received  the  gross  income 
of  the  Bishopric.  In  1831,  in  consequence  of  the  popular  outcry  about  the  fabulous  wealth  of 
the  Church,  a Royal  Commission  was  appointed  to  enquire  into  and  report  upon  the  actual 
condition  of  affairs.  The  outcome  of  this  enquiry  was  the  establishment,  in  1836,  of  the 
Ecclesiastical  Commission,  incorporated  as  a permanent  body  to  deal  with  estates  in  the 
possession  of  Cathedral  bodies,  the  payment  of  specified  incomes  to  the  bishops  and  the  deans 
and  chapters,  the  provision  of  suitable  residences  for  them,  and  the  application  of  the  surplus 
to  the  augmentation  of  poor  livings  and  the  endowment  of  new  parishes.  The  Bishop  of 
London’s  income  was  fixed  at  £10,000  a year.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  14.) 

Arms:  Quarterly  per  fess  indented  arg.  and  az.,  a bend  gules.  Motto:  Vigilando  et 
Orando  (By  watching  and  praying  : Comp.  St.  Matt.  26  xli.  and  St.  Mark  13  xxxiii.) 

ARCHIBALD  CAMPBELL  TAIL,  1856  to  1868. 

Archibald  Campbell  Tait  was  the  youngest  son  of  Craufurd  Tait,  of  Harviestoun, 
Clackmannan,  his  mother,  Susan,  being  a younger  daughter  of  Sir  Bay  Campbell,  bart.,  of 
Succoth,  sometime  Lord  President  of  the  Court  of  Sessions. 

He  was  born  at  Edinburgh,  21  Dec.  181  1.  In  Oct.  1821  he  was  sent  to  the  High  School, 
Edinburgh,  and  three  years  later  to  the  Edinburgh  Academy.  In  Oct.  1827  Tait  matriculated 
as  a student  in  the  University  of  Glasgow.  In  1830  he  was  elected  an  exhibitioner  on  Snell’s 
Foundation  to  Bailiol  College,  Oxford.  On  28  Nov.  1833  he  graduated  B.A.  In  November 
1834  he  was  elected  a Fellow  of  his  college,  and  in  Oct.  1835  he  obtained  a tutorship. 
Subsequently  Tait  became  public  examiner  to  the  University.  He  took,  in  1841,  a very 
prominent  part  in  opposing  Tractarian  principles  and  was  one  of  the  four  tutors  who  first  drew 
the  attention  of  the  authorities  at  the  University  to  the  celebrated  “Tract  XC.,”  written  by 
Dr.  Newman  for  the  purpose  of  showing  that  the  39  Articles  of  the  Established  Church  could 
be  honestly  subscribed  by  those  who  held  the  Roman  Catholic  faith. 

In  1842  Tait  succeeded  Dr.  Arnold  as  head  master  of  Rugby  School,  a post  which  he 
held  for  eight  years.  It  was  whilst  at  Rugby  that  he  married  Miss  Catharine  Spooner,  youngest 
daughter  of  Archdeacon  Spooner.  A severe  illness,  the  result  of  overwork,  induced  him  to 
relinquish  his  mastership  at  Rugby,  and  to  accept,  in  1849,  the  deanery  of  Carlisle.  At  the 
same  time  Dr.  Tait  was  an  active  member  of  the  Oxford  University  Commission.  It  was 


206 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


during  this  period  that  Dean  Tait  lost  five  of  his  six  little  daughters  from  scarlet  fever.  Two 
other  daughters  were  subsequently  born. 

On  the  resignation  by  Dr.  Klomfield  of  the  see  of  London,  in  Sept.  1856,  Dr.  Tait  was 
nominated  to  fill  the  vacancy.  He  was  consecrated  at  Whitehall  Chapel,  23  Nov.  1856.  In 

1862  Bishop  Tait  was  offered  but  declined  the  arch- 
bishopric of  York.  In  1863  he  successfully  launched 
a scheme  for  supplying  the  deficiency  in  church 
accommodation  in  London  by  raising,  in  the  course  of 
ten  years,  no  less  a sum  than  one  million  pounds. 
In  Nov.  1868,  he  was  translated  to  the  primacy. 
Bishop  Tait,  in  his  “ Diary/’  has  the  two  following 
typical  entries  regarding  his  impending  departure 
from  Fulham  : 

“ Fulham,  Christmas  Day , 1868.  The  ordination  week  passed, 
full  of  work  and  solemn  interest.  My  last  address  to  the  candidates 
in  this  chapel.  And  now  our  last  Christmas  Day.  Preached  in 
Fulham  Church,  extempore.  An  excellent  sermon  by  Fisher  * in  the 
chapel,  which  was  full  of  the  parish  in  the  afternoon.  Lighted  up  it 
looked  beautiful.  The  choir  of  Fulham  Church  came,  and  we  had 
carols  and  hymns  in  the  hall,  and  all  our  old  people,  and  the  orphans 
who  had  raised  us  in  early  morning  by  their  Christmas  hymns.  A 
happy,  holy  Christmas  to  end  our  Fulham  time. 

“Fulham,  31st  December,  11.30  p.m.  I have  seen  the  sun  of 
1868  go  down  over  the  Thames,  as  I have  watched  the  last  sun  of 
many  years  back  ....  Year  has  succeeded  year,  and  time  has 
healed  our  wounds,  and  Craufurd  has  become  a man,  and  Edith  and 
Agnes  have  been  added  to  our  family,  and  much  happiness  has,  by 
God’s  mercy,  been  ours  in  this  home.  And  now  we  have  come  to 
the  end  of  our  connection  with  Fulham  and,  before  long,  we  shall,  for  the  short  remainder  of  our  life,  be 
launched  on  a new  home.” 

The  Rev.  Craufurd  Tait,  the  Bishop’s  only  son,  died  29  May  1878.  Mrs.  Tait  died  3 Dec. 
1878.  The  latter  years  of  the  Bishop’s  life  were  spent  in  much  bodily  suffering.  He  died  3 
Dec.  1882,  and  was  buried  at  Addington. 

Among  his  works  is  “ The  Dangers  and  Safeguards  of  Modern  Theology.”  He  also 
published  two  volumes  of  sermons  preached  either  at  Oxford  or  in  the  school  chapel  at  Rugby, 
“ The  Word  of  God  and  the  Ground  of  Faith,”  and  numerous  articles  on  education  and  other 
subjects  in  the  magazines  of  the  day. 

Arms  : Quarterly,  (1)  and  (4)  Arg.,  a saltier  gu„  a chief  engrailed  of  the  second  (Tait),  (2) 
and  (3)  Arg.,  two  ravens  suspended  by  the  neck  from  one  arrow  in  fess  (Spooner). 

JOHN  JACKSON,  1869  to  1885. 

John  Jackson  was  the  son  of  Henry  Jackson,  a merchant,  of  Albemarle  Street,  London, 
and  of  Henley-on-Thames.  He  was  born  22  February  i8u,and  was  educated  at  Reading 
Grammar  School.  From  Reading  Jackson  proceeded  to  Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  where  he 
graduated  in  1833,  gaining  first  class  honours  in  classics  and  the  Denyer  Theological  Prize 
though  he  did  not  obtain  a fellowship.  In  1834  he  gained  the  Plllerton  Theological  Prize  for 
an  essay  on  the  thesis,  “ The  Sanctifying  Influence  of  the  Holy  Ghost  is  indispensable  to 


* Thu  Yen.  E.  II.  Fisher,  M.A.,  first  archdeacon  of  Southwark,  then  domestic  chaplain. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


207 


Human  Salvation.”  In  1836  he  proceeded  M.A.  and  in  1853  obtained  his  D.D.  by  diploma. 
His  first  preferment  was  a curacy  at  Henley-on-Thames,  but  in  the  same  year  (1836)  he 
resigned  it  for  the  head  mastership  of  the  Proprietary  Grammar  School  at  Islington,  a position 
which  he  filled  for  ten  years.  In  1842  he  was  appointed  first  incumbent  of  St.  James’s,  Muswell 
Hill,  in  the  parish  of  Hornsey,  where  he  had  previously  acted  as  curate.  In  1838  he  married 
Mary  Anne,  daughter  of  Mr.  Henry  Browell,  of  Kentish  Town,  by  whom  he  had  a family  of 
eleven  daughters  and  one  son.  In  1845  he  was  appointed  select  preacher  at  Oxford.  In  1846 
he  was  preferred  by  Bishop  Blomfield  to  the  important  rectory  of  St.  James’s,  Piccadilly. 
Here  his  powerful  preaching  soon  attracted  attention,  making  him  one  of  the  best  known 
clergymen  in  London. 

Dr.  Jackson,  in  1847,  was  appointed  a chaplain-in-ordinary  to  the  Queen,  and,  in  1853, 
canon  of  Bristol.  On  the  death  of  Dr.  Kaye,  in  1853,  he  was  promoted  to  the  see  of  Lincoln. 
He  was  consecrated  at  Lambeth  Parish  Church, 

5 May  1853.  On  the  elevation,  in  1869,  of  Dr.  Tait 
to  the  primacy,  he  was  translated  to  the  Bishopric 
of  London. 

Dr.  Jackson’s  episcopate,  unlike  some  of  those 
which  preceded  it,  was  marked  by  an  absence  of 
controversial  dispute.  He  laboured  in  the  diocese 
steadily  but  unostentatiously.  As  preacher  at  the 
University  of  Oxford,  he  was  a great  favourite,  being 
reappointed  in  1850,  1862  and  1866.  He  was  a man 
of  much  sound  judgment,  of  moderate  views  and  of 
great  practical  earnestness.  Till  within  a few  years 
of  his  death,  when  a bishop  suffragan  was  appointed 
to  assist  him,  he  discharged  his  vast  duties  without 
episcopal  assistance. 

He  was  not  a voluminous  writer.  Amongst  his 
best  known  works  may  be  mentioned : “ Six  Sermons 

on  the  leading  points  of  Christian  Character,”  1 844 ; Bishop  Jackson.  From  jj  photVaPh. 

“The  Sinfulness  of  Little  Sins,”  1849;  “Repentance, 

its  Necessity,  Nature  and  Aids,”  1851  ; “Sunday,  a day  of  Rest  or  a day  of  Work?”  1853;  and 
“ Cod’s  Word  and  Man’s  Heart,”  1864.  He  also  contributed  to  the  “ Speaker’s  Commentary.” 
Mrs.  Jackson  died  on  6 Jan.  1874  J Bishop  Jackson  died  on  6 Jan.  1885,  a singular  coincidence 
of  date.  His  Lordship’s  death,  which  was  clue  to  heart  disease,  occurred  at  Fulham  Palace. 
His  remains  were  buried  in  the  vault  in  Fulham  Churchyard.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  286.)  A 
recumbent  marble  effigy  of  Bishop  Jackson  is  placed  in  St.  Paul’s  Cathedral,  near  that  of 
Bishop  Blomfield. 

Arms:  Sa.,  a cross  patonce  between  four  pheons  arg.  Motto:  Unus  est  Magister  in 
C cell’s  (There  is  one  Lord  in  Heaven  : Comp.  St.  Matt.  23,  viii.  and  Ephes.  6,  ix.) 

FREDERICK  TEMPLE,  1885  to  1896. 

Dr.  Frederick  1 cmple  is  the  son  of  the  late  Major  Octavius  Temple,  some  time  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Sierra  Leone.  He  was  born  at  Santa  Maria  in  the  Ionian  Islands,  30  Nov.  1821. 

I Ie  was  educated  at  the  Blundell’s  School  at  Tiverton,  subsequently  proceeding  to  Ball iol 
College,  Oxford.  Here,  in  1842,  he  took  his  B. A.  degree,  and,  in  184C,  proceeded  M.A.  He 


208 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


was  subsequently  elected  mathematical  tutor  and  a Fellow  of  his  college.  In  1848  he  was 
appointed  principal  of  the  Training  College  at  Kneller  Hall,  Twickenham,  a position  which  he 
filled  till  1855,  when  he  was  appointed  to  an  inspectorship  of  schools.  This  post  he  held  till 
1858,  when  he  became  head  master  of  Rugby  School. 

In  1858  he  took  both  his  B.D.  and  D.D.  degrees  at  his  University.  The  head  mastership 
at  Rugby  he  held  for  eleven  years,  his  wise  and  firm  administration  of  the  school  greatly 
enhancing  its  reputation.  In  i860  Dr.  Temple  was  one  of  the  contributors  to  a book 
entitled  “Essays  and  Reviews,”  which  aroused  a great  controversy  on  account  of  its  supposed 
latitudinarian  tendencies.  As  a matter  of  fact,  however,  Dr.  Temple  was  the  author  of  only 
the  first,  on  “ The  Education  of  the  World,”  an  essay  to  which  little  exception  could  be  taken. 

In  1858  Dr.  Temple  became  chaplain-in-ordinary  to  the  Queen.  He  strongly  supported, 
in  1868,  Mr.  Gladstone’s  proposal  for  the  disestablishment  of  the  Irish  Church. 

In  1869  Mr.  Gladstone  nominated  Dr.  Temple  to  the  bishopric  of  Exeter,  an  appointment 
which  aroused  afresh  the  old  “ Essay  and  Review”  cry.  When  Dr.  Temple  appeared  at  Bow 
Church  for  the  confirmation  of  his  appointment,  he  was  met  by  an  array  of  counsel  prepared 
to  argue  as  to  his  fitness  for  the  post.  His  election  was,  however,  confirmed  by  the  Vicar- 
General,  8 Dec.,  1869,  and  he  was  consecrated  in  Westminster  Abbey,  21  Dec.  1869. 

On  the  death  of  Dr.  Jackson,  in  1885,  Dr.  Temple  was  translated  to  the  see  of  London, 
which  he  held  till  1896,  when  he  was  promoted  to  the  primacy. 

In  1876  Dr.  Temple  married  Miss  Beatrice  Blanche  Lascelles,  daughter  of  the  late  Right 
Hon.  William  Sebright  Lascelles,  son  of  the  second  and  brother  of  the  third  Earl  of  Harewood. 
There  are  two  sons  of  the  marriage.  In  1861  Dr.  Temple  published  “Sermons  preached  in 
Rugby  Chapel  in  1858-65.”  “The  Relations  between  Religion  and  Science”  appeared  in  1885. 

Arms:  Quarterly,  (1)  and  (4)  Or,  an  eagle  desplayed  sa.  (for  the  Earls  of  Mercia);  (2) 
and  (3)  Arg.,  on  two  bars  sa.,  six  martlets  of  the  first  or  (Temple). 


MANDELL 


Mandell  Creighton.  From  a photograph 
by  Messrs.  Elliott  and  Fry. 


CREIGHTON,  1896  to  .... 

Dr.  Mandell  Creighton,  the  present  Bishop  of 
London,  is  the  son  of  Robert  Creighton,  Esq.  of 
Carlisle,  where  he  was  born,  5 July  1843.  He  was 
educated  at  Durham  Grammar  School,  whence  he 
entered  Merton  College,  Oxford.  Here  his  dis- 
tinctions were  1st  class  Moderations,  1864,  B.A.  1st 
class  Literae  Humaniores,  1867,  and  M.A.  in  1870. 
He  was  elected  a Fellow  of  Emmanuel  College  in 
1884,  M.A.  Cambridge,  LL.D.  Glasgow,  and  Hon. 
D.C.L.  Durham,  in  1885,  Hon.  LL.D.  Harvard 
University,  in  1886,  D.D.  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  in 
1891,  and  Hon.  D.Lit.  Dublin,  in  1892.  He  was 
elected  a Fellow  of  Merton  College  in  18 66.  For  a 
few  years  he  acted  as  tutor  of  the  college.  His  first 
ecclesiastical  appointment  was  the  vicarage  of  Emble- 
ton,  Northumberland,  which  he  received  in  1874. 
Here  he  laboured  to  such  purpose  that  Dr.  Lightfoot, 
Bishop  of  Durham,  appointed  him,  in  1882,  rural 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


209 


dean  of  Alnwick.  On  the  formation  of  the  new  diocese  of  Newcastle,  in  1882,  Dr.  Creighton 
was  selected  as  examining  chaplain  to  the  Bishop  and  honorary  canon  of  Newcastle.  In 
1885  the  Queen  appointed  him  canon  residentiary  of  Worcester  Cathedral.  In  1891  Dr. 
Creighton  received  a canonry  of  Windsor,  but,  before  he  could  take  up  the  duties  of  this 
office,  he  obtained  the  bishopric  of  Peterborough.  He  was  consecrated  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  25  April  1891.  In  Oct.  1896  he  was  translated  to  the  Bishopric  of  London. 

Dr.  Creighton  is  a distinguished  scholar  and  writer.  His  principal  literary  works  are  of 
an  historical  character.  They  include,  “ The  Primer  of  Roman  History,”  1875  ; “ The  Age  of 
Elizabeth,”  and  “ The  Life  of  Simon  de  Montfort,”  1876,  and  “A  Life  of  Thomas  Wolsey,” 
1888.  In  addition,  Dr.  Creighton  established,  in  1886,  the  “English  Historical  Review,” 
which  he  edited  down  to  1891.  His  magnum  opus  is  a “History  of  the  Papacy  during  the 
Period  of  the  Reformation.”  In  1895  he  published  his  Hulsean  lectures,  “Persecution  and 
Tolerance.” 

In  1872  Dr.  Creighton  married  Miss  Louise  Hume,  daughter  of  Robert  von  Glehn,  Esq., 
of  Sydenham,  by  w hom  he  has  issue  three  sons  and  four  daughters. 

Arms : Arg.,  a lion  rampant  azure. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 
bishop’s  park. 

Leaving  Fulham  Palace  by  the  principal  entrance,  wc  enter  the  newly 
West  formed  Bishop’s  Park.  The  portion  which  lies  along  the  north-west  side  of 
Meadow.  Bishop’s  Avenue,  extending  to  the  river,  measuring  exactly  seven  acres,  was 
known  as 
the  West  Meadow.  Of 
this  meadow’  Bishop 
Porteus  writes  : 

“ On  the  margin  of'  the 
Thames  runs  a long  range  of 
rich  meadows,  belonging  to 
the  Episcopal  mansion,  which, 
when  covered  with  cattle,  as 
they  generally  are  in  the  day- 
time, form  beautiful  views 
from  the  house  and  different 
parts  of  the  grounds.  The 
largest  of  the  meadows  lies  at 
the  western  extremity,  at  some 
distance  from  the  house,  and  is 
called  the  West  Meadow.  This 
meadow  I secured  from  the 
tides  (which  used  constantly  to 
overflow  it,  and  rendered  it 
almost  a swamp),  by  an  em- 
bankment from  one  end  to  the 
other.” 

Some  two  acres  of  the  West  Meadow,  Porteus  separated  from  the  rest.  Here  he  raised  a 
lawn,  sloping  down  to  the  river,  and  surrounded  it  with  a plantation  of  various  forest  trees. 

VOL.  III.  27 


Bishop’s  Walk,  circa  1840.  From  an  engraving. 


210 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


It  was  to  “a  little  cottage  room,”  built  by  Porteus  on  this  reserved  space,  that  he  was 
accustomed  to  retire  to  write  his  letters. 

Between  the  Moat  and  the  river  was  the  Bishop’s  Meadow,  measuring 
Bishop’s  cja  or.  lip.  Formerly  this  was  a piece  of  shore  land  subject  to  frequent 

Meadow,  inundation,  and  hence,  not  inappropriately,  termed  the  Tide  Meadow.  The  path 
which  led  round  by  the  Moat,  from  the  south  end  of  Bishop’s  Avenue  to  Pryor’s 
Bank,  was  known  as  Bishop’s  Walk,  an  elevated  and  dangerous  way,  with  water  on  each  side 


Bishop’s  Walk  in  1876.  From  a photograph. 

of  it.  In  the  Parish  Books  the  earliest  allusion  to  the  Bishop’s  Walk  is  in  1720  when  the 
Churchwarden 

“ Gave  a I’oor  Woman  took  up  in  my  Loords  Walk  in  a fitt  . ' . . . . . is.  6d.” 

In  1775  the  Bishop’s  Walk  was  raised  by  the  Lord  of  the  Manor.  Bishop  Porteus  thus 
writes  in  1808  : 

“ On  the  south  side  of  the  house  and  just  beyond  the  moat  runs  an  embankment,  to  protect  the  house  and  grounds  front’ 
the  high  tides  of  the  river  Thames,  which  flows  at  a small  distance  from  them  ; and  on  the  top  of  this  bank  is  a public 
footpath  which  is  called  the  Bishop's  IVa/h,  and  is  repaired  and  kept  in  order  by  him.  Many  persons  think  this  walk  a 
great  nuisance  to  the  Palace  ; but  I am  of  a very  different  opinion.  It  gives  life  and  cheerfulness  to  the  scene,  and 
especially  on  a Sunday,  being  the  church  path  to  a great  part  of  the  inhabitants,  who  then  enliven  it  wdth  their  numbers 
and  their  neat  Sunday  clothes  ; particularly  several  large  schools  of  boys  and  girls,  of  which  there  are  said  to  be  no  less 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


21 1 


than  70  in  the  parish  of  Fulham.  The  female  children  especially,  walking  two  and  two,  in  their  white  dresses,  between 
the  large  green  trees  on  each  side  of  them,  form  one  of  the  prettiest  and  most  picturesque  processions  that  can  be 
imagined..” 

In  early  times  the  Bishop’s  Meadow,  with  its  chestnut  and  plane  trees,  may  have  been  a 
picturesque  spot,  but,  whatever  beauty  it  once  possessed,  vanished  many  years  ago.  The 
removal  of  some  of  the  old  bridges,  with  their  ponderous  piers,  and  their  substitution  by 
structures  which  less  impeded  the  flow  of  water  in  the  river,  necessitated  the  raising  of  the 
bank  and  the  destruction  of  the  trees.  For  some  years  the  site  lay  waste  and  was  converted 
into  a parish  dust  shoot.  The  work  of  filling  up  the  old  ditch  which  skirted  the  Bishop’s 
Walk  and  of  raising  the  land  so  as  to  bring  the  surface  above  the  level  of  high  tides  was  a slow 
and  tedious  one. 

At  the  instance  of  Bishop  Jackson,  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners,  as 
Bishop's  Lords  of  the  Manor  of  Fulham,  on  7 August  1884,  conveyed  the  freehold  of  the 
Park.  Bishop’s  Meadow  to  the  Fulham  District  Board  of  Works,  on  the  condition  that 
the  land  should  be  laid  out  and  maintained  as  a public  recreation  ground. 

For  some  time  no  definite  scheme  was  adopted  by  the  Board  either  for  the  embankment 
or  for  the  conversion  of  the  site  into  a recreation  ground.  On  the  dissolution  of  the  Board,  on 

25  Mar.  1886,  the 
land  was,  by  an  Order 
from  the  Secretary  of 
State,  dated  3 Mar. 
1887,  conveyed  to 
the  newly  constituted 
Vestry  of  Fulham. 
During  1887  pre- 
liminary steps  were 
taken  towards  the 
embanking  and  lay- 
ing out  of  the  Mea- 
dow and  the  sanction 
of  the  Thames  Con- 
servancy to  the  pre- 
sent line  of  frontage 
was  obtained.  In 
March  1889  the 
Ecclesiastical  Com- 
missioners, at  the  instance  of  Dr.  Temple,  then  Bishop  of  London,  made  the  Vestry  an  additional 
grant  of  the  West  Meadow,  thus  bringing  up  the  total  area  of  the  proposed  recreation  ground 
to  about  twelve  acres.  During  the  following  year  the  Vestry  negotiated  with  the  London  County 
Council  with  the  object  of  inducing  that  body  to  take  over  the  Bishop’s  and  West  Meadows  as 
a “ park,”  to  carry  out  the  embankment  and  to  lay  out  the  grounds  as  a Metropolitan 
improvement.  This  the  Council  were  unable  to  do,  but  they  eventually  met  the  Vestry  by 
making  a contribution  of  ^5,000  towards  the  cost.  Plans  were  then  prepared  for  the  erection 
of  a river  wall  of  concrete  to  skirt  the  whole  frontage  of  the  site.  The  contract  for  its  erection 
was  given  to  the  late  Mr.  Joseph  Mears,  the  amount  being  ,£12,617  i5s-  tod. 


Bishop’s  Park,  looking  east.  Prom  a photograph  by  Mr.  J.  Dugdale,  1895. 


2 I 2 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


This  wall, 
which  is  built  en- 
tirely of  concrete, 
with  a facing  of 
concrete  blocks, 
is  1,760  feet  in 
length.  At  the 
base  it  is  9 feet 
wide,  gradually 
, tapering  to  the 
coping  which  is 
18  inches  wide. 
The  depth  of  the 
foundation  varies 
from  43^  ft.  to 
S/4  ft.  below  Ord- 
nance datum,  and 

Bishop's  Park,  looking  west  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  J.  Dugdale,  1895.  the  height  of  the 

parapet  is  i8}4  ft. 

above  datum.  The  wall  terminates  at  either  end  in  a fine  flight  of  steps,  30  ft.  wide.  In 
excavating  for  this  wall,  the  upper  layer  was  found  to  be  Thames  mud,  full  of  small  shells 
to  about  three  feet  above  datum.  The  next  layer  was  18  inches  of  hard  blue  clay, 
while,  below  this,  was  a layer  of  from  four  to  seven  feet  of  Thames  ballast,  when  the 
blue  clay,  on  which  the  foundations  rest,  was  reached.  The  embankment  was  completed 
in  1893. 

Bishop’s  Park  was  formally  opened  by  Mr.  (now  Sir)  John  Hutton,  Chairman  of  the 
London  County 
Council,  on  22 
December  1893. 

Since  the  open, 
ing,  Bishop’s  Park 
has  received 
several  finishing 
touches,  including 
the  provision  of 
a band  stand,  a 
drinking  fountain, 
and  a refreshment 
buffet.  The  total 
of  the  expendi- 
ture in  connection 
with  this  park  was 
about  £19,579. 

When,  in  1894, 
the  lease  of  Pryor’s 


The  Drinking  Fountain,  Bishop’s  Park.  From  a photograph.by  Mr.  J.  Dugdale,  1895. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


213 


Bank  reverted  to  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners,  the  Vestry  negotiated  for  the  purchase  of 
this  property,  and  of  the  adjacent  site  of  Thames  Bank,  with  a view  to  creating  a suitable 
approach  to  Bishop’s  Park  from  Putney  Bridge. 

The  whole  of  this  property  was  acquired  in  October  1894,  for  the  low  sum  of  £4,000 
conditionally  on  the  land  being  used  as  an  open  space.  In  1896  the  embankment  of  the 
newly  acquired  site,  up  to  the  abutment  of  Putney  Bridge,  was  carried  out  by  Messrs.  G. 
Wimpey  and  Co.,  the  contract  amount  for  the  work  being  £2,383.  The  ground  is  now  (1899) 
in  course  of  being  laid  out  as  an  addition  to  the  park.  The  old  garden  of  Pryor’s  Bank, 
incorporated  in  this  extension,  has,  as  far  as  possible,  been  preserved. 

In  November  1899  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners  made  a free  grant  to  the  Fulham 
Vestry,  for  the  purpose  of  an  additional  recreation  ground,  of  the  whole  of  the  meadow  along 
the  river,  lying  between  Bishop’s  Park  and  the  site  of  Craven  Cottage,  comprising  8a.  ir.  33p. 
The  site,  when  laid  out,  will  form  a fine  addition  to  Bishop’s  Park.  The  gift  is  a most 
generous  one. 

Facing  the  Palace,  not  far  from  the  old  sluice,  were  the  Bishop’s  Stairs,  a 

Bishops  lan,Jing  place  used  by  the  Bishops  in  days  when  the  river  constituted  a speedier 

Stairs'  method  than  the  road  for  reaching  town.  The  Church  Registers  record  : 

1794.  A Man  found  drowned  near  the  Bishop’s  Stairs,  name  unknown,  W.H.  (i.e.  Workhouse),  bu.  14  Oct. 

The  following  allusion  to  the  Stairs  occurs  in  the  minutes  of  a Court  General,  in  1630: 

“ Edward  Goring  and  Mr.  Johnson  shall  scoure  the  ditch  from  the  Lord  of  London’s  Stayres  to  the  Sluice  there,  and 
from  the  Lord’s  house  to  the  sayd  Stayres  by  Midsomer.” 

The  remains  of  this  landing  place  existed  until  quite  recent  times.  It  was  latterly  known 
as  “The  Stones.”  The  Bishop’s  Walk  was,  in  1894,  closed  as  a public  way.  This  step  was 
taken  to  permit  of  the  park  being  closed  at  night. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

MILLBANK. 

o gin  of  We  have  now  to  speak  of  the  history  of  an  interesting  spot,  known,  for  centuries, 
as  Millbank.  It  is  to-day  covered  by  the  park  extension,  of  which  we  have  just 

the  Name  . 

spoken,  by  a portion  of  the  site  of  the  new  approach  to  Putney  Bridge  and  the  land 

“ Millbank. ’’ 

eastwards  as  far  as  the  Swan  Wharf.  Southwards  it  was  bounded  by  the  river,  and 
northwards  by  the  path  which  runs  in  a line  with  the  subway  beneath  the  bridge.  This  way,  in 
early  times,  bore  no  name.  In  a surrender  of  1718  it  is  simply  termed  “a  footway  leading 
from  ffulham  fferry  to  the  Bishop  of  London’s  Pallace.”  Occasionally,  it  was  known  as 
Church  Lane  or  Church  Place,  because  it  skirted  the  south  side  of  Eulham  Church.  Nowa- 
days, it  is  called  John’s  Place,  after  John  Faulkner,  who  built  the  tenements,  demolished 
in  1882,  between  this  path  and  the  Church. 

This  piece  of  land,  like  a similarly  situated  piece  at  Westminster,  was  known  as  the 
Millbank,  from  a Watermill  which  anciently  existed  there.  The  first  allusion  to  the  existence 
of  a mill  here  occurs  in  the  minutes  of  a View,  held  in  1446,  when  the  Jurors  presented  : 


“ That  the  Lord  should  repair  a wharue  at  the  Mill,  called  Comedanewharf. 


214 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


The  “wharf”  was  probably  a primitive  embankment  or  dam,  or  perhaps  some  structure 
which  projected  into  the  river  so  as  to  turn  away  the  water  and  protect  the  bank.  Judging 
from  the  name,  it  seems  reasonable  to  imagine  that  it  may  have  been  at  the  site  of  this 
“ wharf”  that  the  Danes  landed  for  the  purpose  of  wintering  at  Fulham  in  the  year  880-1. 

Millbank  is  first  mentioned  by  name  in  the  minutes  of  a View,  held  in  1508,  when  the 
Jurors  presented  that : 

“John  Yonge  and  Thomas  Burton  have  dug  in  the  lands  of  the  Lord,  called  the  Mill  banke  for  clay  and  have  (filled) 
vessels  called  barrells  and  kylderkyns  to  the  great  prejudice  of  the  said  Mill  bank.” 


In  1520  the  Lord  leased  Millbank  and  the  Watermill  to  one  Alexander  Leyrmouth.  At  a 
View  in  1551  the  Jurors  presented  that  : 


“ A certain  VVharfe  abutting  upon  the  Thames  between  the  Watermill  and  the  passage  of  the  Ferry  at  Fullham  is 
ruinous.  ” 


There  is  little  more  recorded  in  the  Court  Rolls  concerning  the  ancient  Watermill,  which 
probably  ceased  to  exist  about  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  though  the  name  Millbank  long 
perpetuated  its  memory. 

Millbank  was  first  built  over  about  the  time  of  Charles  I.,  probably  by  one 
■■Swan  ’ inn  5jmon  Tingle.  In  the  “ Book  of  Rents  due  to  the  Bishop  of  London,”  under  the 
and  the  year  1 628,  an  entry  reads  : 


adjacent 

Tenements. 


“ ffarm  rents  due  to  yc  Lord  Bishop  of  London  at  the  Annunciation  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  162S  : 
“ Simon  Tingle  for  a tenem.  on  ye  Mill  banke  .......  ij*  vj'1. 

“ More  of  him  for  certeyne  lands  there  ........  ijs  vjd.” 


In  1637  we  find  : 

“Nath.  Dancer  ftor  Tenem1  on  yc  Millbank  .........  2s.  6d.” 


Dancer  bought  this  of  Richard  Tingle  in  1634.  Eventually  four  tenements  were  built  at 
Millbank. 

A lease,  dated  i Sept.  1661,  was  granted  by  the  Bishop  to  Ralph  Snovve 

“Of  that  parcel  of  land  called  yc  Milbanke,  containing  3 Roode,  and  also  all  those  several  tenements  with  the 
appurtenances  theretofore  built  upon,  the  same  situated,  lying  and  being  in  Fulham,  heretofore  demised  to  Simon  Tingle,  and 
now  in  the  possession  of  Edmond  Grice  and  the  said  Simon  Tingle.” 


On  2 Nov.  1695  the  Lord  leased  Millbank  to  Christopher  Gray,  whose  family  continued 
to  be  associated  with  the  spot  for  the  greater  part  of  a century. 

In  1698  the  “Swan”  inn  was  built,  or  rebuilt,  by  Christopher  Gray,  whose  chief  custom 
was  doubtless  derived  from  the  adjacent  Ferry.  Christopher  Gray,  who  died  20  Mar.  1741-21 
devised  the  premises  to  his  wife  Alice,  who  died  3 Sept.  1749. 

According  to  the  will  of  Christopher  Gray,  the  “ Swan  ” alehouse,  as  it  is  always  called, 
together  with  a Brewhouse  and  a Bargehouse,  went,  on  the  death  of  his  widow,  to  his  eldest 
grandson,  Robert  Gray,  while  the  remainder  of  Millbank  was  apportioned  between  his  second 
grandson,  another  Christopher  Gray,  and  Elizabeth  Gray,  his  daughter-in-law,  the  mother  of 
Robert  and  Christopher. 

Christopher  Gray,  junior,  in  1750,  “ contracted  ” with  John  Naden  of  the  Strand,  victualler, 
for  the  sale  of  his  portion  of  Millbank  and  of  his  reversionary  interest  in  his  mother’s  property. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


215 


On  12  Nov.  1764,  the  Bargehouse  and  some  ground  attached  to  it  were  leased  to  William 
Bedell,  the  “ Swan  ” continuing  in  the  occupation  of  Robert  Gray. 

On  22  Mar.  1780,  the  lease  of  the  “ Swan  ” was  renewed  to  Robert  Gray,  now  described  as 
“ of  Hammersmith  Turnpike  in  Fulham,”  while  the  four  tenements  at  Millbank,  “ then  or 
lately  converted  into  three  only,” 
were  leased  to  William  Sharp, 
surgeon,  of  Fulham  House. 

William  Bedell  of  Vintners’ 

Hall,  obtained  a lease,  dated  22  Oct. 

1782,  of : 

“ All  that  piece  of  ground  situated  at 
Fulham  and  part  of  Millbank,  containing  in 
length  100  ft.  between  the  Thames  and  the 
common  way  or  passage  leading  from  Fulham 
to  the  Bishop's  Palace  on  the  north,  and  in 
breadth  37  ft.  abutting  on  the  garden  and 
premises  of  Robert  Gray,  lately  deceased, 
and  east  upon  the  garden  and  premises  of 
Robert  Gray,  on  which  said  piece  or  parcel 
of  ground  intended  to  be  hereby  demised  and 
granted  lately  stood  a brick  building  or  barge 
house  erected  and  built  by  the  Vintners’ 

Company  in  London,  100  ft.  in  length  and 
29  feet  in  breadth,  and  which  said  Barge- 
house  has  been  pulled  down  by  the  said 
William  Beddell,  and  on  the  site  of  the  same 
the  said  William  Beddell  hath  erected  and 
built  a brick  messuage  or  tenement  lately  in 
the  possession  of  Thomas  Jones  and  the  sons 
of  |ohn  Woodhouse  Esq.” 

On  16  Jan.  1783  the  “Swan” 
alehouse  became  the  property  of 
John  Souch,  who  died  on  17  Feb. 

1787.  In  1788  John  and  William 
Swaine,  hop  factors  of  Southwark,  obtained  a lease  of  the  “Swan.”  This  lease,  in  1812,  was 
renewed  to  the  surviving  brother,  John  Swaine.  This  latter  indenture  speaks  of  a “new 
erected  malthouse.” 

In  recent  times  the  best  known  host  of  the  old  “Swan”  was  Matthew  Frail,  who  kept 
the  house  from  1809  to  1813,  when  he  moved  to  Parson’s  Green.  He  died  in  1819. 
Mr.  A.  Chascmore,  in  his  “ History  and  Associations  of  the  Old  Bridge  at  Fulham  and 
Putney,”  writes : 

A funny  story  is  told  of  one  of  its  landlords,  named  Fail,*  who  kept  the  house  some  fifty  years  ago.  I will  not 
vouch  for  its  authenticity,  but  it  is  said  that  one  day  a stranger,  fashionably  dressed,  came  to  the  inn  and  ordered  dinner, 
the  l>est  the  house  could  afford,  and  insisted  upon  the  landlord,  who  was  only  too  ready  to  comply  with  his  request,  joining 
him.  After  dinner,  when  one  or  two  bottles  of  port  had  been  consumed  between  them,  the  gentleman  after  complimenting 
Fail  on  his  cellar,  said,  “ But  I doubt,  my  worthy  friend,  if  you  know  how  to  draw  old  and  mild  ale  out  of  the  same  cask.” 
Mine  hosfadmitted  his  ignorance.  “ It  is  no  more  than  I thought,-’ said  the  stranger;  “but  if  you  will  swear  never  to 
divulge  the  secret,  I will  show  you.”  Fail  would  swear  anything.  “Then,”  said  the  other,  “bring  a gimlet  with  you, 
and  show  me  into  your  cellar. ” When  there,  the  landlord  having  pointed  out  a cask  of  mild  ale,  the  stranger  took  the 
gimlet  and  with  it  bored  a hole  on  one  side  of  the  cask.  “ Now,  landlord,  put  your  finger  over  the  hole,”  said  he.  Fail 


The  “Swan"  Inn.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  H.  Ambridge. 


Apparently  a mistake  for  Frail. 


21 6 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


complied.  The  same  operation  was  performed  on  the  other  side  and  the  hole  stopped  in  the  same  way  by  Fail.  “ Quick,” 
cried  the  gentleman  suddenly,  “ where’s  the  glass  ? Didn’t  you  bring  a glass?”  “You  never  told  me,”  said  Fail. 

“ But  we  must  have  one,”  said  the  other.  “ Yes,  but  I can’t  leave,  or  all  the  ale  will  run  away,”  said  Fail.  “ No  matter, 
I’ll  go  for  you,  I don’t  mind,”  the  gentleman  replied,  and  ran  up  the  cellar  stairs  to  fetch  it.  The  landlord  waited  patiently 
with  his  fingers  over  the  holes  in  the  cask  for  about  five  minutes — ten — a quarter  of  an  hour,  and  then  began  to  shout  to  the 
other  to  make  haste,  as  he  was  getting  the  cramp.  His  shouts  at  length  brought,  not  the  stranger,  but  his  own  wife. 

“ Well,  where’s  the  glass  ? Where’s  the  gentleman  ? ’I  said  he  to  her.  “ What,  the  gentleman  you  dined  with,  and  who 
came  down  here  with  you  ? ” “ Yes  ! ” “ Oh,  he  came  up  about  a quarter  of  an  hour  ago,  and  saying  you  would  be  up 

directly,  wished  me  good  day  and  walked  slowly  off.  What  a pleasant  spoken  gent ” “What,”  cried  Fail,  aghast, 

“ didn’t  he  say  anything  else  ? ” “ Why,  yes,”  said  his  spouse,  after  considering  for  a moment,  “ he  said  you  had  been 

letting  him  into  the  mysteries  of  the  cellar.”  “ Letting  him  in!”  shouted  Fail,  mad  with  rage.  “Letting  him  in! 
Why,  confound  it,  woman,  he  let  me  in — he’s  never  paid  me  for  the  dinner,  wine,  or  anything."  I have  been  told  that 
the  gentleman,  some  time  afterwards,  called  upon  Fail,  and  paid  him  for  what  he  owed,  after  making  himself  known  and 
having  a laugh  with  him  over  the  affair,  and  it  is  said  that  the  joker  was  no  other  than  Theodore  Hook.* 

The  old  “ Swan  ” was  a picturesque  looking  inn,  with  pleasant  tea  gardens  running  down  to 
the  river.  Across  the  front  of  the  house  was  painted,  in  black  letters  on  a white  ground,  the 
words  “ Good  accommodation  for  man  and  beast.”  A paved  space  in  front  of  the  house  was 
often  used  as  the  parade  ground  of  the  Fulham  Light  Infantry  Volunteers.  The  inn  is  several 
times  referred  to  in  Captain  Marryat’s  ‘‘Jacob  Faithful,”  as  a favourite  haunt  of  old  Stapleton, 
the  waterman,  to  whom  the  hero  of  the  story  was  bound  apprentice.  The  “Swan”  retained  its 
old-world  look  down  to  the  last.  On  iS  September  1871,  about  half-past  one  in  the  morning, 
a fire,  said  to  have  been  the  work  of  an  incendiary,  reduced  the  ancient  inn  to  ashes. 

In  the  elaborate  ironwork,  which  supported  the  sign,  was  wrought  the  date  “ 1698,”  the  year 
of  the  building  of  the  house.  This  quaint  piece  of  ironwork  was  found  among  the  debris  and 
was  given  by  Mr.  J.  Bowden,  the  owner,  to  Mr.  Alfred  Bean,  late  Surveyor  to  the  Fulham  District 
Board  of  Works.  Mr.  Bean  affixed  the  historic  sign  over  the  doorway  of  an  artificial  ruin 
which  he  had  constructed  at  his  residence,  Brooklyn  Llouse,  Shepherd’s  Bush.  When,  in  1891, 
he  parted  with  the  house,  his  successor,  Mr.  A.  J.  Smith,  gave  the  sign  to  Mr.  S.  Fortescue,  of 
Rylet  Road.  It  is  now  fixed  over  the  Pavilion  in  the  Shepherd’s  Bush  Bowling  Green  in 
Bassein  Park. 

On  clearing  away  the  ruins  after  the  fire,  a shilling  was  discovered  bearing  the  effigy  of 
William  III.  and  the  date  1696,  just  two  years  earlier  than  the  date  on  the  old  sign. 

Swan  Wharf  Chambers  now  mark  the  site  of  the  old  “ Swan  ” inn. 

The  malthouse  at  the  back  of  the  “Swan”  was,  when  Faulkner  wrote,  in  1812,  in  the 
occupation  of  Mr.  Willis  “ who  makes  5,000  quarters  of  malt  annually.”  The  “Swan  Makings, ” 
as  they  arc  now  called,  belong  to  the  Royal  Brewery,  Chelsea. 

We  will  now  deal  with  the  history  of  the  three  houses  which,  during  the  greater  part  of  this 
century,  occupied  the  site  of  Millbank,  between  Bishop’s  Meadow  on  the  west  and  the  old 
“ Swan”  on  the  east.  They  were  Pryor’s  Bank,  Thames  Bank  and  Egmont  Villa. 

Adjacent  to  Bishop’s  meadow  was  Vine  Cottage,  the  exterior  of  which  was 
Vme  Cottage.  coverecj  wjth  a luxurious  vine.  It  was  erected  by  Render  Mason  about  1782. 
Pryor’s  Bank.  About  1 807  this  cottage  attracted  the  attention  of  Mr.  Walsh  Porter,  who 
was  then  residing  at  Craven  Cottage.  He  purchased  it,  built  an  additional  story, 
and  added  sundry  strange  embellishments.  Croker  states  that  the  Prince  of  Wales,  afterwards 
George  IV.,  was  a frequent  visitor  here.  In  1812,  it  became  the  residence  of  Frances,  Dowager 
Countess  Hawarden  (widow  of  Cornwallis,  first  Visct.  Hawarden),  who  resided  here  till  1819. 


* It  should  be  noted  that  Frail  left  the  “ Swan  ” 


in  1813,  while  Hook  did  not  come  to  Fulham  till  1831. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


217 


In  1824  Vine  Cottage  became  the  home  of  Mr.  William  Holmes,  M.P.,  who,  for  the 
unparalleled  period  of  twenty-eight  years,  was  Tory  Whip  in  the  House  of  Commons. 

Mr.  Holmes  lived  at  Vine  Cottage  till  1832.  In  1833-4  we  find  his  son,  Thomas  Knox 
Holmes,  rated  for  it. 


In  1837  the  place  was 
taken  by  Mr.  Thomas 
Baylis,  F.S.A.  and 
Mr.  William  Lech- 
mere  Whitmore, 
F.S.A.,  who  cut  down 
the  famous  vine, pulled 
down  the  old  cottage, 
and  built,  in  its  place, 
the  pseudo  - Gothic 
house,  just  demol- 
ished, familiar  to  us 
all  as  Pryor’s  Bank.* 
Croker  writes  in 
his  “Walk  from  Lon- 
don to  Fulham  ” : 


showing  Vine  Cottage  (beneath  the  Church  Tower)  and  William  Sharp's. 
Cottage  (to  right). 


“ Mr.  Baylis  being  a 
zealous  antiquary,  his  good  Millbank 

taste  induced  him  to  respect 
neglected  things,  when  re- 
markable as  works  of  art,  and  inspired  him  and  his  friend  Mr.  Whitmore  with  the  wish  to  collect  and  preserve  some 
of  the  many  fine  specimens  of  ancient  manufacture  that  had  found  their  way  into. this  country  from  the  Continent,  as  well 

as  to  rescue  from  destruction  relics  of  Old  England. 
In  the  monuments  and  carvings  which  had  been 
removed  from  dilapidated  churches,  and  in  the 
furniture  which  had  been  turned  out  of  the  noble 
mansions  of  England — the  ‘ Halls  ’ and  ‘ old  Places  ’ 
— Mr.  Baylis  saw  the  tangible  records  of  the  history 
of  his  country  ; and,  desirous  of  upholding  such 
memorials,  he  gleaned  a rich  harvest  from  the  lumber 
of  brokers’  shops,  and  saved  from  oblivion  articles 
illustrative  of  various  tastes  and  periods,  that  were 
daily  in  the  course  of  macadamisation  or  of  being 
consumed  for  firewood. 

. “ The  materials  thus  acquired  were  freely  used 
by  him  in  the  construction  of  a new  building  upon 
the  site  of  Vine  Cottage,  and  adapted  with  consider- 
able skill ; but  when  neither  the  vine  nor  the  cottage 
was  in  existence,  it  appeared  to  Mr.  Baylis  ridiculous 
to  allow  a misnomer  to  attach  itself  to  the  spot. 
After  due  deliberation,  therefore,  respecting  the 
situation  upon  a delightful  bank  of  gravel,  and  the 
association  which  an  assemblage  of  ecclesiastic 
carvings  and  objects  connected  with  ‘ monkish 

memories,’  there  collected,  was  likely  to  produce  upon  the  mind,  the  new  house  was  styled  the  ‘ Pryor’s  Bank.’  ” !' 

* John  Faulkner,  who  built  Rectory  Place,  etc.,  was  the  builder  of  Pryor’s  Bank. 

t This  interesting  article  on  Pryor’s  Bank  appeared,  with  a few  alterations  and  additions  in  “ Fraser’s  Magazine  ” for 
December  1845.  Following  the  above  extract,  as  it  stands  in  “ Fraser’s,”  Mr.  Croker  adds  : 

“ But  however  characteristic  and  carefully  selected  this  appellation  might  have  been,  that  it  was  at  first  misunderstood 
or  misrepresented  by  the  facetious  natives  of  Fulham  is  proved  from  a Putney  tradesman  inquiring  to  what  extent  Messrs. 
Pryors’  bank  would  discount  good  bills  ! ” 

VOL.  III. 


Pryor’s  Bank  in  1842.  From  an  engraving  in  the 
Gentleman  s Magazine. 


28 


2l8 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Like  those  of  its  prototype,  Strawberry  Hill,  the  contents  of  Pryor’s  Bank  were  dispersed 
under  the  auctioneer’s  hammer.  The  sale  commenced  on  3 May  1841  and  lasted  a week. 
Mr.  Deacon  was  the  auctioneer.* 

In  1841  Pryor’s  Bank  was  put  up  to  auction.  The  advertisement  of  the  sale  contained  the 
following  panegyric  on  the  beauties  of  the  house.  It  is  a good  specimen  of  the  sententious 
style  adopted  by  Mr.  George  Robins  : 


“ Pryor’s  Bank,  Fulham. — A charming  Residence,  in  the  Gothic  order  of  architecture,  and  arranged  within  after  the 
early  Tudor  and  Elizabethan  periods. 

“ Mr.  Geo.  Robins  has  been  favoured  by  the  instructions  of  Thomas  Baylis,  Esq.  (who  is  leaving  for  an  estate  in  the 
country)  to  announce  for  public  competition,  at  the  Auction  Mart  on  Thursday  July  9,  at  Twelve,  the  greatly  admired 
Residence,  called  The  Pryor’s  Bank,  most  agreeably  placed  upon  The  Bank  of  the  Thames,  at  Fulham,  in 
close  neighbourhood  with  the  beautiful  seat  of  The  Bishop  of  London.  Mr.  Robins  must  claim  the  indulgence  of  his 
readers,  as  he  feels  the  task  imposed  upon  him  is  more  than  usually  difficult,  and  his  description  weak  and  imperfect, 

inasmuch  as  the  beauties  at 
Pryor’s  Bank  require  an 
individual  deeply  learned  in 
the  olden  times.  It  is  erected 
in  the  Gothic  Order  of 
Architecture,  with  a care 
and  discernment  that  cannot 
be  impugned,  but  it  is  to 
the  fitting  up  within  that 
the  full  force  of  the  tasteful 
proprietor’s  judgment  and 
knowledge  has  been  directed; 
here  The  Early  Tudor 
and  Elizabethan  Periods 
reign  triumphant  ; every  ob- 
ject is  in  itself  a beauty;  there 
is  an  unity  of  purpose,  and 
harmony  of  taste  and  execu- 
tion, that  are  indeed  admir- 
able, and  which  it  is  fear- 
lessly asserted  never  can  be 
surpassed.  The  grand  suite 
approaches  in  decoration  and 
splendour  to  Regal  Magni- 
ficence. St.  George’s 


Pryor's  Bank,  looking  south,  showing  the  Parish  Church  in  the  distance.  From  a 
photograph  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev.  F.  H.  Fisher,  M A. 


Gallery,  or  Noble  Ar- 
moury, decorated  in  the  truest  style  : A high  classical  tone  pervades  this  noble  apartment,  and  a large  oriel  window 
decorated  with  ancient  stained  glass  looks  out  upon  The  Silvery  Thames;  next  is  a splendid  saloon,  which  leads  by 
noble  plate  glass  and  carved  folding  doors  to  The  Grand  Drawing  Room,  with  its  splendid  oriel  window.  It  were 
vain  to  attempt  to  describe  these  apartments  ; suffice  it  here  to  observe,  that  an  enormous  expense  has  been  encountered 
and  a consummate  taste  exercised  to  effect  so  perfect  an  achievement.  Upon  the  ground  floor  equal  care,  taste,  and  expense 
have  been  exercised. 

“The  Ilall,  Library,  and  Refectory  are  all  fitted  up  with  selected  specimens  of  the  fine  English  antique  oak  carvings, 
each  with  some  history  connected  with  the  fifteenth  century  attached  ; there  is  a kitchen  worthy  the  abbots  and  pryors  of 
old,  besides  all  useful  offices.  The  bedchamber  department  is  commodious  with  Two  Ancient  Carved  Oak  Chambers, 
worthy  the  general  character  of  this  classical  abode. 

“The  grounds  are  skilfully  disposed,  laid  out  in  imitation  of  Dropmore  ; grottos,  fountains,  and  arbours  diversify  the 
scene  ; and  a terrace-walk,  extending  210  feet  along  the  Thames,  affords  the  opportunity  of  enjoying  the  ceaseless  variety 
and  passing  scenery  of  the  river.  Steamers,  with  their  bands,  are  constantly  passing  ; in  fact,  everything  that  nature  in  a 
liberal  mood  could  bestow,  and  art  successfully  applied  accomplish,  are  here  each  vying  for  mastery. 

“ Mr.  Robins  trusts  that  this  imperfect  sketch  will  be  sufficient  to  awaken  public  attention  to  Pryor’s  Bank.  A 
purchaser,  if  he  pleases,  will  be  permitted  to  have  all  the  splendid  appendages  at  a valuation.  It  would  be  a sin  to  allow 
it  to  be  disturbed.” 


* Detailed  particulars  of  the  sale  of  the  contents  of  Pryor’s  Bank  are  given  in  an  article  entitled  “Ancient  Domestic 
Furniture,”  in  the  Gentleman’s  Magazine  for  Jan.  1842. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


219 


Mr.  Baylis  does  not  seem  to  have  left  Fulham  “for  his  estate  in  the  country,”  as  we  find 
him  rated  for  Pryor’s  Bank  down  to  1846,  when  he  moved  to  the  next  house,  Thames  Bank, 
which  he  also  owned. 

The  next  tenant  of  Pryor’s  Bank  was  Mr.  Thomas  Walford.  In  1863  Pryor’s  Bank  was 
taken  by  Mr.  William  F.  Wolley,  another  enthusiastic  collector  of  works  of  art.  On  the  death, 
in  June  1894,  °f  Major  Knox  Holmes,  the  lease  of  Pryor’s  Bank  fell  in  to  the  Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners.  Mr.  Wolley  retired  to  No.  6,  Church  Row,  the  whole  of  his  art  treasures,  the 
accumulation  of  a lifetime,  being  sold  at  Messrs.  Christie’s.  His  furniture  was  subsequently 
disposed  of  by  auction.  The  house,  which,  as  we  have  observed,  was  acquired  by  the  Vestry 
in  1894,  was  pulled  down  in  Nov.  1897.  A Pavilion,  in  connection  with  Bishop’s  Park,  is  now 
(1899)  in  course  of  erection  on  the  site.  The  building,  which  is  estimated  to  cost  about  £4,000, 
is  intended  to  be  used  for  the  sale  of  refreshments  and  as  a reading  room.  It  will  also  form  a 
residence  for  some  of  the  Park  staff. 

Pryor’s  Bank  was  a “modern  antique”  house,  which  visitors  to  Fulham  sometimes 
mistook  for  the  Bishop’s  Palace.  On  the  ground  floor,  towards  the  west,  was  the  dining-room, 
adjoining  which  was  the  library,  which  communicated  with  it  by  means  of  folding  doors. 
These  pleasant  apartments  overlooked  the  garden.  The  curious  old  mantel-piece  bore  the 
following  line  from  the  “ Sentential  ” of  Publius  Syrus  : “ Comes  Jucundus  in  via  pro  vehiculo 
est.”  (A  pleasant  companion  on  the  road  is  as  good  as  a carriage).  And,  from  Ecclesiasticus 
xxxii.  verse  6 : “ As  a signet  of  an  emeraud  set  in  a worke  of  gold,  so  is  the  melodie  of 
musicke  with  pleasant  wine.” 

l'rom  the  handsome  hall  sprang  a fine  stone  staircase.  Above  the  dining-room  was  the 
drawing-room  with  a massive  gilt  mantel-piece  supported  by  two  figures.  The  bay  window  on 
the  right  had  been 
fastened  with  an  iron 
shutter.  On  one  side 
of  the  recess  was  a 
figure  which  bore  the 
inscription  “John 
Baylis  Lord  Pryor 
(1554)  of  Wenlock 
Abbey”  ; on  the  other 
was  a figure  described 
as  that  of  “William 
of  Wickham  ( 1 366) 

Bishopof  Winchester.” 

The  drawing  - room 
communicated  by 
means  of  folding  doors 
with  a large  ante-room 
in  which  was  another 
gilt  mantel-piece.  On 
the  east  side  of  the 

ante-room  ran  a gallery.  At  the  north  end  of  this  room  was  a stage  where  Mr. 
Wolley  used  to  give  private  theatricals.  Above  were  the  bed-rooms.  In  all,  Pryor’s 


220 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Bank  contained  twenty-three  rooms.  In  the  housekeeper’s  room  was  a curiously  carved 
mantel-piece.  Even  the  drawers  of  the  kitchen  dresser  were  carved.  At  the  east  end  of 
the  house  was  a pretty  octagonal  turret  rising  slightly  above  the  roof.  The  front  of  the 
house,  facing  the  river,  was  covered  with  ampelopsis  Veitchii  (vitacece).  From  the  west 
end  of  the  house  a path  led  to  a large  conservatory.  An  old  disused  fountain,  in  this  part  of 
the  garden,  is  guarded  by  two  sea  horses,  which  came,  we  believe,  from  Cremorne.  The  west 
end  of  the  grounds  was  called  the  Neptune  Garden,  from  the  figure  of  the  sea  god  in  the  centre. 
The  site  of  Pryor’s  Bank  was  ia.  ir.  i6p. 

As  we  have  already  observed,  the  site  between  Pryor’s  Bank  and  the  “Swan” 
Thames  Bank,  was,  in  1 780,  leased  to  William  Sharp  of  Fulham  House. 

On  the  portion  nearest  Vine  Cottage,  Thames  Bank,  another  pretty  building, 
was  erected  by  Mr.  Thomas  John  Lloyd-Baker  of  Hardwicke  Court,  Gloucester,*  the  husband 
of  Mary,  daughter  of  William  Sharp.  Subsequent  occupants  were  Mrs.  Mary  Blair, 

Mr.  Edward  Blackmore, 
and  Mr.  W.  H.  Lane.  The 
Rev.  William  Rogers,  then 
curate  at  All  Saints,  resided 
at  Thames  Bank  in  1845-6. 
In  1846  Mr.  Thomas  Baylis 
moved  here  from  Pryor’s 
Bank.  In  1851-3  the  house 
was  again  occupied  by  Mr. 
Rogers.  It  was  here  that, 
on  21  Sept.  1854,  the  young 
Baron  Ernst  von  Maltzan 
mysteriously  died.  He  lies 
buried  in  the  neighbouring 
Churchyard.  (See  vol.  i. 
p.  285).  Mr.  H.  C.  Keyser 
was  its  last  tenant.  It  was 
taken  down  in  May  1887. 

. At  the  sale  of  the 
Sharp  property,  in  1841, 
Thames  Bank  is  described 
as  a leasehold  estate  con- 
sisting of 


Thames  Bank.  From  a photograph  in  the  possession  of  the 
Rev.  F.  H.  Fisher,  M.A. 


“ A neat  stuccoed  cottage  residence,  pleasantly  situated  on  the  bank  of  the  Thames  and  in  the  lane  leading  to  Fulham 
Church.  ” 


1 he  drawing-room  on  the  first  floor,  22  ft.  by  12  ft.,  had  casement  windows  which  opened 
on  to  a verandah.  The  dining-room,  on  the  ground  floor,  was  of  the  same  size.  The  garden, 
which  ran  down  to  the  river,  was  very  pretty. 

* He  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  William  Lloyd-Baker  of  Stouts  Ilill,  Gloucester.  He  purchased  Hardwicke  Court, 
still  in  the  possession  of  his  grandson,  Mr.  G.  E.  Lloyd-Baker,  in  1815. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


22  I 


Between  Thames  Bank  and  the  “Swan”  was  The  Cottage,  Hanover 
The  Cottag-e,  Cottage,  or  Egmont  House  or  Villa,  better  known  as  “ Hook’s  House,”  from 
Hanover  the  residence  here  of  the  renowned  humorist. 

Cottage,  or  Its  history  dates  from  1780,  when  the  site  was  leased  to  William  Sharp  of 

Egmont  Villa.  Fulham  House,  who  built,  adjacent  to  his  residence,  what  Lysons  terms  “ a 
beautiful  cottage”  for  the  use  of  his  only  daughter,  Mary,  the  wife  of  Mr.  Thomas 
Lloyd-Baker.  The  room  at  the  top  of  The  Cottage,  overlooking  the  river,  was  a favourite 
study  of  Granville  Sharp,  the  eminent 
philanthropist,  brother  of  William 
Sharp.  (See  vol.  i.  pp.  111-2). 

From  Fulham  House  to  The 
Cottage  William  Sharp  constructed 
an  underground  way,  beneath  Church 
Lane,  now  John’s  Place. 

On  the  death  of  Mr.  T.  J.  Lloyd- 
Baker,  the  property  passed  to  his  son, 

Mr.  Thomas  Barwick  Lloyd-Baker, 
who  appears  to  have  let  The  Cottage, 
which  from  1805  to  1813  was  tenanted 
by  John,  third  Earl  of  Egmont,  whence, 
of  course,  the  name,  Egmont  House. 

From  1824  to  1830,  Hanover  Cottage, 
as  it  now  came  to  be  called,  was 
tenanted  by  Ambrose  Borne.  In  1831 

it  lose  into  fame  3-S  the  home  of  William  Sharp's  Cottage  at  Fulham.  From  a water-colour  drawing, 
Theodore  Hook,  F.S.A.,  who  rented  1S07H®  the  possession  of  G.  E.  Lloyd-Baker,  Esq. 

it  from  Mr.  T.  B.  Lloyd-Baker. 

Theodore  Hook  was  the  youngest  son  of  James  Hook,  a favourite  musical  composer 
when  Vauxhall  Gardens  were  in  the  height  of  their  glory.  He  was  born  at  Charlotte 
Street,  Bedford  Square,  22  Sept.  1788.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  produced  his  first 
piece,  “ The  Soldier’s  Return,”  an  operatic  farce.  This  was  speedily  followed  by  “ Catch 
Him  who  Can,”  “ Tekheli,”  “Killing  no  Murder,”  “Peter  and  Paul,”  and  other  pieces. 
In  Oct.  1813  he  was  appointed  accountant-general  and  treasurer  of  the  Mauritius,  a post 
which  he  held  till  1818,  when  it  was  discovered  that  there  was  a deficiency  in  the  military 
chest  amounting  to  about  £12,000.  This  sum  had  been  abstracted  by  Hook’s  deputy,  who, 
when  the  accounts  were  submitted  for  investigation, . cut  the  Gordian  knot  by  committing 
suicide.  Hook,  however,  was  made  responsible  for  the  acts  of  his  subordinate,  and  he  was 
accordingly  sent  home  under  arrest.  His  buoyancy  of  spirits  did  not  forsake  him  even  in 
the  midst  of  his  difficulties.  Meeting,  on  his  way  back,  at  St.  Helena,  an  old  friend  who 
inquired  if  he  was  returning  home  for  his  health,  Hook  replied,  “ Yes,  I believe  there  is 
something  wrong  with  the  chest!' 

On  arriving  in  England,  it  was  found  that,  as  Hook  had  not  himself  been  guilty  of  any- 
thing beyond  carelessness,  there  was  no  ground  for  any  criminal  action  against  him,  but,  as  he 
was  held  responsible  for  the  mal-appropriation  by  his  deputy,  his  person  and  estate  were 
judged  amenable  to  civil  proceedings.  The  whole  of  his  property  in  the  Mauritius  and 


222 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


elsewhere  was,  in  consequence,  confiscated  and  Hook  underwent  a long  confinement,  first  in  the 
sponging  house  in  Shire  Lane  and  then  in  the  King’s  Bench  Prison. 

During  this  period  of  adversity  his  literary  labours 
were  both  a solace  and  a support.  His  industry  kept 
pace  with  his  increasing  popularity,  and  to  his  fame 
as  a dramatist  was  now  to  be  added  his  success  as  a 
novelist.  The  first  series  of  “ Sayings  and  Doings  ” 
appeared  in  1824.  Other  novels,  such  as  “Jack  Brag,” 
“ Births,  Deaths  and  Marriages,”  and  “ Gilbert  Gur- 
ney,” appeared  at  short  intervals. 

Egmont  Villa,  where  Hook  spent  the  last  ten 
years  of  his  life,  was  a modest  cottage,  with  a neat 
little  garden  sloping  down  to  the  water.  He  kept  his 
yacht  called  the  “Sibyl,”  and  employed  the  late 
“ Honest”  John  Phelps  as  his  waterman.  “ He  was,” 
to  quote  “ Honest”  John’s  words,  “ a curious  gentleman 
who  turned  night  into  day,  lived  up  to  his  income  and 
died  poor.” 

Hook’s  “Diary”  during  the  period  shortly  pre- 
ceding his  death  shows  that  he  felt  a degree  of  anguish 
which  even  his  most  intimate  friends  did  not  suspect. 
He  really  never  recovered  from  the  Mauritius  affair  ; 
his  long  confinement  in  prison  weakened  his  health,  and  his  unwise  method  of  living  wrought 
terrible  havoc  on  his  enfeebled  frame. 

After  a lengthened  illness,  Theodore  Hook  died 
at  Egmont  Villa,  24  Aug.  1841,  his  remains  being 
interred  in  the  graveyard  of  All  Saints,  only  a few 
yards  from  the  house  in  which  he  lived.  (See  vol.  i.  p. 

300).  It  was  noticed  at  the  funeral  that  his  political 
friends,  who  had  profited  most  by  his  writings  and  by 
his  zeal  and  abilities,  were  conspicuous  by  their  absence. 

H is  widow  and  five  young  children  were  left  by  the  Tory 
party  to  subsist  on  chance  subscriptions,  to  which 
the  King  of  Hanover  sent  £500.  His  “Life”  was 
written  by  Mr.  R.  H.  D.  Barham,  the  son  of  the 
author  of  the  “ Ingoldsby  Legends.” 

As  a wit  and  humorist,  and  especially  as  an 
improvisators , Hook  has  had  few  rivals.  His  inordi- 
nate love  of  practical  joking  and  hoaxing  was  one 
of  the  worst  tendencies  of  his  nature.  Some  of  his 
witticisms  strike  us  as  flat  and  pointless,  though  others 
are  of  the  happiest  kind.  Barham,  in  his  “ Life,” 
tells  us  that  a friend  of  Hook’s,  whilst  looking  at  old  Inilham  Bridge  from  the  garden  of 
Egmont  Villa,  enquired  whether  it  was  a good  investment,  to  which  the  humorist  responded, 
“ I don’t  know,  but  you  have  only  to  cross  it  and  you  are  sure  to  be  told  (tolled).”  A visitor 


Egmont  Villa.  From  a print,  circa  1841. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


223 


to  Hook  at  Fulham  remarked,  “What  a bad  approach  your  house  has.’’  “What  a bad 
approach,”  replied  Hook,  “ I call  it  a reproach!' 

In  September  1841  Hook’s  furniture  was  sold  by  Mr.  George  Robins. 

Lines  left  at  Mr.  Theodore  Hook’s  House  in  June  1834. 

As  Dick  and  I 
Were  a-sailing  by 

At  Fulham  bridge,  I cock’d  my  eye, 

And  says  I,  “ Add-zooks  ! 

There’s  Theodore  Hook’s, 

Whose  ‘ Sayings  and  Doings  ’ make  such  pretty  books.’' 

“ I wonder,”  says  I, 

Still  keeping  my  eye 

On  the  house,  “ if  he’s  in  — I should  like  to  try.” 

With  his  oar  on  his  knee 
Says  Dick,  says  he 
“ Father,  suppose  you  land  and  see.” 

“ What  land  and  sea  ” 

Says  I to  he 

“ Together  ! why  Dick,  how  can  that  be  ? ” 

And  my  comical  son, 

Who  is  fond  of  fun, 

I thought  would  have  split  his  sides  at  the  pun. 

So  we  rows  to  shore 
And  knocks  at  the  door — 

When  William,  a man  I’ve  seen  often  before, 

Makes  answer  and  says 
“ Master’s  gone  in  a chaise 
Call’d  a homnibus,  drawn  by  a couple  of  bays.” 

So  I says  then 
“ Just  lend  me  a pen  ” : 

“ I will,  Sir,”  says  William,  politest  of  men, 

So  having  no  card,  these  poetical  brayings, 

Are  the  record  I leave  of  my  doings  and  sayings. 

Except  for  one  or  two  very  short  tenancies,  Egmont  Villa,  after  Hook’s  death,  stood 
empty.  When,  in  1855,  the  Aqueduct  was  constructed  by  the  Chelsea  Waterworks  Company, 
for  conveying  water  from  Kingston-on-Thames  to  London,  it  was  found  necessary  to  pull 
down  the  house. 

At  the  sale  of  the  Sharp  property  in  1841  the  house  is  thus  described  : 

“ A Leasehold  Estate,  consisting  of  the  brick -built  Cottage,  . . . for  many  years  in  the  possession  of  the  late 

Theodore  Hook,  Esq.  containing  on  the  Ground  Floor,  an  entrance  Hall,  neatly  papered  ; Dining  Room,  with  recess  for 
bookcase,  and  stone  steps  lead  into  the  garden  ; small  Morning  Room,  with  closets;  Kitchen  with  sink  and  pump  of  good 
spring  water,  and  fitted  with  dresser  and  shelves;  Wash  House,  Coal  and  Wine  Cellars  in  the  Basement  ; on  the  one  pair, 
a Drawing  Room,  large  Bedroom,  and  Dressing  Closet.  One  good-sized  Attic  over  and  two  smaller  ditto  ; paved  entrance 
court.  Garden,  laid  out  in  lawn  and  gravelled  walks,  with  Summer  House,  and  flight  of  steps  to  the  river.” 


224 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


HURLINGHAM. 


SECTION  I. 


We  will  now  pass  under  the  arch  of  Putney  Bridge,  cross  the  High  Street  and 
its  early  bend  our  course  eastwards  through  Hurlingham. 

History.  The  district  known  by  the  name  of  Hurlingham  is  one,  about  the  early 

history  of  which  little  is  known.  Anciently  it  was  simply  a piece  of  unculti- 
vated land  stretching  along  by  the  river  from  the  east  side  of  the  Town  of  Fulham  to  the 
village  of  Broomhouse. 

In  the  absence  of  early  instances  of  the  name,  it  is,  unfortunately,  impossible  to  offer  any 
satisfactory  explanation  of  the  meaning  of  the  word  “ Hurlingham.”  Sir  Arthur  Blomfield,  in 
his  lecture  on  “ The  Olden  Times  of  Fulham,”  suggested  that,  most  probably,  “ the  name 
arose  from  the  field  having  been  used  for  the  ancient  sport  of  hurling.”  But  this  guess  is  at 
once  put  out  of  court  by  the  evidence  furnished  by  the  Manor  Rolls,  where  the  following 
spellings  of  the  name  occur  : 


1489  hurlyngholefeld. 

1550  hurlynghmfyld. 

,,  fl'urnynghmfelcl. 

1551  ffurnynghamfeld. 

„ Hurlynghamfeld. 

1553  ffurnynghamfeld. 
1560  ffurnynghmfeld. 
1567  ffurningham  ffyeld. 

1573  ffurlinghamfeld. 

1574  ffurningham  Field. 


1578  ffurnyngham  field. 
1581  ffurnyngham  field. 
1604  ffurningham  feild. 

1606  ffurlingham  field. 

1607  ffurningham  field. 
1613  ffurningham  field. 

,,  hurlingham  field. 

,,  ffurlingham  field. 
1618  ffurningham  feilde. 
1626  Hurlingham  ffield. 


As  the  1489  spelling  in  “hole”  does  not  recur,  it  is  hardly  safe  to  assume  that  such  a 
form  is  more  than  a clerical  error  on  the  part  of  the  scribe.  The  confusion  of  the  forms 
“ hurling,”  “ ffurling,”  and  “ ffurning,”  over  a period  of  some  1 50  years,  is  remarkable.  Most 
probably  the  original  form  was  “ ffurning.”  It  is  impossible  to  say  by  what  caprice  the 
initial  sound  was  changed,  for  it  is  a change  of  sound  as  well  as  of  symbol.  It  is  not  unlikely 
that  the  two  small  “ff’s,”  the  old  way  of  denoting  the  capital  F,  came  to  be  mistaken  for  a 
capital  IT,  and  were  so  represented.  The  change  of  the  first  “ n ” into  “ 1 ” is  another  curious 
transition,  due,  perhaps,  to  the  loose  and  slovenly  pronunciation  which  must  have  prevailed, 
the  latter  liquid,  after  an  “r”  being  more  readily  sounded  than  the  former.  In  the  last 
century  the  name  was  frequently  written  “ Hurlicom,”  “ Hurlycome,”  etc. 

Hurlingham  Field,  about  the  time  of  the  Stuarts,  was  divided  into  two 

Great  and 

parts  known  as  Little  Hurlingham  or  Little  Hurlingham  Field  and  Great 

Little 

Hurlingham  or  Great  Hurlingham  Field.  The  former  comprised  the  western 

Hurlingham. 

portion  and  consisted  of  seventeen  acres.  Great  Hurlingham,  which  consisted  of 
the  eastern  and  by  far  the  larger  section,  included  a field  more  particularly  designated  as 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


225 


Hurlingham  Field,  now  marked  by  the  site  of  Mulgrave  House  and  grounds.  The  boundary 
line  between  the  two  Hurlinghams  lay  between  the  sites  of  Mulgrave  and  Little  Mulgrave 
Houses. 

In  the  Court  Rolls  the  first  allusion  to  Hurlingham  occurs  in  1489,  in  connection  with  the 
surrender  of  lands  made  by  Geoffrey  Thursteyn  (Thurston)  to  John  Herman.  These  included 
one  acre  “in  hurlyngholefeld.”  At  a Court  Baron  in  1573,  it  is  presented  that 

“ — Wallyston  widow  has  not  made  8 rods  of  the  fence  between  the  hedge  and  ffurlingham  feld  as  precept  was  at  the 
last  Court  wherefore  for  every  rod  iiijd.  ” 

In  the  “ Book  of  Rents  due  to  the  Bishop  of  London,”  under  the  year  1628,  we  find 
I Iurlingham  produced  a rent  roll  of  £45  per  annum  made  up  as  follows  : 

Gt.  Hurlingham  divided  into  four  parts  .......  xxxiij1'. 

Little  Hurlingham  . . . . . . . . . xijh. 

In  1638  Little  Hurlingham,  which  was  always  divided  into  northern  and  southern  halves, 
produced  a rent  of  ,£11,  viz.  : 

“ Mr.  Wolverstone  fifor  a moycty  of  little  Hurlingham  . . . . £5  10s. 

“ John  Burton  fifor  the  other  moyety  thereof  . . ‘ . . . . . . £$  IOS- 


At  a Court  General  in  1657  the  Homage 

“ Prsent  that  John  Plucknett  hath  not  reformed  his  incroachment  made  in  Harlingham  feild  upon  the  land  of  Cott 
Edmund  Ilarvy  according  to  a former  paine  and  therefore  doe  arnerse  him  x1'. 


In  1739  we  find  ten  persons  rated  for  their  holdings  in  Hurlingham  Field.  This  is  the 
first  year  in  which  Hurlingham  ranks  as  a separate  head  in  the  Rate  books. 

In  the  days  when  the  plague  was  an  almost  annual  visitant  in  our  parish, 
Plague  Pit  Hurlingham  Field  became  the  site  of  a plague  pit  and  pest  house.  The  reason 
and  for  the  selection  of  this  region  for  the  purpose  is  intelligible  enough,  for,  while  it 
Pest  House,  was  within  easy  reach  of  the  Town  of  Fulham,  it  was  in  an  almost 
uninhabited  condition.  The  precise  site  of  Hurlingham  pit  is  probably  now 
represented  by  the  bed  of  the  great  lake  which  to-day  constitutes  one  of  the  chief  charms  of 
Hurlingham. 

The  Parish  Books  afford  grim  evidences  of  the  frequent  recurrence  of  the  terrible  visitation 
known  as  the  plague,  the  shutting  up  of  “visited  houses”  and  the  primitive  steps  taken  for 
the  eradication  of  the  pestilence.  As  soon  as  a house  was  suspected  of  infection,  it  was 
immediately  examined  by  the  parish  authorities.  If  any  of  the  inmates  were  found  to  be 
suffering  from  the  plague,  a red  cross  was  painted  upon  the  door,  and  over  it  the  words,  “ The 
Lord  have  mercy  on  us.”  If  needful,  pieces  of  iron  were  nailed  across  the  door  to  make  the 
fastening  complete.  Food  was  conveyed  to  the  inmates  by  warders  whose  duty  it  was  to 
watch  the  visited  houses  by  night  to  see  that  no  one  escaped.  This  rough  and  ready  method 
for  stamping  out  disease  or  limiting  the  area  of  infection  was  a cruel  expedient,  since  it 
necessarily  exposed  to  the  virulence  of  the  disorder  every  member  of  a family  resident  in  a 
“ visited  ” house. 

We  will  now  quote  from  the  Fulham  Parish  Books  a few  entries  which  will  give  the  reader 
some  idea  of  the  action  of  the  authorities  in  the  time  of  these  epidemics  : 

VOL.  III. 


29 


226 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


In  1627  the  Churchwardens 

“ Paid  to  Richard  dogwell  * for  carryinge  a poore  woman  to  the  spitle  house  at  Hollowaye  . 2s.  6d.” 

In  1630  a violent  visitation  of  the  plague  necessitated  an  extra  call  on  the  ratepayers.  An 
entry  in  the  Parish  Books  reads : 

“Another  Assessment  made  the  ffowerth  daie  of  October  1630  for  reliefe  of  the  poore  of  this  parish  on  ffulham  side 
for  this  y>nte  yeare,  there  being  cause  therefore  by  reason  of  much  sicknes  happened  amongest  the  poore  And  the  money 
vpon  the  former  Assessm'  alreadie  for  the  most  part  bestowed.” 

In  1636  another  serious  outbreak  of  the  plague  occurred  at  Fulham.  Among  other  cases 
assisted,  the  Churchwardens 


“ It.  pd.  for  Sherecrofts  dyet  being  shutt  vp  . . . . . . . . . . ns.  9d. 

“ It.  Mr.  Tingle  for  wards  wife  being  shutt  vpp  .........  15s.  7d. 

“ It.  for  beefe  for  the  three  visited  houses  ..........  7s.  id. 

“ It.  given  Elizabeth  Jones  at  severall  times  in  her  sickness  .......  10s.  od. 

“ It.  given  to  goodwife  Cake  in  her  sickness  and  for  her  keeper  ......  10s.  od. 

“ It.  pd.  to  Mr.  Briscoe  for  a woman  that  laye  in  there  ........  8s.  9d. 

“ It.  pd.  the  Constable  for  a sicke  woman  ..........  2s.  od.” 


In  the  following  year  the  pest  house  in  Hurlingham  Field  was  erected  pursuant  to  an 
Order  in  Council,  dated  22  April  1636,  for  the  levying  of  rates  in  Middlesex  and  Surrey  for 
the  erection  of  pest  houses  and  other  places  of  abode  for  infected  persons,  etc. f In  this  year 
we  find  that  two  assessments  were  made.  The  first  was  for  the  relief  of  the  poor  in  the  usual 
way.  The  second,  which  was  made  on  the  same  day  (4  May  1637),  was 

“ for  the  reliefe  of  the  poore  on  ffulham  side  to  remaine  in  stocke  according  to  his  Mts  orders  in  case  the  infectio  of  the 
plague  should  happen.” 


This  assessment  was  estimated  to  produce  £3  18s.  id.  Appended  to  the  list  of  receipts 
is  the  following  memorandum,  signed  by  two  justices  of  the  peace  : 

“ This  Asseasmenl  made  the  4th  daie  of  Maye  to  remaine  in  stocke  for  the  reliefe  of  the  visited  people  if  any  such 
should  happen,  and  for  building  of  a pesthouse  according  to  his  Maties  directions  in  that  case  provided  seene  and  allowed 
by  us  his  Maties  Justices  neere  adioyninge  this  present  6th  of  Maye  1637. 

R.  Cluet. 

Rc.  FFENN.” 

To  this  pest  house  at  Hurlingham  certain  of  the  hapless  sufferers  were  brought,  though 
some  houses  continued  to  be  shut  up.  The  records  of  the  Churchwardens  and  Overseers 
contain  many  entries  referring  to  the  removal  of  the  sick. 

In  1638  the  Churchwardens 

“ pd.  for  charges  wch  was  at  woolridges  house  in  dyet  when  they  were  shutt  vpp  . £1.  10s.  nd. 

“ pd.  for  warding  .............  4s.  od. 

“ pd.  Wid.  Phillips  when  she  was  shutt  vpp  ........  is.  4d.” 

In  1640  the  disbursements  made  in  relief  of  the  plague  stricken  at  Fulham  included 

“ Itm.  pd.  to  danyel  Carter  for  the  releife  of  himselfe  his  wife  and  children  before  his 


house  was  shutt  vp  of  the  sickness  .........  19s.  6d. 

“ Itm.  pd.  to  Ed.  Limpany  novembr  2d  for  necessaryes  to  knights  house  as  by  bill 

appeareth  ..............  6s.  od. 


* Dogwell  owned  a noted  orchard  in  Hurlingham.  (See  vol.  iii.  p.  229.) 

t This  was  a crude  attempt  at  isolation,  designed  to  obviate  the  evil  of  shutting  up  the  healthy  with  the  sick. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


227 


“ I tin.  for  the  releife  of  knightes  house  from  the  first  of  Novemher  1640  to  the  7th  of 

December  followinge  ............  ^5.  14s.  od. 

“ Itm.  to  the  bearers  that  came  from  London  and  a deale  board  to  beare  the  Corps  to 

church iis.  4d. 

“ Itm.  for  Danyell  Carter  for  wardinge  .........  5s.  od. 

“ Itm.  to  goodman  Shute  in  tyme  of  his  sicknes  and  his  wives  before  her  death  . . £1.  5s.  id. 

“ Itm.  for  a new  spadd  to  get  him  to  worke  ........  3s.  4d. 

“ Itm.  to  goodwife  Baker  in  tyme  of  her  weaknes  before  her  goeinge  to  the  hospitall 

where  she  dyed  a pittiefull  creature  .........  6s.  od. 

“ Itm.  for  y°  reliefe  of  fF uller’s  house  from  yL'  13  of  Decern.  1640  to  ye  first  of  ffebruary 

followinge £2.  13s.  4d. 

“ Itm.  for  the  buryall  of  ffuller  ...........  2s.  od.” 


The  Churchwardens’  Disbursements  for  1647  contain  the  following  entry  : 

“ pd.  Irishe  John  by  the  hands  of  Mr.  Earsbie  for  looking  to  ye  workes  in  Horlingham  feild  2s.  6d.” 


These  works  were  doubtless  in  connection  with  the  repair  or  the  enlargement  of  the  pest 
house.  Irish  John,  whose  real  name  was  John  Harding,  was  a kind  of  handy  man  about  the 
parish.  On  25  July  1647  the  Vestry 

“Agreed  that  Mr.  Stisted  doe  pay  towards  the  putting  out  of  the  Daughter  of  John  Harding  alias  Irish  John  as  an 
apprentice  the  summe  of  thirty  shillings.” 

The  last  we  hear  of  the  old  fellow  is  in  1654-5.  In  the  minutes  of  a Vestry,  held  on  25 
Feb.  of  that  year,  we  read  : 

“ It  is  ordered  by  the  Vestrie  yl  Irish  John  be  Allowed  20s.  per  Ann.  and  ye  Churchwarden  to  pay  it  to  him  by  5s.  the 
quarter  for  one  yeare  to  come.” 

In  1647  the  Vestry  appointed  a female  to  “search  ” persons  suspected  of  infection.  At  a 
Vestry,  held  on  16  May  of  this  year, 

“ It  was  agreed  that  Mr.  Walter  * doe  speake  with  goodwife  Jones  of  the  Pesthouse  about  her  being  searcher  for  this 
side  of  the  Parish  of  fulham,  and  that  he  doe  make  a conclusion  with  her  according  to  the  former  proposition  of  twelve 
pence  a w'eeke  as  pension  and  her  house  rent  in  a convenient  place  as  she  shall  reasonably  desire  and  he  agree  with  her.” 


The  great  visitation  which  swept  over  London  in  1665  disastrously  affected  Fulham. 
Among  the  disbursements  of  Mr.  Edmund  Harmon,  who  was  Churchwarden  this  year, _ we  find  : 


“ To  ye  Bearers  for  burying  Wid.  Watmore  ......... 

“To  Hen.  Thompson  to  buy  meate  for  ye  vissitted  people  ....... 

“ Paid  Mrs.  Limpany  for  necessaries  for  ye  vissitted  people  for  one  weeke  endinge  the  10 

of  July  ’65 

“ Paid  Tho.  Moore  for  gooinge  to  Westminster  for  Bearers  4 tymes  ..... 

“ Paid  ye  Bearers  for  burying  Mich.  Salter.  ......... 

“ Paid  the  Bearers  for  buryinge  a souldiers  child  ........ 

“ Paid  Goodw.  Jones  ye  searcher  ........... 

“ Paid  them  (the  bearers)  for  remoueinge  ye  sick  people  to  ye  pesthouse  . . . . 

“ Paid  for  a spade  for  to  make  graves  .......... 

“ Paid  ye  Bearers  for  burying  Salter’s  Maide  ......... 

“ Paid  Goodw.  Shore  ye  searcher  ........... 

“ Paid  Mrs.  Limpany  17  July  for  necessaries  for  y'1  vissitted  ...... 

“ Paid  Edw.  Ball  for  provissions  for  ye  vissitted  ........ 

“ Paid  Hen.  Thompson  for  attendinge  ye  vissitted  ........ 

“ Paid  for  a Coffin  for  Hen.  Thompson  .......... 

“ Paid  for  buryinge  of  him  ............ 


£1.  is.  od. 
2S.  od. 

17s.  od. 
6s.  od. 
ns.  od. 
£\.  os.  od. 
2S.  od. 
5s.  od. 
is.  od. 
10s.  od. 
3s-  9d- 
1 8s.  od. 
1 2s.  od. 
£1.  os.  od. 
6s.  od. 
10s.  od. 


* Thomas  Walter  was  employed  by  the  Vestry  as  an  informer  or  detective  officer. 


228 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


“ Paid  Mrs.  Limpany  for  necessaries  for  ye  vissitted  24  July 
“ Paid  Rich.  Kirby  for  thinges  for  ye  vissitted  . 

“ Paid  Tho.  Moore  for  goeing  for  ye  Bearers  to  Westminster 
“ To  Tho.  Gurney  for  attending. ye  vissitted  people  . 

“ Paid  for  burying  Rich  Chatte  2 children 
“ To  Spurrutt  for  making  10  graves  ..... 

“ To  Wrn.  Kempe  for  thinges  for  ye  sick  .... 

“ For  keepinge  a poore  woman  in  her  sicknesse  . 

“ To  Rich.  Chatte  and  wife  vissitted  . .... 

“ To  ye  Wid.  Thompson  ....... 

“ More  to  yc  Bearers  for  buryinge  5 Corpses 


£1.  Ss.  od. 
2s.  od. 
is.  6d. 

1 os.  od. 
6s.  od. 
5s.  od. 
5s.  od. 
3s.  od. 
is.  od. 
is.  4d. 

1 os.  od.  ” 


This  year  the  following  orders  were  made  respecting  warders  and  searchers  : 


“ Itt  is  ....  also  ordered  at  the  same  Vestry  (held  18  June  1665)  that  Thomas  Spurrutt  and  John  Scoffins  bee 
appointed  examiners  and  warders  on  ffulham  side  ; to  putt  in  Execution  all  such  orders  as  shalbee  commanded  them  by  the 
Justices  of  the  peace  of  this  County  ; And  for  their  reward  to  bee  referred  to  the  Vestry  accordinge  as  theire  service  shall 
deserve. 

“It  is  further  ordered  y*  Mary  Jones  and  Widdow  Wheeler  bee  appointed  searchers  of  all  such  psons  as  shalbee  suspected 
to  dye  of  any  Infectious  disease  And  the  said  searchers  shall  receive  of  eu’y  pson  so  by  them  searched  six  pence  apeice  (if 
the  psons  bee  able),  otherwise  the  Church’den  shall  pay  and  discharge  the  same  from  tyme  to  tyme  as  it  shall  grow  and 
become  due. 

Mordaunt. 

Chas.  Wheeler. 

Robt.  Hickes. 

Hen.  Elwes. 

Tiios.  Greaves  D.D. 

Tho.  Wynter.  ” 

Mr.  Edmund  1 Iarmon,  the  Churchwarden,  himself  fell  a victim  to  the  plague. 

After  1665  Fulham  was  troubled  but  little  with  the  pestilence.  The  pest  house  in 
Hurlingham  Field,  which  was  allowed  to  remain,  was  used  as  a dwelling  house  by  certain  poor 
people  selected  by  the  Vestry.  At  a Vestry,  held  on  23  Oct.  1670,  we  find  that 


“ Itt  is  Ordered  that  Mr.  Tho.  Willett  Churchwarden  doe  imploy  workmen  to  repaire  the  Pest-house  wherein  Robt. 
Jones  and  his  wife  doth  inhabit.” 


In  1680-1  the  Vestry  ordered  a Mrs.  Plessenton  to  be  removed  to  “a  room  in  the  Pest 
house  or  elsewhere.”  The  following  entry  in  the  Parish  Books  for  1681  shows  that  the  pest 
house  at  Hurlingham — or,  at  least,  a part  of  it — had  just  then  been  demolished  : 

“ It  is  ordered  yl  there  be  built  and  errected  two  small  tennemts  next  to  ye  northside  (of  ye  poor’s  Aimes  houses  given 
by  John  Lappy)  w41'  such  old  stuff  as  was  lately  taken  downe  from  yu  pest  houses  in  Hurlingham  feild,  at  yc  charge  of  the 
pish  contayning  two  roomes  wch  is  to  bee  discharged  by  Mr.  Edm°  Dodd  pnte  Churchwarden.” 

Nothing  whatever  can  be  gathered  as  to  the  almshouses  erected  by  John  Lappy.  The 
pest  house  could  not  have  been  entirely  removed  in  1681,  for,  at  a Vestry  held  on  30  Jan. 
1 736-7  it  was 

“ Ordered  and  agreed  that  Dorcas  the  Daughter  of  Dame  Twelves  be  removed  from  the  Pest  house  and  that  the  wife 
of  John  Dunn  be  appointed  to  succeed  in  her  stead.” 

This  is  the  last  we  hear  of  the  Hurlingham  pest  house.  Down  to  the  time  of  Dr. 
Cadogan,  who  built  the  oldest  portion  of  Hurlingham  House,  we  frequently  hear  of  a gravel 
pit  in  Hurlingham  Field.  It  was  the  custom  of  the  Bishop,  when  letting  that  portion  of 
Great  Hurlingham,  to  reserve  to  himself  the  right  to  draw  such  quantities  of  gravel  as  he 
might  require. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


229 


SOUTH  SIDE. 

Along  the  south 
side  of  Hurlingham 
Road  there  is  little 
to  detain  us.  Passing 
Ranelagh  Avenue  and 


Hurlingham  Road,  with  its  trim  red-brick  houses,  runs  from  the  eastern  end 
Hurlingham  Qf  Qlurch  Street,  now  included  in  the  New  King’s  Road,  to  Broomhouse  Road, 
Road’  opposite  Broom  Villa. 

formerly  In  ancient  times  it  was  merely  a worple  way  which  formed  the  nearest  route 

Back  Lane,  from  Fulham  Town  to  the  Broomhouses  and  the  Town  Meadows. 

The  road  was  formerly  known  as  the  Back  Lane.  Other  names  for  it 
were  Broomhouse 
Lane  and  Ship  Lane, 
the  latter  from  the 
old  “Ship”  inn,  which 
stood  at  the  junction 
of  this  thoroughfare 
with  Church  Street. 

(See  vol.  ii.  p.  61.) 

The  first  appearance 
of  the  name  Hurling- 
ham Road  occurs  in 
the  Rate  books  for 
1848. 


Hurlingham  Road.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1896. 


Napier  Avenue,  we 

reach  a turning  known  as  The  Avenue,  which  led  to  the  twin  mansions,  known  as  Mulgrave 


House  and  Little  Mulgrave  House,  only  the  former  of  which  now  stands, 
shall  speak  later  on. 

Hurlingham  Field  Cottage  marks  an 
orchard  which,  in  the  time  of  Charles  I., 
its  later  days,  the  site  was  that  of  a good 


Of  these  we 


Hurlingham  Field  Cottage.  From  a photograph  in  the 
possession  of  the  Rev.  F.  H.  Fisher,  M.A. 


spot.  Here  was  once  a famous 
was  kept  by  a family  named  Dogwell.  In 
old-fashioned  farm,  the  small  tenement  which 
stood  here  being  known  as  Farm  Cottage. 
About  1856  Mr.  J.  Horsley  Palmer,  the 
owner  of  the  land,  granted  a lease  to  Mr. 
William  King,  who  pulled  down  Farm  Cottage 
and  built  the  house  now  known  as  Hurlingham 
Field  Cottage.  Mr.  King,  a well-known  cha1 
racter  in  his  day,  carried  on  business  as  a corn 
dealer  in  Bridge  Street. 

It  was  here  that,  for  some  years,  Miss 
Elizabeth  Palmer  conducted  what  was  termed 
an  Industrial  Home,  really  a school  for  girls. 
When,  in  1873,  this  lady  left  Fulham,  the  concern 


230 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


passed  into  the  hands 
of  the  community 
of  St.  Cyprian,  of 
Dorset  Square.  For 
a few  years  St.  Cy- 
prian’s House  or 
Orphanage  sheltered 
some  twelve  children. 
On  the  death  of  Miss 
K.  Thomas,  who 
managed  the  Home, 
the  children  were  re- 
moved to  another 
branch  of  the  com- 
munity at  Newport, 
Mon.  Miss  Palmer, 
in  1888,  sold  the 
freehold  of  Hurling- 
Hurlingham  Lodge.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1895.  ham  Field  Cottage 

to  the  Hurlingham 

Club,  and,  in  the  following  year,  it  became  the  residence  of  Mr.  J.  K.  Hurrell,  the 
secretary. 

At  the  east  end  of  Hurlingham  Road,  at  the  corner  of  Broom  Lane,  stands  Hurlingham 
Lodge,  formerly  Edenhurst,  built,  about  1856,  by  its  first  occupant,  Mr.  Andrew  Moseley.  The 
original  name  was  taken  from  that  of  a house  on  the  outskirts  of  Liverpool,  belonging  to  an  old 
friend  of  Mr.  Moseley’s.  In  1884  Edenhurst  was  purchased  by  General  Sir  Arthur  Cunyng- 
hame,  G.C.B.,  on  whose  death  it  continued  in  the  occupation  of  his  widow,  Lady  Frances,  and 
her  son,  Mr.  Henry 
Arthur  Hardinge 
Cunynghame,  M.A., 
the  founder  of  the 
Fulham  Liberal  Club. 

Mr.  Cunynghame, who 
was  educated  at  St. 

John’s  College,  Cam- 
bridge, was  formerly 
in  the  Royal  Engi- 
neers. 

H urlingham 
Lodge,  as  the  Cunyng- 
hames  renamed  it, 
is  now  the  residence 
of  Mr.  H.  Harker. 

The  house  is  alleged 


to  be  haunted. 


The  Vineyard.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1894. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


231 


NORTH  SIDE. 

On  the  north  side,  facing  The  Avenue,  stands  a house  known  as  The  Vineyard  (No.  76), 
the  home,  from  1848  to  1855,  of  the  late  Mr.  George  Everest.  Since  1877  it  has  been  the 
resicience  of  Capt.  Frederick  Dorrien.  A little  further  along  the  road  is  Italian  Villa  (No.  62), 
built  about  1809  by  Mr.  Robert  Richard  Wood,  of  whom  we  have  spoken  in  our  account  of 
Fulham  Church.  (See  vol.  i.  pp.  263-4.)  Mr.  Wood  died  herein  1857.  In  1869  Italian  Villa 
was  occupied  by  Mr.  James  Burchell.  Since  1882  it  has  been  the  home  of  Mr.  John 
Lawson,  the  well-known  painter. 

A continuation  of  Hurlingham  Road,  known  as  Bell’s  Alley,  leads  into  Peterborough 
Road,  formerly  Peterborough  Lane. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

1 1 U RLINGIIAM — ( continued '). 

SECTION  II. 

PLACING  the  river,  just  eastwards  of  old  Fulham  Bridge,  was  a pretty  house  which 
Willow  bore  the  name  of  Willow  Bank.  It  stood  in  well-timbered  grounds,  measuring 

Bank.  3a.  ir.  34p.  It  had  somewhat  extensive  offices,  a large  conservatory,  and  a 

terrace  by  the  Thames. 

There  is  something  in  the  name  particularly  appropriate  to  the  spot.  In  ancient  days  the 
place,  inundated  at  every  high  tide,  was  a swampy  eyot,  on  which  grew  the  osier,  the  name 
given  to  various  species  of  plants  of  the  genus  salix,  or  willow. 

The  history  of  the  site  is  traceable  back  to  the  time  of  Edward  III.,  when  a family  of  the 
name  of  Passor  held  an  extensive  messuage  in  this  neighbourhood.  Their  “ tenement  ” was  the 
house  which  we  have  described  under  the  name  of  Passor’s.  (See  vol.  i.  pp.  74-79.)  To  this 
tenement  was  attached  an  enclosed  croft  of  three  acres,  known  as  “ Passours  Mede.”  In  1397 
John  Thurston,  of  Passor’s,  let  for  three  years  to  John  Godynge,  Vicar  of  F'ulham,  one  acre  in 
this  mead.  Katherine  atte  Brook,  widow,  in  1425,  surrendered  to  John  Bron  “half  an  acre  in 
schoreland  formerly  Passours.”  In  the  time  of  Henry  VII.  John  Yonge  was  living  here. 
Next  came  Robert  Barnaby,  on  whose  death  the  “ half  acre  in  Passors  mede”  descended  to  his 
son  John,  who,  in  1550,  sold  it  to  Hugh  Stewkeley,  from  whom  it  passed  to  George  Stewkeley. 
Subsequently  the  “enclosed  croft”  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  Warrens  and  the  Crom- 
wells, the  Doubledays  and  the  Hills  of  Passor’s.  In  1652  the  croft,  now  called  “the  eight,”  was 
sold  to  Mrs.  Edith  Roberts.  In  1675  it  was  sold  by  Sarah,  daughter  of  Edith  Roberts,  to  Mark 
Cottle,  who,  in  1679,  surrendered  it  to  Theodosia  Bucknor.  This  lady  sold  it  to  Thomas 
Clements.  In  17CO  his  son,  Charles  Clements,  was  admitted  to  “ the  parcel  of  land  called  the 
Eight  or  Ozier.”  In  1703  it  passed  into  the  possession  of  Humphrey  Hide  of  London. 
Richard  Sanders,  a F'ulham  brewer,  the  next  owner  of  this  osier  land,  sold  it,  in  1720,  to  Jacob 
Tonson,  in  whose  family  it  remained  for  many  years. 

In  1752  the  site  was  purchased  by  Francis  Gosling,  afterwards  Sir  F'rancis  Gosling,  knight 


232 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Alderman  of  the  Ward  of  Farringdon  Without,  and  Master  of  the  Stationers’  Company.*  In 
1753  and  1759  Sir  Francis,  who  built  a residence  here,  obtained  further  leases  of  lands  at 
Little  Hurlingham. 

On  the  death  of  Sir  Francis,  his  lands  in  Great  and  Little  Hurlingham  passed  into  the 
possession  of  Sir  Philip  Stephens,  who  was  probably  a relative.  From  1764  to  1772  Lewis 
Guiguer,  a connection  of  Sir  Philip’s,  resided  here. 

The  next  noteworthy  resident  was  Francis  Milman,  M.D.  of  Argyle  Street,  St.  George’s, 

Hanover  Square,  who  lived  here  from 
1791  to  1804. 

This  eminent  physician  was  born 
at  East  Ogwell,  Devonshire,  on  31 
Aug.  1746.  He  was  the  son  of  a 
clergyman,  his  father  being  Francis 

Milman,  rector  of  East  Ogwell  and 

vicar  of  Abbots  Kerswell.  He  was 
educated  at  Oxford.  In  1785  he 
received  the  appointment  of  physician- 
extraordinary  to  the  King’s  House- 
hold. A baronetcy  was  conferred  on 
him  in  1800.  Six  years  later  he 
became  physician-in-ordinary  to  the 
King.  In  1811  he  was  elected  Presi- 
dent of  the  Royal  College  of  Physi- 
cians, but  resigned  in  1813.  From  Fulham  Sir  Francis  Milman  moved  to  Chelsea,  where 
his  ancestor,  Sir  William  Milmar),  once  resided.  He  died  at  Pinner  Grove,  Middlesex,  24 

June  1821.  He  was  buried  at  Chelsea  Old  Church,  where  a tablet,  on  the  south  wall  of 

the  More  Chapel,  exists  to  the  memory  of  several  members  of  the  family.  Faulkner, 
in  1812,  observes: 

“ The  house  next  the  bridge,  late  the  property  of  Sir  Francis  Millman,  is  now  unoccupied  and  in  a ruinous  condition.” 

A few  years  later  the  house  was  pulled  down,  and  on  its  site,  in  1816-7,  arose  the  beautiful 
Willow  Bank.  It  is  said  that,  in  the  erection  of  the  new  house,  it  was  found  necessary  to  drive 
large  piles  into  the  ground  in  order  to  secure  a solid  foundation.  In  the  Rate  books  for  1817 
it  is  described  as  a “ New  House,”  but  it  was  not  brought  into  rating  till  1818,  when  it  was 
taken  by  Mrs.  Mary  Ashton,  widow,  of  Upper  Wimpole  Street.  The  lessors  were  Henry 
William  Pomeroy  and  Render  Mason.  In  this  lease  Willow  Bank  is  described  as  : 

“All  that  capital  messuage  or  tenement  ....  at  Fulham  ....  on  the  east  side  of  the  High  Road  leading  to 
Putney  Bridge,  and  fronting  south  on  the  river  Thames  ....  and  the  close  adjoining,  bounded  by  the  Pleasure  Ground 
of  Lord  Ranelagh  on  the  east  containing  ia.  3r  I4p.” 

In  1820-1  the  house  was  the  residence  of  Alexandre  Tiexeira  Sampayo,  who, 
on  27  Jan.  1820,  was  married,  at  Fulham  Church,  to  Miss  Harriet  Kent  of  Fulham. 

* The  name  of  Sir  Francis  is  associated  with  the  old  banking  house,  now  Barclay  and  Co.,  Limited,  opposite  St. 
Dunstan’s  Church,  Fleet  Street.  The  house,  known  by  the  sign  of  “The  Three  Squirrels,”  was  pulled  down  in  1898. 
When  Sir  Francis  joined  the  firm  the  bank  was  known  as  Gosling  and  Bennet.  In  1754  he  took  his  brother  into  partner- 
ship. For  more  than  a century  it  was  known  as  Gosling  and  Sharpe’s.  The  house  is  now  (1899)  in  course  of  rebuilding. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


233 


He  died  at  Bath,  30  June  1832,  and  was  buried  in  the  Sampayo  vault  in  Fulham 
Churchyard. 

In  1825  the  house  was  taken  by  Colonel  Charles  Edward  Conyers — afterwards  General 
Conyers,  C.B. — brother-in-law  of  Mr.  Osborn  Sampayo  of  Peterborough  House.  This  officer 
served  for  some  time  in  the  West  Indies.  In  1800  he  was  engaged  in  an  expedition  to  the 
coast  of  France,  and  subsequently  in  the  Mediterranean.  From  1805  to  1807  he  served  in 
Egypt,  where  he  took  part  in  the  attack  on  Alexandria,  the  storming  of  Rosetta  and  the 
subsequent  siege  of  that  place.  In  1813-14  he  fought  in  the  Peninsular  War.  He  was 
severely  wounded  at  the  head  of  his  regiment  at  Orthes.  From  Fulham  he  retired  to 
Brighton,  where  he  died. 

From  1830  to  1836  Willow  Bank  was  the  residence  of  Francis  and  John  Clayton  Freeling. 
The  former  was  Postmaster-General. 

For  a brief  period  Willow  Bank  was  occupied  by  two  remarkable  men,  Mr.  Delafield, 
the  son  of  a wealthy  brewer  of  the  firm  of  Combe  and  Delafield,  and  “ Captain  ” 
Webster,  a theatrical  manager,  the  son  of  Sir  Godfrey  Webster,  ambassador  at  the  Court 
of  Vienna.  Messrs.  Delafield  and  Webster  greatly  beautified  the  mansion,  to  which  they 
added  two  wings.  The  drawing-room  was  an  elegant  apartment,  the  walls  of  which  were 
covered  with  blue  silk  drapings  and  costly  mirrors.  Young  Delafield,  when  he  came  of  age, 
sold  his  share  in  the  brewery  for  some  £100,000.  In  addition  to  Willow  Bank,  the  adventurers 
ran  for  a season  the  Royal  Italian  Opera.  In  1848  the  Queen  and  Prince  Albert  were  induced, 
on  behalf  of  a charity,  to  attend  a garden  party  at  this  house.  For  a time  Willow  Bank  was 
the  resort  of  society,  noted  for  its  Sunday  dinners  and  its  fashionable  entertainments. 
Presently  affairs  took  a turn  for  the  worse.  Ugly  rumours  spread  through  Fulham  that 
Messrs.  Delafield  and  Webster  had  failed.  The  news  proved  true.  The  principals  made  off 
to  Brussels  and  were  never  seen  in  England  again. 

The  valuable  contents  of  Willow  Bank  were  sold  by  Messrs.  Farebrother,  Clark  and  Lye, 
2 July  1849,  and  ten  following  (week)  days.  The  Catalogue  (4to.  78  pp.)  contains  1,519  lots, 
and  has  the  following  litho  plates  in  it. 

1.  Willow  Bank,  Fulham  (exterior). 

2.  Staircase. 

3.  Dining  Room. 

4.  Drawing  Room. 

The  Catalogues  were  sold  at  5s.  each.  A copy  is  preserved  in  the  British  Museum. 

After  remaining  empty  for  some  time,  Willow  Bank  was,  in  1852,  purchased  by  Mr.  Robert 
Henderson,  the  well-known  shipbroker,  who  resided  here  till  1871.  He  died  suddenly  while 
driving  home  to  Fulham  in  a cab.  From  1872  to  1876  it  was  in  the  joint  occupation  of 
Mr.  George  Henderson  and  Mr.  John  H.  Robertson.  Next  came  Mr.  Frederick  Swindell. 
Originally  a “ boots  ” in  a Nottingham  hotel,  he  became  a large  owner  of  racehorses.  He 
was  not  at  Willow  Bank  long,  for,  soon  after  his  tenancy  commenced,  there  was,  between 
three  and  four  one  morning,  a great  flood  tide.  The  water  entered  the  basement  to  within 
a few  inches  of  the  ceiling.  “ This  has  settled  me,”  he  remarked  to  a friend,  “ I can  stand  a 
good  many  things,  but  I can’t  stand  being  washed  out  of  my  own  house.”  Col.  Stamford, 
of  Emma  Mine  fame,  was  the  last  occupant  of  Willow  Bank. 

In  1889  Willow  Bank  was  purchased  by  the  District  Railway  Company,  and  was  soon 
afterwards  demolished.  The  site  now  (1899)  lies  vacant. 

VOL.  III. 


30 


234 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


To  the  east  of  Willow  Bank,  between  the  river  and  Hurlingham  Road,  was 
Ranelagh  Ranelagh  House,  pulled  down  in  1892  to  make  way  for  a builders’  estate. 

House.  The  mansion,  which  was  erected  by  Philip  Stephens  about  1764, 

stood  in  fine  grounds,  21a.  3r.  i2p.  in  extent,  richly  stocked  with  trees 

of  considerable  growth. 

Between  1764  and  1775  Philip  Stephens  acquired  no  less  than  acres,  including 

the  greater  part  of  Hurlingham,  from  Willow  Bank  to  Broom  House,  a part  of  Churchfield, 
and  other  lands  in  Fulham  Fields. 

In  Rocque’s  “Map”  (1741-5)  the  fields  forming  the  site  of  Ranelagh  House  and  grounds 
are  marked  “ Siney’s  Gardens,”  the  old  cartographer’s  spelling  of  the  surname  of  John  Ceney,  a 
noted  market  gardener.  The  Ceneys  were  an  old-established  Fulham  family,  who  are  men- 
tioned in  the  Church  Registers  as  early  as  1714,  when  a James  Ceney  was  buried. 

An  amusing  story  is  told  of  John  Ceney.  He  had  a fine  apple  orchard  by  the  river  which 
the  boys  of  Fulham  were  in  the  habit  of  visiting,  much  to  the  loss  of  the  owner.  Old  Ceney, 
determining  to  discover  the  depredators,  stayed  up  one  summer’s  night  in  the  orchard.  Now, 
it  was  the  custom  of  Bishop  Sherlock  to  rise  early  in  the  morning  in  order  to  indulge  in  a 
healthful  swim  before  breakfast.  It  was  a lovely  morning,  and  so  the  Bishop  was  induced  to 
stay  out  a little  longer  than  usual.  The  tide,  running  out  fast,  unfortunately  took  “ My  Lord  ” 
further  than  he  intended  to  go.  Getting  tired,  he  decided  to  land  for  a few  minutes.  As  bad 

luck  would  have  it,  he  got  ashore  just  opposite  the 
orchard.  Out  came  old  Ceney,  certain  of  his  capture 
“ So  I’ve  caught  you  at  last  ; I’ll  teach  you  to  rob  my 
orchard  again.”  “ I — I — I — ” stammered  the  good 
Bishop,  as  he  stood  naked,  shivering  and  dumbfounded 
before  his  captor,  “ I haven’t  come  to  take  your  apples  ; 
I’m  the  Bishop  of  London.”  “ Ah,  ah,”  ejaculated  the 
incredulous  old  gardener,  “that  story  is  very  well, 
but  if  you’re  the  Bishop  of  London,  where’s  your 
apron  ? ” 

Philip  Stephens,  who  came  to  Fulham  in  1764, 
resided  here  for  forty-six  years.  He  was  descended  from 
an  old  Gloucestershire  family  and  was  born  in  the  year 
1724.  He  entered  the  Civil  Service  as  a clerk  in  the 
Sick  and  Hurt  Office.  Rising  step  by  step  in  the 
service,  he  eventually  attained  the  position  of  Se- 
cretary to  the  Admiralty,  an  appointment  which 
he  held  for  thirty-three  years.  On  his  resignation, 
in  1795,  he  received  the  honour  of  a baronetcy  and  was  made  a Lord  Commissioner 
of  the  Admiralty. 

In  the  Vicarage  “Faulkner”  is  the  following  interesting  autograph  note  from  Sir  Philip 
Stephens  to  the  Rev.  John  Owen,  curate  at  All  Saints,  Fulham  : 

“ Sir  Philip  Stephens  presents  his  cornpts.  to  Mr.  Owen,  with  many  thanks  for  the  sermon  he  has  been  so  obliging  as 
to  send  him,  which  Sir  Philip  has  perused  and  entirely  approves. 

“The  youth  in  this  village  cannot  be  too  often  reminded  of  their  duty  to  God,  to  themselves  and  to  their 
neighbour. 

“ Fulham  21  Oct.  1808.” 


Sir  Philip  Stephens,  bart.  From  a painting 
by  W.  Beechey,  R.A. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


235 


Lysons  states  that  Sir  Philip  sat  in  nine  Parliaments  and  was  a Fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  and  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  He  died  20  November  1809  in  his  86th  year. 
His  remains  were  interred  in  a vault  at  Fulham  Church.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  249.) 

At  the  death  of  Sir  Philip  the  baronetcy  became  extinct,  his  only  son,  Captain  Thomas 
Stephens,  having,  in  1790,  been  killed  in  a duel  at  Margate,  and  his  nephew,  Stephens  Howe, 
to  whom  a remainder  in  the  baronetcy  had  been  granted,  having  also  predeceased  his  uncle. 

Thomas  Jones,  sixth  Viscount  Ranelagh,  who  married,  as  his  first  wife,  Caroline  Elizabeth, 
the  (illegitimate)  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Philip  Stephens,  succeeded  to  the  whole  of  the 
property  of  his  father-in-law.  The  marriage  of  Lord  Ranelagh  with  the  daughter  of  Sir  Philip 
Stephens  took  place  at  All  Saints  on  21  Aug.  1804,  Bishop  Beilby  Porteus  officiating  at  the 
ceremony,  the  entry  of  which,  in  the  Church  Registers,  is  modestly  signed  “B.  London,  curate.” 

The  Ranelagh  family  was  of  Irish  origin.  When  James  I.  succeeded  to  the  throne  of 
England,  one  of  the  first  appointments  which  he  made  in  the  sister  isle  was  the  nomination 
of  the  Most  Rev.  Thomas  Jones,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  to  the  post  of  Lord  Chancellor  for 
Ireland,  a position  which  he  held  from  1605  to  1610.  In  1628  his  son,  Sir  Roger  Jones,  was 
created  by  Charles  I.,  Baron  Jones  of  Newan  and  Viscount  Ranelagh  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland. 
Subsequently,  through  failure  of  issue,  the  title  fell  into  abeyance  till  1759,  when  Charles,  the 
great-grandson  of  the  first  Viscount,  made  good  his  claim  to  the  title  and  succeeded  as  fourth 
Viscount.  His  eldest  son,  Charles,  fifth  Viscount,  was  succeeded  by  his  brother  Thomas,  the 
subject  of  this  notice. 

From  the  records,  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners,  it  appears 
that  the  Fulham  property  was  conveyed  to  Viscount  Ranelagh  by  deed  dated  5 Jan.  1807. 

His  lordship’s  first  wife  died  in  child-birth,  17  June  1805,  at  the  early  age  of  33.  She 
was  buried  at  Fulham.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  249.)  In  September  1811,  Viscount  Ranelagh  married 
M iss  Louisa  Thomson,  by  whom  he  left  issue.  This  lady  died  at  Mayfield,  Sussex, 
25  November  1866,  at  the  age  of  77.  Her  remains  were  interred  in  the  cemetery  at 
Tunbridge  Wells.  Viscount  Ranelagh  died  at  Ranelagh  House,  3 July  1820,  and  was  buried 
in  the  family  vault  at  Fulham  Church.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  249.) 

An  amusing  story  is  told  of  the  old  Viscount,  who  was  long  remembered  in  Fulham  as 
“ Lord  Soot.”  His  lordship  was  one  morning  coming  across  the  hall  when  he  met  Jack 
Coleman  and  his  boy,  who  had  been  sweeping  the  chimneys  at  Ranelagh  House.  Being  a 
little  sceptical  as  to  the  possible  contents  of  the  sack  they  were  carrying,  his  lordship  cried 
out,  “ What  have  you  got  there  ? ” “ Sut,  my  Lord,”  responded  Coleman.  “ You’ve  something 
besides  soot,”  was  the  blunt  rejoinder  of  the  owner  of  Ranelagh  House.  The  honest  old 
sweep,  nettled  at  the  baseless  insinuation,  told  his  boy  to  let  his  lordship  see  what  they  had 
in  the  sack,  whereupon  the  lad  promptly  emptied  the  whole  of  the  sooty  mass  on  to  the  white 
marble  pavement  of  the  hall ! The  circumstance  quickly  got  wind  in  the  neighbourhood,  and 
for  the  rest  of  his  days  Viscount  Ranelagh  was  known  as  “ Lord  Soot.” 

In  relation  to  his  tenants,  Lord  Ranelagh  was  noted  for  his  extraordinary  meanness.  One 
of  these,  a Mr.  Davies,  who  kept  a draper’s  shop  near  the  old  “Ship”  in  the  King’s  Road, 
applied  to  him,  on  one  occasion,  to  have  certain  repairs  done  to  the  house  which  he  rented  of 
him.  That  was  enough.  His  lordship  jumped  up  and,  taking  Davies  by  the  arm,  led  him 
into  the  library  of  Ranelagh  House.  “ Look  at  these  walls,”  he  observed  to  his  astonished 
tenant,  “ they  have  all  been  fresh  painted  and  papered.  How  do  you  think  they  look?” 
“ Very  nice,  indeed,”  replied  Davies,  who  hardly  saw  the  import  of  the  question.  “ Very  well,” 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


236 

continued  his  lordship,  “ I have  had  all  that  done  at  my  own  expense.  Now,  you  go  and  pay 
for  your  repairs,  as  I have  for  mine.” 

The  Ranelaghs  were  a cantankerous  family  and  the  sixth  Lord  was  no  exception  to  the 
rule.  He  had  a great  aversion  to  picnic  parties  on  the  river,  who  were  occasionally  so  bold  as 
to  land  on  the  shore  where  his  property  lay.  One  day  his  gardener  came  to  him  and  informed 
him  that  a party  had  encamped  on  the  grounds  of  Mulgrave  House.  Accompanied  by  two  or 
three  of  his  men  servants  he  made  for  the  intruders.  Not  content  with  warning  them  off,  he 
pushed  the  boats  into  the  river,  smashed  the  oars  and  kicked  the  party  out  of  the  front  gate. 
The  ejected  picnickers  brought  an  action  against  his  lordship  for  assault,  battery,  wilful 
destruction  of  property,  etc.  Mr.  John  Adolphus,  the  great  Old  Bailey  lawyer,  who  took  up 
their  case,  made  a vigorous  attack  on  his  lordship’s  private  character.  Lord  Ranelagh,  taking 
the  law  into  his  own  hands,  went  down  to  Mr.  Adolphus’s  chambers  in  the  Temple  and 
horsewhipped  him.  Another  action  for  assault  followed,  but  the  case  was  never  tried,  for  the 
worries  of  the  law  put  a period  to  Lord  Ranelagh’s  days. 

The  Ranelagh  estate  descended  to  his  lordship’s  eldest  son,  Thomas  Heron  Jones,  seventh 
Viscount  Ranelagh,  K.C.B.,  who  was  born  at  Ranelagh  House,  9 Jan.  1812.  When  his  father 
died,  the  young  Viscount  was  only  eight  years  of  age.  He  was  educated  at  Dr.  Roberts’ 
School  in  Whitehead’s  Grove,  Chelsea,  the  old  house  now  doing  duty  as  the  Brompton  County 
Court.  At  an  early  age  he  entered  the  1st  Life  Guards,  but,  in  1834,  he  changed  into  the 
7th  Fusiliers.  During  the  next  few  years  Lord  Ranelagh  took  a somewhat  active  part  in  the 
Carlist  campaign  in  Spain,  where  he  served  as  an  unattached  officer  on  the  staff  of  the  Conde 
de  Casa  Eguia,  who  commanded  the  Carlist  Army  at  the  siege  of  Bilbao  in  1836,  at  which  his 
lordship  was  present  and  highly  distinguished  himself.  Curiously  enough,  it  was  in  Spain 
that  the  idea  occurred  to  him  that  it  might  be  possible  to  establish  an  effective  volunteer  force 
in  England. 

Returning  to  England,  Lord  Ranelagh,  for  some  time,  contented  himself  with  his  position 
as  a private  gentleman,  residing  chiefly  at  Mulgrave  House  and  his  chambers  in  town.  He 
died  at  18,  Albert  Mansions,  Victoria  Street,  13  Nov.  1885.  His  remains  were  interred  in 
Fulham  Churchyard.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  284.)  On  the  death  of  Lord  Ranelagh,  who  left  no 
legitimate  children,  the  title  became  extinct. 

Ranelagh  House,  during  the  time  of  the  7th  Viscount,  was  little  occupied  by  the  family. 
From  1822  to  1828  it  was  let  to  Mr.  George  Raikes. 

In  1837  Sir  Frederick  Adair  Roe,  bart.,  for  many  years  Chief  Magistrate  at  Bow  Street, 
took  Ranelagh  House,  where  he  kept  up  a brilliant  establishment.  Sir  Frederick  was  the 
Magistrate  who,  in  1820,  had  the  examination  of  the  Cato  Street  conspirators.  He  resided  at 
Ranelagh  House  till  1858.  He  died  at  Worthing  in  1866. 

Mr.  John  Scott  was  the  next  tenant.  Mr.  E.  T.  Smith,  who,  at  different  times,  lived  at 
four  or  five  houses  in  the  parish,  took  Ranelagh  House  in  1861.  An  amusing  anecdote  is  told 
of  him  in  connection  with  this  house.  Dr.  Freeman,  of  Ranelagh  Lodge,  calling  on  him  one 
day,  observed,  “ Let  me  see,  Mr.  Smith,  how  many  children  have  you?”  The  popular  lessee 
of  Drury  Lane  answered  not  a word,  but  rang  his  bell.  When  the  servant  appeared,  Smith 
turned  to  her  and  said  : “ Go  and  ask  your  mistress  how  many  children  we  have  ?” 

Smith’s  stay  at  Ranelagh  House  was  short.  In  1862  he  assigned  his  lease  to  Mr.  Francis 
Clough,  the  well-known  Indian  cotton  merchant,  who  was  ruined  by  the  Cotton  Famine  during 
the  American  Civil  War.  Mr.  Robert  Morris,  the  financier,  made  Ranelagh  House  his  home 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


237 


from  1866  to  1870.  Dr.  Thomas  Bramah  Diplock,  the  late  Coroner  for  South  West  Middlesex, 
was  here  from  1871  to  1873  when  he  transferred  his  interest  to  Mr.  James  Johnston,  proprietor 
of  the  Standard  newspaper. 

The  Ranelagh  estate,  as  copyhold  property,  was  held  under  the  ancient  ecclesiastical  tenure 
of  leases  for  lives.  The  last  life,  that  of  Dean  Milman,  fell  in  during  the  tenancy  of  Mr. 
Johnston.  By  virtue  of  an  Act  of  Parliament  which  had  been  specially  passed,  a large 
proportion  of  the  Fulham  estate,  including  Ranelagh  House,  Mulgrave  House  and  Little 
Mulgrave  House  and  grounds,  comprising,  in  all,  about  43  acres,  reverted  to  the  Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners,  when  Lord  Ranelagh's  interest  therein  ceased. 

In  1878  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners  let  Ranelagh  House  for  the  purposes  of  a Club, 
founded  by  Mr.  Reginald  Herbert.  The  Club  was,  at  the  close  of  the  lease  in  1884,  removed 
to  Barn  Elms. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

HURLINGHAM — ( continued ). 

SECTION  III. 

At  the  south  end  of  The  Avenue,  leading  from  Hurlingham  Road,  and  just 

Little  westwards  of  Mulgrave  House,  to  which  we  shall  next  come,  stood,  until  1894, 
Mulgrave  an  ancient  residence  called  Little  Mulgrave  House.  Its  finely  kept  grounds, 

House.  which  measured  4a.  or.  39p.,  trended  away  towards,  but  not  quite  up  to,  the 
river. 

In  1674  the  site  was  leased  to  Mark  Cottle,  in  1683  to  John  Ratcliffe,  in  1701  to  Catherine 
Ratcliffe,  his  widow,  and,  in  1707,  to  Robert  Limpany.  In  a lease,  dated  11  December  1724, 
conveying  the  property  to  Peter  Osgood,  the  brewer,  mention  is  for  the  first  time  made  of  a 
house  from  which  it  may  be  inferred  that  Robert  Limpany  was  the  builder.  In  1746  the 
property  was  leased  to  Richard  and  Peter  Osgood,  sons  of  Peter  Osgood.  In  1752  it  was 
acquired  by  Francis  Gosling  and  in  1769  by  Philip  Stephens. 

As  Secretary  to  the  old  Admiralty  Board,  Sir  Philip  Stephens  was  brought  into  contact 
with  Captain  James  Cook,  the  renowned  navigator,  who  often  visited  him  at  Fulham  and,  it  is 
said,  planted  several  of  the  trees  which  adorned  the  grounds  of  Mulgrave  House  and  Little 
Mulgrave  House. 

Subsequent  occupants  were  Sir  Edward  Walpole  (1 776-77)  and  George,  fourth  Ivarl  of 
Ailesbury  (1778-83).  After  a short  tenancy  by  a Mrs.  Wallace,  the  house  was,  in  1785, 
taken  by  Mr.  Heneage  Legge,  who  occupied  it  down  to  1799.  Mr.  Heneage  Legge,  who  was 
the  son  of  Mr.  Heneage  Legge,  judge  in  the  Exchequer  bench,  married,  in  1768,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Sir  Philip  Musgrave  of  Eden  Hall,  bart.  Its  next  occupant  was  Sir  Evan  Nepean, 
bart.,  who,  in  1805,  moved  to  Broom  House. 

Sir  Evan  was  succeeded  by  Lord  Mulgrave,  who  not  only  conferred  his  name  upon  the 
house,  but  also,  for  some  unexplained  reason,  upon  its  neighbour  Mulgrave  House.* 

* There  is  a curious  confusion  regarding  the  name  of  Mulgrave  House  and  Little  Mulgrave  House,  which,  on  old 
maps,  is  often  printed  Musgrave  House  and  Little  Musgrave  House.  As  the  wife  of  Heneage  Legge  was  a Musgrave,  it 
is  possible  that  Little  Mulgrave  House  may  have  been  once  called  Little  Musgrave  House. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


238 


Henry  Phipps,  third  Baron  Mulgrave,  was  the  brother  of  Constantine  John  Phipps,  second 
baron  Mulgrave  in  the  Irish  peerage.  He  was  created  baron  Mulgrave  of  Mulgrave,  county 
York,  in  1794,  and  Viscount  Normanby  and  Earl  of  Mulgrave  in  1812.  He  was  a general  in 
the  Army,  a G.C.B.,  Colonel  of  the  31st  Regiment  of  Foot,  governor  of  Scarborough,  and  Lord 

Lieutenant  of  the  East 
Riding  of  York.  His 
daughter,  Sophia,  was  bap- 
tized at  Fulham  Church, 
30  Oct.  1804.  Lord  Mul- 
grave died  in  1831. 

In  181 1 Colonel  Henry 
Torrens  took  Little  Mul- 
grave House.  This  distin- 
guished officer,  as  Major 
Henry  Torrens  of  the 
84th  Regiment,  married 
Sarah,  fourth  daughter  of 
Colonel  Robert  Patten, 
Governor  of  St.  Helena. 
In  1815  he  became  Adju- 
tant-General and  Colonel 
of  the  2nd  Regiment  of 
Foot  and  was  created  a 
K.C.B.  He  died  21 
August  1828. 

Mr.  John  Drummond,  the  banker,  resided  at  Little  Mulgrave  House  from  1825  to  1859 
with  the  exception  of  a break  from  1839  to  1842,  when  the  mansion  was  occupied  by  Lady 
Malkin,  the  widow  of  Sir  Herbert,  a great  friend  of  Lord  Macaulay’s. 

Mrs.  Horsley  Palmer,  on  the  death  of  her  husband,  moved  from  Hurlingham  House  to 
Little  Mulgrave  House,  where  she  lived  till  her  death  in  1867  when  the  lease  was  continued 
by  her  executrix,  Miss  Elizabeth  Palmer,  who  resided  here  till  1873.  In  the  following  year 
Little  Mulgrave  House  was  let  to  Mr.  William  Tayler,  Commissioner  of  Patna. 

This  gentleman  will  be  remembered  as  the  victim  of  a cruel  injustice.  During  the 
Mutiny,  Mr.  Tayler  was  summarily  dismissed  by  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir  Frederick)  Halliday, 
then  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal,  his  dismissal  being  approved  by  Lord  Canning.  Mr. 
Tayler  appealed  in  vain  against  the  decision  and  took  every  possible  step  to  vindicate  his 
conduct,  but,  after  a struggle  lasting  over  a quarter  of  a century,  he  failed  to  get  his  case 
re-opened.  He  left  Little  Mulgrave  House  in  1877  and  died  in  1892  without  having  obtained 
satisfaction  from  the  authorities. 

For  some  time  Lord  Ranelagh  occupied  the  house,  the  lease  in  the  meantime  lapsing  to 
the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners,  who  let  it  to  his  lordship  at  £100  a year.  In  1879  Little 
Mulgrave  House  was  taken  by  the  Hon.  Mark  Francis  Napier,  who  had  married  Emily,  the 
youngest  daughter  of  Lord  Ranelagh. 

The  most  ancient  portion  of  Little  Mulgrave  House  was  that  which  stood  nearest  to  its 
neighbour,  Mulgrave  House.  Its  apartments  were  small,  the  fire-places  for  the  most  part  being 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


239 

built  in  the  corners  of  the  rooms.  The  narrow  passages  and  staircases,  the  oddly  contrived 
cupboards  and  the  quaint  recesses,  etc.,  seemed  to  remind  one  of  days  when  secret  chambers 
were  necessary  adjuncts  of  a mansion.  One  of  the  two  old  staircases  had  long  been  blocked 
up.  The  central  portion  of  the  house  was  probably  added  a century  later.  The  walls  here 
were  considerably  thinner  than  those  of  the  older  building.  Underneath  the  servants’  hall,  in 
this  part  of  the  house,  was  a disused  well.  The  newest  portion  was  that  to  the  west.  The 
dining-room  here  was  formerly  a conservatory,  the  flagstones  of  which  existed  till  the  last. 

Mulgrave  House,  which  stands  at  the  south  end  of  The  Avenue  leading  from 
Mulgrave  Hurlingham  Road,  is  an  interesting  mansion.  Until  the  reign  of  George  II.,  its 
House.  site  was  a piece  of  meadow  land  let  to  market  gardeners.  On  7 October  1740 
the  Bishop  of  London  granted  to  John  Basket,  the  King’s  printer,  nine  acres  of 
garden  ground  on  building  lease.  There  is  little  doubt  that  Basket  soon  afterwards  built  the 
mansion,  now  known  as 
Mulgrave  House,  and  sub- 
sequently largely  increased 
his  holding  by  acquiring 
leases  of  adjoining  lands. 

Sir  Francis  Gosling  was 
the  next  owner.  In  1770 
the  estate  passed  into  the 
possession  of  Philip 
Stephens,  who  let  the 
house. 

Lady  Heathcote 
tenanted  Mulgrave  House 
in  1771.  She  died  in 
the  following  year.  In 
1775  we  find  the  Earl  of 
Rochford  living  here  and 
in  1776  Mr.  John  Roberts. 

In  1781  it  became  the 
residence  of  Mr.  Elbro 
Woodcock,  who  lived  here 
till  his  death  in  1794.  In  1796  Mulgrave  House  was  let  to  Sir  Andrew  Snape 

Hammond,  bart.  It  was  here  that  his  nephew,  Sir  Andrew  Snape  Douglas,  knight, 
died  4 June  1797. 

Douglas,  who  was  born  on  8 August  1761,  came  of  an  old  Scottish  race,  “ whose 
swords,”  to  use  the  words  of  James  Grant,  “have  never  failed  their  king  or  country.”  I he 
War  of  the  French  Revolution  was  then  raging.  On  the  memorable  1 June  1794,  off  Ushant, 
Earl  Howe  had  for  his  captains,  on  the  Queen  Charlotte  Sir  Roger  Curtis  and  Sir  Andrew 
Snape  Douglas,  both  of  whom  won  the  highest  commendations  for  their  valour.  On  23  June 
1795,  Sir  Snape  Douglas  fought  under  Lord  Bridport  off  L’Orient,  displaying  the  same  valour 
in  the  thickest  of  the  fight.  He  lies  buried  in  Fulham  Churchyard.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  290.)  The 
Annual  Register,  for  1797,  contains  the  following  obituary  notice  : 

“At  Fulham,  Sir  Andrew  Snape  Douglass,  Captain  of  his  Majesty’s  Navy  and  one  of  the  Colonels  of  Marines. 


Mulgrave  House,  front  view.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1895. 


240 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


This  excellent  officer  received  a contusion  in  his  head  on  the  glorious  First  of  June  1794,  apparently  slight;  but  which, 
it  is  thought,  was  the  immediate  cause  of  his  death  as  he  had  never  entirely  recovered  from  its  effects.” 

In  1802  Mulgrave  House  was  occupied  by  Admiral  Sir  John  Jervis,  K.C.B.,  Earl  St. 
Vincent,  the  hero,  on  14  Feb.  1797,  of  the  victory  over  the  Spanish  Fleet  at  Cape  St.  Vincent. 
In  the  same  year  he  was  created  Baron  Jervis  of  Meaford,  co.  Stafford,  and  Earl  St.  Vincent. 
In  1801  he  was  made  Viscount  St.  Vincent. 

In  1803  the  house  was  taken  by  Mr.  John  Bowden,  who  lived  here  till  1821.  Mr.  Bowden, 
who  was  descended  from  a Cornish  family,  was  at  one  time  engaged  in  the  wine  trade  at 
Lisbon.  He  was  afterwards  Governor  of  the  Bank  of  England. 

Mulgrave  House  was,  in  1822,  taken  by  Sir  Philip  Francis,  son  of  the  supposed  author 
of  the  “Letters  of  Junius.”  Sir  Philip  and  the  Misses  Francis  resided  here  until  1836. 
Mr.  E.  T.  Smith,  of  Drury  Lane  fame,  was  resident  at  Mulgrave  House  from  1840  to  1843. 

About  1844  Mulgrave  House  was  taken  by  a Mr.  Price,  alias  Charles  Louis  de  Bourbon, 
Duke  of  Normandy,  a pretended  son  of  Louis  XVI.  and  Marie  Antoinette.  That  the  soi- 
disant  Duke  was  an  impostor  there  is  but  little  doubt.  The  unhappy  little  son  of  Louis  XVI., 
after  his  father’s  death,  was  still  kept  in  prison  in  the  Temple,  at  first  with  his  mother  and 
afterwards  in  the  charge  of  a low  Jacobin  shoemaker  named  Simon,  and  here  he  is  said  to  have 
died,  8 June  1795,  at  the  age  of  ten. 

The  self-styled  Duke  of  Normandy,  after  an  unsuccessful  effort  to  establish  his  “ claims,” 
settled  down  in  Pmgland.  No  less  than  three  attempts  were  made  on  his  life,  the  first  before 
he  left  F ranee,  the  second  on  10  Nov.  1838,  in  the  garden  of  his  house,  No.  21,  Clarence  Place, 
Camberwell  Green,  and  the  third  soon  after  his  coming  to  P'ulham.  The  incident  at  Mulgrave 

House  is  thus  recorded  in  the  Illustrated 
London  Nezus  for  4 Jan.  1845  : 

“ The  self-styled  Duke  of  Normandy,  who  now 
occupies  Mulgrave  House,  Fulham,  where  he  has  been 
for  some  time  carrying  out  his  inventions  of  explosive 
materials  to  be  employed  in  warfare,  was  again  shot  at 

on  Thursday  evening  by  some  unknown  assassin 

The  alleged  attempt  at  assassination  was  made  on  Thurs- 
day whilst  the  ‘ Duke  ’ was  engaged  in  his  workshop.”  * 

Speaking  to  an  interviewer  the  “Duke” 
gave  the  following  explanation  of  the 
affair : 

“ I was  standing  at  the  lathe  polishing  a piece  of 
the  lower  part  of  some  machinery  which  has  been 
ordered  by  a friendly  party  (at  which  I have  been 
working  night  and  day  sometimes  myself  and  occa- 
sionally attended  by  one  of  my  officers),  when  I heard 
my  dog,  which  was  fastened  to  the  kennel  outside  the 
shop,  barking  furiously.  I went  out  and  released  him 
when  he  bounded  down  the  garden  barking  all  the  while.  I returned  to  the  lathe  and  had  not  been  at  it  fi\c 
minutes  when  I heard  an  explosion  and  saw  my  workshop  all  in  flames.  I thought  at  first  that  one  of  my  officers  had  left 
some  combustibles  in  the  shop  which  had  ignited,  but  directly  I saw  the  windows  broken  I knew  then  that  my  political 
enemies  had  sent  someone  to  shoot  me.  To  save  my  life,  I put  out  the  light  and  crouched  down  behind  the  lattice. 
I know  it  was  a plot  of  my  political  enemies.  They  thought  to  shoot  me,  and,  believing  the  shop  was  full  of  my  inven- 
tions, they  thought  it  would  be  set  fire  to  and  I should  be  utterly  destroyed. 


Mulgrave  House,  back  view.  From  a photograph  in  the 
possession  of  the  Rev.  F.  H.  Fisher,  M.A. 


Subsequently  the  gardener’s  cottage. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


241 


Though  the  grounds  of  Mulgrave  House  were  immediately  searched,  no  one  could  be 
found.  Two  men  called  Compellier  and  De  Lotz  were,  however,  subsequently  apprehended 
and  brought  up  at  the  Hammersmith  Police  Court,  where  the  “Duke”  attended.  The  men 
were  eventually  acquitted. 

In  1848  Colonel  Henderson,  of  the  East  India  Company’s  service,  took  Mulgrave  House, 
but  died  shortly  afterwards. 

From  Sir  Philip  Stephens,  Mulgrave  Ilouse  passed  into  the  possession  of  his  son-in-law, 
Thomas,  sixth  Vis- 
count Ranelagh,and, 
on  his  death,  to  his 
son, Thomas  Heron, 
seventh  and  last 
Viscount  Ranelagh, 
who,  from  1852  to 
1 864,  chiefly  resided 
here.  In  1855-6, 
however,  Mulgrave 
House  was  let  to 
the  Dowager  Lady 
Panmure,  widow  of 
Lord  Panmure. 

While  living  here 
she  married  the 
Queen’s  Messenger. 

The  marriage,  which 
took  place  at  P'ul- 
ham  Church,  is  thus 
recorded  in  the  Church  Register, 
of  the  bridegroom  36 : 


The  Lake,  Mulgrave  House.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  J.  Dugdale,  1895. 


The  age  of  the  bride  is  given  as  56  and  that 


1856.  Elizabeth,  Dowager  Baroness  Panmure,  of  Mulgrave  House,  Fulham,  widow,  daughter  of  John  William 
Barton,  Captain  in  the  Army,  married  to  Bonamy  Mansell  Power,  Esq.,  bachelor,  of  London,  son  of  Thomas  Barrett 
Power,  Captain  in  the  Army,  26  April. 


Signor  Mario  and  his  famous  wife,  Madame  Grisi,  resided  at  Mulgrave  House  for  about 
five  years  (1858-63). 

Giulietta  Grisi  was  born  at  Milan  about  1810.  She  made  her  first  appearance  on  the 
stage  at  Bologna.  P'rom  Florence  she  passed  to  La  Scala  at  Milan,  and,  in  1829,  made  her 
debut  at  the  Paris  Opera-house  where  her  fame  was  made.  In  1834  she  appeared  at 
the  King’s  Theatre  in  London.  During  the  next  twenty  years  she  spent  the  summers 
in  London  and  the  winters  in  Paris.  Her  marvellous  voice,  her  vivacity  and  energy, 
constituted  an  irresistible  charm.  She  bade  farewell  to  the  stage  in  1866  and  died  at 
Berlin  three  years  later.  M.  Mario  died  in  1883. 

In  1864  Mr.  J.  F.  H.  Trautmann,  a China  merchant,  took  Mulgrave  House  on 
lease  for  twenty  years,  but  in  consequence  of  a legal  dispute,  surrendered  it,  after  two 
years’  occupancy. 

VOL.  III. 


31 


242 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Lord  Ranelagh  now  re-occupied  the  house.  In  1879  his  lordship  let  it  to  the  Hurlingham 
Club,  as  the  residence  of  their  manager,  the  Hon.  D.  J.  Monson,  now  Lord  Monson.  It  is 
now  occupied  by  Captain  F.  Egerton  Green,  the  present  manager. 

The  grounds,  which  originally  comprised  nearly  fifteen  acres,  contain  a pretty  lake  of 


The  Lake,  Mulgrave  House.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  J.  Dugdale,  1895.  * 


between  three  and  four  acres,  in  which,  at  the  south  end,  is  a miniature  island.*  The  grounds 
are  now  included  in  those  of  the  Hurlingham  Club. 

The  next  mansion  to  which  we  come  is  nowadays  familiar  to  the  world  as 
Hurimg-ham  Hurlingham,  one  of  the  most  fashionable  resorts  of  society. 

House.  The  original  house,  which  forms  the  central  part  of  the  existing  premises, 

was  erected  in  the  year  1760  by  Dr.  William  Cadogan,  who  had  then  recently 
come  to  reside  in  this  part  of  Fulham,  where  he  had  obtained  from  the  Bishop  of  London  a 

lease  of  three  acres  of  land.  In  1760  the  Bishop 
of  London  granted  Dr.  Cadogan  nine  acres  of  land, 
whereon  he  was  to  be  allowed  to  build  under  the 
provisions  of  a private  Act  of  Parliament  passed 
in  the  reign  of  William  III.  The  lease,  which  is 
dated  2 June  1760,  sets  forth  that, 


Hurlingham  House.  From  an  engraving,  circa  1798. 


“ Whereas  by  an  Act  of  Parliament  made  in  the  4th  and  5th 
years  of  the  reign  of  their  Majesties  King  William  and  Queen 
Mary,  reciting  as  therein  it  recites,  it  was  enacted  that  it 
should  and  might  be  lawful  to  and  for  the  said  Lord  Bishop 
of  London  and  his  successors,  Bishops  of  London,  from  time  to  time,  after  the  feast  of  St.  Michael  the  Archangel 
which  should  be  in  the  year  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  ninety  three,  by  one  or  more  leases  to  demise  a field  or  parcel 
thereof  of  arable  land  called  Great  Hurlingham  Field  or  any  part  or  parcel  thereof  to  any  person  or  persons,  bodies 

* According  to  tradition  the  surface  of  this  lake  was  greatly  disturbed  on  1 Nov.  1755  " hen  Lisbon  was  nearly 
destroyed  by  the  great  earthquake. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


politick  or  corporate,  willing  to  take  the  same  for  three  lives  or  fewer  or  for  the  term  of  one  and  twenty  years  or  fewer, 
and  in  case  any  person  should  be  willing  to  improve  the  same  or  any  part  thereof  by  erecting  one  or  more  dwelling  house 
or  houses  thereupon  or  any  part  thereof,  then  and  in  such  case  to  demise  such  part  or  parts  for  the  term  of  forty  years  or 
fewer  upon  all  which  said  lease  or  leases  there 
should  always  be  reserved  in  the  whole  the  yearly 
rent  or  sum  of  £100  payable  to  the  said  Bishop 
of  London  and  his  successors  to  be  apportioned 
upon  the  several  leases  thereof  so  made,”  etc. 


The  lease,  after  reciting  Dr. 
Cadogan’s  willingness  to  build'  “ one 
or  more  substantial  house  or  houses 
at  his  own  proper  costs  and  charges,” 
grants  to  him  nine  acres  in  Hur- 
lingham  Field,  six  of  which  were  then 
in  the  occupation  of  Edward  Brewer 
and  three  in  his  own  use. 


The  exact  year  in  which  Dr. 
Cadogan  came  to  reside  at  Fulham 
is  not  known.  He  was  living  here 
in  1759  when  he  was  married  at 
Church  Registers  : 


Hurlingham  House  from  the  river.  From  a photograph  by 
Mr.  H.  Ambridge. 

All  Saints.  The  following  entry  occurs  in  the 


- & 


- -V'-' 


1759.  William  Cadogan  of  this  parish  Doctor  of  physic,  widower,  and  Anne  Spencer  of  the  same,  widow,  were 
married  in  this  church  by  license  this  6 day  of  Aug.  in  the  year  1759. 

In  the  Highway  Rate  books  for  1759  the  following  reference  to  Dr.  Cadogan  occurs  : 

“ Paid  Dr.  Cadogan  as  p.  Bill  for  436  load  of  Gravil  ......  .£43  12s.  od.” 

William  Cado- 
gan, M.D.,  F.R.C.P., 
ranked,  in  his  day, 
at  the  head  of  his 
profession.  In  1750 
he  published  “ An 
Essay  upon  Nursing 
and  the  Manage- 
ment of  Children,” 
which  ran  through 
seven  editions.  In 
1764  his  “Disserta- 
tion on  the  Gout 
and  all  Chronic 
Diseases  ” attracted 
considerable  atten- 
tion, being  written 


w* 


Hurlingham  House.  From  a drawing  by  J.  Hassell,  circa  1817. 


in  a popular  style. 
It  passed  through 
several  editions. 


244 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Dr.  Cadogan’s  daughter  Frances  was  married  at  Fulham  Church  in  1788.  The  entry  in 
the  Church  Registers  reads  : 

1788.  William  Nicholl  of  the  Middle  Temple,  London,  Esq.,  bachelor,  and  Frances  Cadogan  of  this  parish,  spinster, 
were  married  in  this  church  by  license  this  6th  day  of  Oct.  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1788  by  me  Graham  Jepson. 

Dr.  Cadogan  died  at  his  town  residence  in  George  Street,  Hanover  Square,  26  Feb.  1797. 
He  was  buried  at  Fulham.  (See  vol.  i.,  p.  290.)  In  July  1797  William  Nicholl,  Dr.  Cadogan’s 

son-in-law,  sold  the 
house  to  John  Ellis, 
probably  a relative. 

To  the  excellent 
taste  of  Mr.  Ellis  we 
are  indebted  for 
Hurlingham  House 
as  it  now  exists.  Dr. 
Cadogan’s  “ cottage  ” 
he  preserved  by  incor- 
porating it  in  the 
centre  of  the  neo- 
classic mansion  which 
he  constructed  on 
either  side  of  it.  It 
was  at  the  residence 
of  his  friend  Mr.  Ellis 
that  Christopher  Par- 
ker, Vice-Admiral  of 

the  Red,  and  only  son  of  Admiral  Sir  Peter  Parker,  bart.  died,  26  May  1804,  .aged  43. 

In  180S  Mr.  Ellis  sold  Hurlingham  House  to  George  O’Brien  Wyndham,  third  Earl  of 
Egremont  and  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Sussex,  who  resided  here  until  1816,  when  he  let  the 
mansion  to  the  Rev.  Euseby  Cleaver, 

D.D.,  Archbishop  of  Dublin. 

Euseby  Cleaver,  who  was  born  at 
Twyford,  Bucks,  in  1 746,  was  the  son 
of  the  Rev.  William  Cleaver,  M.A.,  a 
schoolmaster  of  that  town.  He  re- 
ceived his  early  education  at  his 
father’s  school  and  was  subsequently 
admitted  on  the  foundation  at  West- 
minster School.  From  here  he  pro- 
ceeded to  Christ  Church,  Oxford.  In 
1767  he  took  his  B.A.  degree,  in  1770 
his  M.A.,  and  in  1783  his  B.D.  and 
D.D.  He  was  presented  to  the 
rectory  of  Spofforth,  Yorkshire,  in 
1774.  This  living  he  held  till  1783,  when  Lord  Egremont,  whose  tutor  he  had  been, 
presented  him  to  the  rectories  of  Tillington  and  Petworth,  Sussex,  He  was,  in  1787, 


Hurlingham  : the  Grounds.  From  a photograph  by 
Mr.  J.  Dugdale,  1895. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


245 


given  the  prebendal  stall  of  Hove  Villa  in  the  cathedral  church  of  Chichester.  In  the  same 
year,  through  the  influence  of  his  brother,  William,  Bishop  of  Chester,  who  had  been 
tutor  to  the  Marquis  of  Buckingham,  he  became  chaplain  to  that  nobleman  in  his  capacity  as 
Viceroy  of  Ireland.  In  March  1789  he  was  promoted  to  the  sees  of  Cork  and  Ross,  and,  in 
June  of  the  same  year  was  translated  to  the  sees  of  Ferns  and  Leighlin,  which  he  filled  for 
twenty  years.  In  the  Rebellion  of  1798  his  palace  was  plundered,  though  he  escaped  without 
personal  injury.  In  1809  he  succeeded  Lord  Normanton  as  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  being 
enthroned  at  Christ  Church,  29  Aug.  of  that  year.  Probably  owing  to  the  troubles  which  he 
experienced  during  the  Rebellion,  his  mind  began  to  give  way.  In  1816  he  came  to  Fulham, 
his  old  friend,  Lord  Egremont,  leasing  him  his  mansion.  While  Bishop  of  Ferns,  Dr. 
Cleaver  had  married  Catherine,  daughter  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Owen  Wynne,  of  Haslcwood, 
Ireland,  by  whom  he  had  several  children.  This  lady  died  at  Hurlingham  House,  1 May  1816, 
and  was  buried  in  Fulham  Churchyard.  For  the  sake  of  his  health  the  Archbishop  went  to 
Tunbridge  Wells,  where  he  died  on  10  Dec.  1819.  The  body  of  Dr.  Cleaver,  who  was  known 
in  Fulham  as  the  “ mad  archbishop,”  was  interred  in  the  family  vault  at  Fulham.  (Sec  vol.  i., 
p.  288).  The  Church  Registers  record  : 

1S19.  The  Most  Reverend  Euseby  Cleaver,  D.D.,  Archbishop  of  Dublin  . . . bu.  19  Dec. 

In  1820  Lord  Egremont  sold  the  property  to  Mr.  John  Horsley  Palmer,  who,  in  1823, 
added  to  his  estate  16a.  2r.  23p.,  comprising  the  site  between  the  grounds  of  Broom  House 
on  the  south,  Back  Lane,  now  Hur- 
lingham Road,  on  the  north,  and 
Broomhouse  Lane  on  the  east.  Shortly 
afterwards  he  enfranchised  his  copy- 
holds. 

John  Horsley  Palmer,  who  was 
born  7 July  1779,  was  the  fourth  son  of 
William  Palmer,  of  Nazeing  Park,  Essex, 
by  his  wife,  Mary,  only  daughter  of  John 
Horsley,  rector  of  Thorley,  Herts,  and 
Newington  Butts.  He  was  elected  a 
director  of  the  Bank  of  England  in  1811, 
and  governor  in  1830.  On  currency  and 
finance  he  was  the  greatest  authority  of 
his  day.  He  married  in  Nov.  1810 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Belli  and 
sister-in-law  of  Bishop  Howley,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and  four  daughters.  On  her 
death,  on  22  June  1839,  he  married,  on  8 July  1841,  Jane  Louisa,  fifth  daughter  of  Samuel 
Pepys  Cockerell,  of  Westbourne,  Middlesex.  Mr.  Palmer  died  at  Hurlingham  House  on 
7 Feb.  1858.  His  second  wife,  by  whom  he  had  no  issue,  died  13  Oct.  1865.  Miss  Elizabeth 
Palmer,  eldest  daughter  of  Mr.  J.  H.  Palmer,  is  well  known  for  her  public  munificence. 

On  the  death  of  Mr.  Palmer  the  property  was  sold  to  Mr.  Richard  C.  Naylor,  a banker, 
who  resided  here  until  1867,  when  he  leased  the  estate  to  Mr.  Frank  Heathcote.  This  gentle- 
man established  here  a club  for  pigeon  shooting,  of  which  he  became  secretary  and  manager. 
On  his  death,  in  1870,  Mr.  A.  Wiss  was  appointed  secretary.  On  his  demise,  in  1874,  Mr. 


246 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


J.  K.  Hurrell,  the  present  secretary,  succeeded  to  the  post.  In  1873  the  Hon.  Debonnaire 
John  Monson,  now  Lord  Monson,  became  the  manager.  He  was  succeeded  in  1898  by  Captain 

F.  Egerton  Green.  In  1874  the  Club 
purchased  the  property  of  Mr.  Naylor. 
Polo  was  now  introduced,  a fine  polo 
ground  being  laid  down. 

The  first  polo  match  at  Hurling- 
ham  was  played  on  Saturday,  6 J une 
1874,  the  company  on  that  occasion 
including  the  Prince  and  Princess  of 
Wales  and  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of 
Edinburgh.  Though  the  Club  was 
originally  intended  to  be  mainly  used 
for  pigeon  shooting,  sports  of  other 
descriptions  were  early  introduced. 
Polo  may  be  said  to  owe  its  present 
popularity  to  the  impetus  which  it 
received  at  Hurlingham. 

I he  Club  property  comprises  Hurlingham  House,  where  members  can  lunch  and  dine,  a 
polo  pavilion,  a polo  ground  (290  yds.  by  195  yds.),  stabling  for  seventy-five  ponies,  general 
stabling,  a pigeon  shooting  enclosure  (125  yds.  by  1 1 8 yds.),  and  tennis  courts.  Including  the 
grounds  of  Mulgrave  House,  the  total  area  is  about  fifty-two  acres.  The  number  of  members 
is  limited  to  1,600.  Owing  to  the  rigid  exclusiveness  which  is  exercised,  election  to  the  Club 
is  by  no  means  an  easy  matter,  there  being  generally  some  three  hundred  candidates  on  the 
Club  books.  Members  elected  subsequent  to  15  May  1882  pay  an  entrance  fee  of  fifteen 
guineas  and  an  annual  subscription  of  five  guineas. 

In  Maclure’s  “ Survey  ” (1853)  the  grounds  of  Hurlingham  House  are  given  as  37a.  30  i6p. 

Broom  House,  perhaps  the  most  elegant  mansion  to  be  found  in  Fulham, 
Broom  faces  the  river,  the 

House.  eastern  boundary  of  its 

grounds  being  Broom- 
house  Lane.  Its  fine  grounds 
measure  9a.  3r.  34p. 

The  earlier  history  of  this  house 
is  involved  in  some  doubt.  In  the 
reign  of  Charles  II.  the  site  (eight 
acres)  was  in  the  tenure  of  Francis 
Thorne  of  St.  Clement  Danes,  who 
held  under  a lease  dated  14  April  15 
Car.  II.  (1663).  In  1719  John  Phelps, 
yeoman,  was  admitted  to  the  land. 

In  1753  James  Sayers  was  admitted. 

In  1763  Elizabeth  Chauncey,  de- 
scribed as  of  Walbrook,  spinster,  obtained  a lease  of  the  land  for  three  lives.  Three 
years  later  Miss  Anna  Maria  Chauncey  was  admitted  to  the  estate.  The  erection  of 


The  Pavilion,  Hurlingham.  From  a photograph  by 
Mr.  J.  Dugdale,  1895. 


Hurlingham  : the  Grounds.  From  a photograph  by 
Mr.  J.  Dugdale,  1895, 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


247 


the  original  villa  was  probably  due  to  these  ladies.  In  1771  we  find  Miss  A.  M. 
Chauncey  rated  “for  her  new  stables”  as  well  as  for  the  house.  She  died  in  1795,  when 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Chaun- 
cey, widow  of  William 
Henry  Chauncey,  of 
Edgcott,  co.  Northamp- 
ton, was  admitted. 

In  1805  the  estate 
passed  into  the  pos- 
session of  the  Right 
Hon.  Sir  Evan  Nepean, 
bart.  Sir  Evan  was  a 
member  of  the  Privy 
Council  and  Governor  of 
the  Presidency  of  Bom- 
bay. He  was  also  some 
time  Secretary  to  the 
Admiralty,  and  Chief 
Secretary  for  Ireland. 

From  1 8 1 8 to  1823 
Broom  House  was  in 
the  occupation  of  the 
Hon.  Captain  King.  In  1823  Sir  Evan  Nepean  sold  the  property  to  the  Right  Hon. 
Laurence  Sulivan,  of  Hill  Street,  Berkeley  Square. 

Laurence  Sulivan,  who  was  born  at  Calcutta,  7 Jan.  1783,  was  the  son  of  Mr.  Stephen 
Sulivan  of  Ponsborne  Park,  Herts,  and  a grandson  of  Mr.  Laurence  Sulivan,  who,  for  a long 

period,  held  a high  position  in  the  leading 
mercantile  circles  of  the  City  of  London, 
being  eight  times  elected  Chairman  of  the 
East  India  Company.  He  entered  St.  John’s 
College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  B.A. 
in  1806  and  M.A.  in  1809.  In  the  same  year 
he  became  Deputy  Secretary  at  the  War 
Office,  a position  now  answering  to  that  of 
Permanent  Under  Secretary.  In  December 
1 8 1 1 Mr.  Sulivan  married  the  Hon.  Elizabeth 
Temple,  youngest  daughter  of  Henry,  second 
Viscount  Palmerston  and  sister  of  the  cele- 
brated statesman.  The  elder  daughter,  the 
Hon.  Frances  Temple,  who  married  Admiral 

Broom  House.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  H.  Ambridge.  „ . . t , T1  , _ _ 

Sir  W.  Bowles,  died  in  1838. 

The  Hon.  Mrs.  Sulivan,  who  died  at  Broom  House,  13  November  1837,  aged  47,  left  issue 
two  sons  and  three  daughters.  Her  eldest  son,  Stephen,  was,  in  1857,  murdered  at  Lima,  where 
he  was  Consul.  Her  second  son,  the  Rev.  Henry  William  Sulivan,  rector  of  Yoxhall, 
Staffordshire,  died  22  March  1880.  Mrs.  Sulivan’s  eldest  daughter,  Elizabeth  Mary,  married, 


248 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


at  Fulham  Church,  8 May  1851,  Mr.  Henry  Hippesley,  son  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Hippesley  ; 
while  her  second  daughter,  Mary,  became  the  second  wife  of  the  Rev.  R.  G.  Baker,  Vicar  of 
Fulham.  Her  third  daughter,  Miss  Charlotte  A.  Sulivan,  still  (1899)  resides  at  Broom  House. 

Lord  Palmerston,  Mr.  Sulivan’s  brother-in-law,  was  once  a frequent  visitor  at  Broom 
House,  whither  he  would  ride  down  on  a Sunday.  It  is  said  that  it  was  on  the  lawn  of  this 
mansion  that  the  plan  of  the  Crimean  War  was  virtually  arranged. 

The  Right  Hon.  Laurence  Sulivan  died  at  Broom  House,  4 January  1866,  in  his  83rd  year 
and  was  buried  in  the  family  vault  in  Fulham  Churchyard.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  285.)  The  Church 
Registers  contain  the  following  : 

1866.  Rt.  Hon.  Laurence  Sulivan,  Broom  House,  Fulham,  11  Jan.  1866,  aged  82. 

The  original  house  was  extensively  enlarged  by  Mr.  Sulivan  during  the  course  of  his  long 
residence  here.  The  hall,  which  is  one  of  great  beauty,  was  added  by  Miss  Sulivan. 

In  the  grounds  are  some  noticeable  trees,  especially  a very  large  copper  beech,  a fine  ilex, 
and  a deciduous  cypress. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 


BROOMIIOUSE. 


We  are  now  at  what  was  once  a little  village  by  the  river  bank,  known  in  ancient 
The  name  times  as  Broomhouse  (pronounced  Broomh’u.s)  or  Broom  Field,  consisting 
explained,  principally  of  the  houses  of  a few  market  gardeners  and  labourers.  Bowack,  in 
1705,  observes  : 

“ There  is  also  a small  village  call’d  Broome  House,  near  the  Thames  east  of  Fulham  and  gart  of  Sand  End.” 


Ancient  Cottages  at  Broomhouse.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  J.  Dugdale,  1895. 


[ » -The  name  “Broom” 
comes  from  the 
Anglo-Saxon  brom, 
meaning  “ broom  ” 
or  “ furze,”  a word 
which  is  closely 
allied  to  the  modern 
English  “ bramble.” 
It  is  the  popular 
name  of  a common 
leguminous  shrub, 
sarothamnus  (for- 
merly cytisus ) sco- 
parius,  and  of  the 
genus  to  which  it 
belongs.  It  grows 
abundantly  on 
sandy  pastures  and 
heaths  in  all  parts 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


249 


of  England.  At  one  time  the  shrub  must  have  been  very  plentiful  around  West  London.  Not 
only  has  it  conferred  its  name  upon  Broomhouse,  but  also  upon  the  village  of  Brompton 
(literally,  the  “broom-town1’).  The  latter  portion  of  the  name  “Broomhouse”  is  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  hits,  habitation,  in  its  collective  sense  of  “ village.” 

Another  form  of  the  name  was  Broomhill.  In  the  Court  Rolls  the  first  reference 
to  the  place  is  in  1448,  where  the  name  is  spelled  Broomhell. 

Broomfield  and  Broomhouse  seem  to  have  been  frequently  used  as  alternative  names, 
though,  as  we  shall  presently  show,  the  former  was,  strictly  speaking,  only  the  name  of  a 
particular  close.  Sometimes  the  place  is  spoken  of  as  Broom  Houses  or  Broomhouses. 

At  a Court  General,  held  in  1477,  it  was  presented  that 

“ Geoffry  Thurston  has  pigs  unringed  upon  the  demesne  lands  of  the  Lord  called  Bromfeld.” 

Thurston  resided  at  Passor’s.  At  a Court  General  in  1604  it  was  ordered  that 

“ All  the  landholders  of  Broomfeild  shall  scower  the  Common  Drayne  from  Warner’s  corner.” 


Early 

Broomliouse. 


The  first  instance  of  the  name  Broomhouse  or  Broomhouses  occurs  in  the 
minutes  of  a Court  General  in  1454,  when  it  was  presented  that 


This  was,  of  course, 
Broomhouse  Lane  and  the 
way  round  by  Carnwath 
House,  leading  to  the  Town 
Meads.  Another  attempt  at 
obstruction  is  reported  in 
the  minutes  of  a Court,  held 
in  1517,  when  the  Jurors 

“ Found  that  all  the  inhabi- 
tants have  a certain  way  beyond 
memory  of  man  leading  from  Psons 
Grene  to  Brome  howse  and  thence 
towards  Cherlowe  Mede  for  carts 
all  tne  time  of  the  year  and  Roger 
Hawkyns  and  Richard  Burton  shall 
not  obstruct  the  same  under  penalty 
of  xls.” 


“ Master  John  Drewell  Rector  of  the  Church  of  Fulham  has  obstructed  the  king’s  highway 
leading  to  the  Thames  by  the 
Broomhouses  towards  le  psones 
grene  (i.e.,  Parson’s  Green).” 


In  the  Rate  books  it 
is  not  till  1666  that  we 
find  “ Broom  Feilde  ” given 


Broomhouse  Lane,  looking  northwards.  From  a photograph  by 
Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1895. 


as  a separate  head  under  which  the  inhabitants  are  assessed.  In  this  year  we  find 
twelve  persons  so  rated. 

Broom  or  Broomhouse  Lane,  with  the  northern  end  of  which  we 

Broom  or 

Broomhouse  have  dealt  under  Parson’s  Green,  is  a very  old  way.  In  1517,  as  we  have 
Lane.  just  seen>  it  was  found  to  be  a cartway  which  had  existed  from  time 


VOL.  HI. 


32 


250 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


“ beyond  memory 
of  man.”  In  the 
Highway  Rate 
books  it  is  not 
mentioned  by  name 
till  1747  when  the 
Surveyor  paid 

“ For  three  Hun- 
dred of  Babbings  (i.e. 
bavins)  in  Broonrhouse 
Lane  . 18s.  od.” 

In  1754  the 
same  officer 

“ Pd.  2 Men  one 
day  to  Cut  the  Weeds 
down  in  Broomhouse 
Lane  . . 3s.  od.” 

Broomhouse 
Lane,  with  its  arch- 


Broomhouse  Dock.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1895.  j^(T  rustic 

cottages,  its  sylvan 

quietude,  and  its  old  Dock,  is,  perhaps,  the  most  picturesque  spot  now  to  be  found  in 
Fulham. 


Broomhouse 
Ferry  and 
Dock. 


A ferry  used  to  exist  at  Broomhouse,  the  watermen  plying  between  the 
Dock  and  the  “Feathers”  at  Wandsworth.  An  old  tradition  still  lingers  to  the 
effect  that  King  Charles  I.,  during  the  Civil  War,  once,  availed  himself  of  Broom- 
house Ferry  to  reach  the  Surrey  shore. 


Broomhouse 
Dock,  in  the  olden 
time,  seems  to  have 
been  a somewhat 
treacherous  point 
in  the  river.  The 
Church  Registers 
record  many  cases 
of  the  burial  of 
persons  found 
drowned  at  Broom- 
house. The  follow- 
ing is  the  earliest : 


1685.  A short  black 
man  in  A black  wascott 
being  drown’d  and  cast 
Ashore  by  the  Brom- 
houses  was  buried  25  of 
Mar. 


Broom  Cottage.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1895. 


FIJLHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


At  the  en- 
trance to  the  lane, 
on  the  east  side,  is  a 
pretty  old-fashioned 
place,  known  as 
Broom  Cottage, 
for  many  years  the 
home  of  Daniel 
Walden. 

On  the  east 
side,  about  half 
way  down,  is  Daisy 
Lane,  which  once, 
it  is  said,  rejoiced 
in  the  lugubrious 
appellation  of  Cut- 
throat Lane.  Broom 
trees  may  even 

now  be  found  in  Daisy  Lane.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  J.  Dugdalc,  1895. 

this  neighbourhood. 

At  the  junction  of  Broomhouse  Lane  with  Daisy  Lane  stand  the  Eliza- 
Eiizabethan  bethan  Schools. 

Schools.  This  handsome  building  was  designed  by  Mr.  Francis  in  a style  of 

architecture  known  as  Tudor  Gothic.  The  structure  comprises  two  almshouses, 
a boys’  school  and  a girls’  school,  together  with  accommodation  for  the  school  master  and  the 

infants’  school  mistress.  It 
is  built  of  red  brick,  with 
Bath  stone  for  quoins  and 
dressings.  Step  gabling 
and  embattled  parapet  work 
have  been  freely  adopted. 
From  the  centre  of  the 
building  rises  a tower  of 
important  dimensions.  This 
is  embattled  and  pinnacled 
at  the  parapet,  and  is  in 
plan  a parallelogram.  The 
upper  portion  of  the  tower 
contains  a roomy  apartment 
with  roof  of  open  timbers. 
The  room  is  lighted  by  an 
oriel  window  which,  exter- 
nally, forms  a striking 
feature.  In  the  body  of  the 
building  is  a similar  room 


The  Elizabethan  Schools.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1895. 


252 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


for  school  purposes.  Here,  again,  we  find  the  open  deal  roofing,  stone  fire-places,  and  stuccoed 
walls,  the  stucco  being  pointed  to  represent  ashlar  work  in  regular  courses.  The  lower  portion 
of  the  tower  contains  a groined  entrance  vestibule. 

These  charity  schools  were  founded  by  the  Right  Hon.  Laurence  Sulivan,  of  Broom  House, 
in  1855,  in  memory  of  his  wife  whose  Christian  name  they  recall.  The  institution,  which  was 
erected  and  endowed  at  the  sole  cost  of  the  founder,  was  originally  a free  ragged  school. 
There  is  accommodation  for  about  120  children.  At  present  there  is  an  average  attendance 
of  seventy  scholars. 

On  shields  against  the  north  wall  of  the  schools  are  the  date  “ A.D.  1855  ” and  the  arms 
of  the  Sulivan  family. 

Passing  one  or  two  pretty  cottages,  we  reach,  at  the  south-east  corner  of  Broomhouse 
Lane,  a fine  residence  known  as  Carnwath  House,  formerly  Lonsdale  House. 

The  history  of  Lonsdale  House  we  can  trace  back  to  the  earlier  years  of  the 
Carnwath,  ]ast  century.  The  house,  then  a cottage,  was,  in  1733,  granted  by  the  Bishop  of 

formerly  London  to  George  Smith,  a vintner  of  London.  In  consequence  of  a “ commition 

Lonsdale  of  bankruptcy,”  which  was  awarded  against  him,  his  house  was,  for  the  unexpired 

House.  portion  of  his  lease,  vested  in  Thomas  Currier,  a “ plaisterer”  of  London, 

surviving  assignee  under  the  commission.  In  1747  Henry  Lintott  or  Lintot,  of 
the  Inner  Temple,  son  of  Bernard  Lintott  or  Lintot,  the  celebrated  bookseller  and  publisher 

of  Pope’s  works,  purchased  Currier’s  in- 
terest in  the  house,  and,  on  1 P"eb.  1747-8, 
obtained  from  the  Bishop  a fresh  lease.* 
Henry  Lintot,  the  son  of  Bernard, 
or  Barnaby,  Lintot  by  his  wife  Catherine, 
was  born  in  1703.  In  1730,  when  he 
was  admitted  to  the  freedom  of  the 
Stationers’  Company,  he  joined  his 
father’s  firm,  which  was  thenceforward 
carried  on  in  their  joint  names.  His 
father,  who  resided  at  Horsham  in  Sussex, 
was,  in  Nov.  1735,  nominated  High 
Sheriff  of  that  county.  On  his  death,  in 
the  following  year,  the  honour  was  trans- 
ferred to  his  son  Henry. 

Henry  Lintot,  by  his  first  wife, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Aubrey,  bart.,  whom  he  married  in  1730,  had  one  son, 
Aubrey,  who  died  young,  and  one  daughter,  Catherine,  who  survived  him.  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Lintot  died  in  1734.  By  his  second  wife,  Philadelphia  Gurr,  whom  he  married  at  Hammer- 
smith Chapel,  29  Dec.  1752,  he  had  no  issue.  This  lady  died  in  1763. 

* It  is  said  that  Bernard  Lintot  himself  lived  at  Fulham.  The  writer  of  his  life,  in  the  “Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog,” 
remarks:  “ Broome  House,  Fulham,  is  said  to  have  been  his  residence,  but  was  more  probably  that  of  his  son.”  The 
Parish  Books  for  the  beginning  of  the  last  century  are  lost.  His  name  does  not  occur  in  the  Register  of  Leases  belonging 
to  the  Bishopric  of  London,  and  he  certainly  was  never  rated  for  the  house  occupied  by  his  son  Henry.  The  only  evidence- 
pointing  to  the  probability  of  Bernard  Lintot  having  once  lived  at  Fulham  is  the  following  entry  in  the  Church  Registers  : 


Lonsdale  House.  From  a photograph  in  the  possession  of  the 
Rev.  J.  S.  Sinclair,  M.A. 


1707.  Sopheia  the  Dau.  of  Bernard  Lintott 


bu.  1 1 Dec. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


253 


The  Churchwardens’  Receipts  for  1747  contain 

“ Pewing  Mr.  Ily.  Lintott  ...... 


£1.  is.  ocl.’ 


Henry  Lintot,  who  made  a fortune  of  £45,000,  resided  at  his  cottage  at  Broomhouse 
down  to  his  death  which  occurred  in  1758. 

Catherine  Lintot,  the  only  surviving  child  of  Henry  Lintot,  carried  on  the  business  of  a 
law  stationer  in  partnership  with  Samuel  Richardson,  the  novelist,  her  neighbour  at  Fulham. 

Miss  Catherine  Lintot  inherited  her  father’s  property  at  Broomhouse.  In  1768  she 
married  Captain, 
afterwards  Sir  Henry 
Fletcher,  bart.,  who, 
in  the  following  year, 
was  admitted  to  the 
cottage  and  lands  at 
Broomhouse. 

The  Fletchers, 
who  appear  to  have 
resided  at  their  seats, 

Clea  Hall,  in  the 
county  of  Cumber- 
land, and  Ashley 
Park,  Walton,  in  the 
county  of  Surrey,  in 
1782  let  Lintot’s 
cottage  at  Broom- 
house to  Lady  Mary 
Lowthcr,  the  wife  of 
Sir  James  Lowthcr, 

bart.,  M.P.,  created  Earl  of  Lonsdale  in  1784.  The  Earl  died  in  1802. 

The  Countess  Dowager  of  Lonsdale,  who  continued  to  reside  at  Fulham,  was  the  daughter 
of  John,  Earl  of  Bute,  the  unpopular  Prime  Minister  against  whose  Government  Wilkes 
directed  his  violent  attacks  in  the  North  Briton.  She  died  at  Lonsdale  House,  as  it  was 
known,  5 April  1824,  and  was  buried  at  Fulham.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  255). 

From  1827  to  1838  Lonsdale  House  was  in  the  occupation  of  the  first  Baron  Wharncliffe 
of  Wortlcy,  co.  York,  Lord  Privy  Seal,  and,  from  1839  to  1841,  of  Mr.  Charles  S.  Wortley. 

In  1842  Lonsdale  House  became  the  home  of  Sir  John  Shelley,  bart.,  of  Maresfield  Park 
magistrate  and  deputy  lieutenant  for  the  county  of  Sussex.  Sir  John  was  the  only  surviving 
son  of  Sir  John  Shelley  of  Maresfield  Park,  fifth  baronet,  Clerk  of  the  Pipe,  and  Keeper  of 
the  Records  in  the  Tower.  He  entered  the  Army  as  an  ensign  and  lieutenant  of  the 
Coldstream  Guards.  He  served  in  Flanders  and  carried  the  King’s  colours  at  the  battle  of 
Famars.  In  1793  he  took  part  in  the  storming  of  Valenciennes.  He  was  a personal  friend  of 
George  IV.,  William  IV.  and  Frederick,  Duke  of  York.  In  1804  he  represented  Helston  in 
Parliament,  where  he  supported  the  opposition  headed  by  Charles  James  Fox.  In  1816  he  was 
returned  for  Lewes  and  continued  to  sit  for  that  borough,  without  interruption,  down  to  1831, 
when  he  retired  from  political  life. 


254 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


Sir  John,  who  married,  in  1807,  Frances,  daughter  and  sole  heiress  of  Thomas  Winklcy 
of  Brockholes  and  Catterhall  Hall,  Lancashire,  died  at  Lonsdale  House,  28  Mar.  1852. 

Lady  Shelley,  who 
was  a great  leader  of 
society,  was  in  the  habit 
of  giving  what  were  then 
termed  “ strawberry  par- 
ties,” on  Saturday  after- 
noons throughout  the 
season.  This  species  of 
entertainment  was  greatly 
popularized  by  her  lady- 
ship. It  has  been  said  that 
more  matrimonial  matches 
were  made  on  the  lawn  of 
Lonsdale  House  than  on 
that  of  any  other  house 
in  England  ! The  Rev. 
J.  S.  Sinclair,  M.A.,  in  a 
lecture  entitled  “ Fulham 
Past  and  Present,”  de- 
livered at  the  Town  Hall, 
Walham  Green,  on  6 April 
1892,  observed  : 

“ What,  perhaps,  will  interest  some  of  you  is  that  Mr.  Gladstone  informed  one  of  my  brothers  that  he  proposed  to 
Mrs.  Gladstone  in  that  garden.  ‘Yes,’  added  Mrs.  Gladstone,  who  was  present,  ‘and  I could  point  out  the  very  spot 
by  the  yew  trees.  ’ ” 

On  one  occasion  the  Emperor  Alexander,  Napoleon  III.,  the  Comte  de  Chambord  and  the 
Due  d’Aumale  mat  at  Lonsdale  House. 

It  is  said  that  the  great  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington invariably  wore  on  his  birthday 
a piece  of  pink  may  from  a particular 
tree  at  Lonsdale  House. 

Lady  Shelley  resided  at  Broom- 
house  down  to  1867.  In  1869  the  house 
was  taken  by  Edmond  Lionel  Wells 
Dymoke,  the  Queen’s  Champion.  From 
1878  to  1884,  Mrs.  Sinclair,  the  mother 
of  the  Rev.  J.  S.  Sinclair,  M.A.,  late 
vicar  of  St.  Dionis,  Parson’s  Green,  re- 
sided here. 

Lonsdale  House,  which  is  now  the  T , , T7  ...  , , , . . 

Lonsdale  House  ; the  Grounds,  rrom  a photograph  in  the 
property  of  Miss  Sulivan,  of  Broom  possession  of  the  Rev.  J.  S.  Sinclair,  M.  A. 

House,  is  at  present  the  home  of  the 

Earl  of  Carnwath.  The  Countess  died  here,  7 May  1889.  (See  vol.  iii.  p.  41.) 


Lonsdale  House.  From  a photograph  in  the  possession  of  the 
Rev.  J.  S.  Sinclair,  M.A. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


255 


In  Maclure’s  “Survey”  (1853)  the  grounds  of  Lonsdale  House  are  given  as  2a.  2r.  28p. 
Dickens  is  said  to  have  had  Lonsdale  House  in  his  mind  when  lie  made  Sir  Barnet  and 
Lady  Skettles  reside  “ in  a pretty  villa  at  Fulham,  on  the  banks  of  the  Thames.” 

Broomhouse  Lane,  on  the  west  side,  is  bounded  by  the  grounds  of  Hurlingham  Club  and 
Broom  House. 


A path  round  by  Lonsdale  blouse  leads  to  the  Town  Meadows.  In  Rocque’s 
Water  or  “Map”  (1741-5)  it  is  called  Water  Lane,  a name  peculiarly  suggestive  of  the 
Watery  Lane,  frequent  inundations  to  which  Broomhouse  was  subject  before  the  river  was 
embanked.  As  late  as  1875  two  cottages  at  Broomhouse,  belonging  to  Miss 
Sul i van,  were  washed 
down.  In  former 
times  Water  or 
Watery  Lane  led  to 
the  Town  Meadows. 

The  principal 
closes  at  Broomhouse 
in  ancient  times  were 
New  Close,  between 
Bell’s  Alley  and 
Daisy  Lane,  Broom- 
field, alias  Broom- 
close,  south  of  Daisy 
Lane,  and  Garlick 
Close,  which  ex- 
tended to  Watery 
Lane. 

An  ancient  mes- 
suage at  Broom- 
house, which  lay 

between  Crabtree  Mead  on  the  north  and  the  river  on  the  south,  bore  the  name  of  Bricklayers’ 
Arms.  In  1658  the  “Bricklayers  Armes  in  ffulham  ” was  sold  by  William  Richards  to  John 
Sanders,  junior,  of  Fulham,  brewer.  The  last  mention  of  the  house  is  in  1730. 


Water  Lane.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  J.  Dngclale,  1895. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

TOWN  MEADOWS. 

SECTION  I. 

The  Town  Meadows,  Town  Meads,  Fulham  Meads,  Fulham  Marsh,  the  ' 
Acreage  of.  Marshes  or  Lammas  Lands,  as  they  were  variously  called,  are,  curiously  enough, 
not  mentioned  by  Faulkner  nor  by  any  other  writer  on  the  parish. 

The  lands  in  question,  originally  about  seventy-seven  acres,  now  almost  entirely  built  over, 
lie  by  the  side  of  the  river,  from  Broomhouse  Dock  on  the  west  to  the  Creek,  dividing  Fulham 
from  Chelsea,  on  the  north-east.  The  inland  or  north-western  boundary  was  an  irregular  line, 


256 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


generally  coincident  with  an  ancient  ditch,  flanked  by  an  embankment,  raised  to  keep  out  the 
high  tides.  They  were  narrowest  at  the  western  end,  gradually  widening  as  they  reached 
Chelsea.  At  several  points  the  land,  when  the  river  was  full,  was  intersected  by  small  water- 
courses. 

These  meads,  in  the  olden  time,  bore  several  names.  Proceeding  from  Broomhouse  Dock, 
we  successively  passed  Jackson’s  otherwise  Packson’s  Mead  ; Elm  Tree  Mead,  known  also  as 
Lady  Lonsdale’s  Mead  ; Dock  Mead,  now  crossed  by  the  Wandsworth  Bridge  Road  ; Charlow 
or  Charley  Mead,  an  extensive  meadow  once  famous  for  its  osiers  ; Town  or  Townham  Mead, 
which  extended  almost  to  Chelsea,  and,  finally,  Wild  Mead.  Other  small  divisions  were  Owl 
Acre,  St.  James’s  Acre,  Peresterse  Mead,  le  Strode  and  Inmead.  A little  inland,  now  intersected 
by  the  lines  of  the  West  London  Extension  Railway,  were  P'an  Mead  and  Frogmill  bank  or 
Erog  Mead. 

The  whole  of  these  lands  were  popularly  supposed  to  be  subject  to  what  are 

Lammas  termed  Lammas  Rights,  i.e.  the  right  of  the  tenants  of  the  Manor  to 

Rights.  depasture  their  cattle  on  the  lands  for  six  months  in  each  year  commencing  on 

I August,*  which,  from  the  time  of  the  Saxons,  was  known  as  Lammas  Day.f 
The  word  Lammas  or  Lammasse  comes  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  hlaf-mccsse.,  meaning  the  loaf- 
mass,  because  on  1 Aug.  it  was  the  custom  to  give  to  the  parish  priest  a loaf  to  symbolize  the 
■offering  of  first  fruits. J There  can  be  no  doubt  that,  in  early  times,  the  rights  of  Lammas  were 
fully  recognized  and  were  exercised -by  the  tenants,  but,  as  Fulham  has  gradually  grown  to 
be  less  and  less  an  agricultural  district,  the  right  of  user  has  silently  but  surely  lapsed  by 
disuse.  These  rights,  in  ancient  times,  existed,  not  only  over  the  Town  Meadows,  but  also  over 
all  other  Commonable  Lands  within  the  Manor. 

In  the  Court  Rolls  are  numerous  allusions  to  the  Town  Meadows  and  the 

Early  other  Commonable  Lands  of  the  Manor.  The  earliest  which  we  have  been 

allusions  to.  able  to  trace,  referring  to  the  lands  as  Lammas  lands,  occurs  in  the  minutes 

of  a Court  General  held  in  1420,  when  William  Hussee,  senior,  and  William 
Idussee,  junior,  surrendered  to  the  use  of  Thomas  ffranklyn  and  Isabella  his  wife  certain  lands 
in  Fulham  including  “one  rod  in  Laym’s  ” (or  Lammas).  At  a View,  in  1422,  it  was  reported 
that  one  Henry  Horntofft  had 

“accroached  to  himself  from  the  Common  Pasture  at  Stanbregge  in  making  a certain  hedge  there  wherefore  he  is 
in  mercy  xijd.” 

Stanbregge  or  the  Stone-bridge,  where  Stanley  Bridge  now  stands  (see  vol.  ii.  p.  86),  lay 
close  to  the  north-eastern  extremity  of  the  Town  Meadows. 

In  1447  we  find  it  presented  that  the  Lord  should  repair  “ a bridge  called  Meed  bridge, 
leading  from  fifulhm  mead.”  Again,  in  the  following  year,  a further  presentment  was  made 
“ that  the  Lord  ought  to  mend  Stanbrigge  leading  to  Fulham  Mead.” 

One  Thomas  Hollowey  was,  in  1520,  charged  with  over  pasturing: 

“Thomas  Hollowey  has  pastured  upon  the  Commons  of  the  Lordship  and  Common  Fields  of  the  Tenants  of  the  Lord 
with  more  cattle  and  other  animals  than  the  quantity  of  his  land,  and  this  wrong  to  be  amended  before  the  next  Court  or 
(to  forfeit)  xxs.” 

* From  the  in-gathering  of  the  harvest. 

1 1 Aug.  was  Old  Lammas  Day  ; the  13  Aug.  was  New  Lammas  Day. 

J Shipley,  in  his  “Gloss.  Eccles.  Term”  regards  “Lammas”  as  a corruption  of  “ Vincula  Mass  ” or  the  feast  of 
St.  Peter  ad  Vincula,  in  commemoration  of  his  deliverance  from  chains,  which  is  celebrated  on  1 Aug.  The  suggestion  is 
certainly  ingenious. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW.  257 

Several  entries  occur  in  the  Court  Rolls  regarding  depasturing  out  of 
Depasturing  Lammas-tide.  In  1521  it  was  resolved  : 

Cattle.  “ No  tenant  or  other  inhabitant  to  common  in  the  pasture  lands  from  the  Feast  of  Purification 

of  St.  Mary  till  St.  Peter  called  ad  Vincula  under  penalty  of  vj.s  viijd.” 

In  the  minutes  of  a View,  in  1522,  it  is  clearly  laid  down  that  no  tenant  shall  have 

“Common  within  the  Common  Fields  with  animals  from  the  Feast  of  Ihe  Annunciation  to  the  Feast  of  St.  Peter 

(ad  Vincula).” 


William  Poynton  and  William  Sheperd,  who  kept  two  mares  running  about  (duas  equas 
current)  in  the  Com- 
mon Fields  were,  in 
1522,  required  to  re- 
move them  before 
Christmas  day  or  pay 
a fine  of  “ xx  pence.” 

At  a View,  held 
in  1526,  we  find  the 
Jurors  restricting  the 
period  for  Lammas. 

Not  only  was  no  in- 
habitant to  common 
more  than  his  quan- 
tity, but  he  was  not 
“ to  enter  before  All 
Saints,  or  occupy  the 
said  Commons  beyond 
1st  March.” 

In  1541  an  Order  A Cottage  in  Broomhouse  Lane,  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  T.  S.  Smith,  1896. 

was  made  by  the 

Homage  that,  between  the  second  of  February  and  the  first  of  August,  no  tenants  should 
keep  any  cattle  except  upon  their  own  lands,  which  is  practically  tantamount  to  saying  that 
between  the  first  of  August  and  the  second  of  February  they  might  do  so.  In  1548  the 
Homage  ordered  that  no  tenant,  customary  or  free,  should  common  with  more  than  his 
proper  number.  Widow  Hasleworth,  in  1565,  having  permitted  her  two  cows  to  go  and  feed 
( ire  et  pascere ) in  the  sown  fields  ( campis  seminat.),  forfeited  to  the  Lord  the  sum  of  “ xx'1.” 
At  the  same  Court  Michael  Harris,  for  over-pasturing  with  cows,  was  fined  “vjs  viija.” 
The  Homage  further  ordered  that 

“No  tenant  shall  place  more  than  ten  pigs  upon  the  Common  under  penalty  of  forfeiting  xxcl  for  each  pig  in 
excess.” 


And  that 

“ No  one  shall  suffer  his  cattle  upon  the  Metes  otherwise  called  the  Meases  or  hedlonds  or  he  shall  forfeit  xx'1  on  each 
occasion.” 

In  the  Court  Rolls  of  1566,  a portion  of  the  Meads  towards  Sands  End  is  spoken  of  as 
the  North  Marsh  ( boreas  marls').  At  a Court  Baron,  held  in  1569,  Robert  Holloway  was 
reported  for  keeping  “ two  cattel  upon  the  Common  contrary  to  the  order,”  and  was  fined 

VOL.  III.  33 


258  FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 

6s.  8d.,  while  William  Allyn  was  mulcted  in  3s.  4d.  for  similarly  keeping  a cow.  At  the  same 
Court  the  Homage  decreed  : 

“ No  impostor  to  keep  or  to  place  upon  the  Commons  in  the  Parish  of  Fulham  any  strange  beasts.” 

An  impostor  was  one  who  was  not  a tenant  of  the  Lord’s.  The  Homage  also  reported 

“ Robert  Style  has  permitted  two  pigs  to  go  and  feed  upon  the  Common  more  than  he  ought,  wherefore  he  is  amerced 
id.  per  pig,  and  John  Taylor  for  six  pigs  in  excess  6d.” 

“ William  Holden  has  permitted  one  horse  to  go  and  feed  upon  the  Common  contrary  to  the  Ordinance,  wherefore  he 
is  amerced  6s.  8d.” 

In  1569  the  following  regulation  regarding  the  appointment  of  shepherds  was  made  : 

“ It  is  ordained  that  none  after  this  in  any  year  permit  any  beasts  in  his  custody  or  possession  to  feed  in  the  Common 
Fields  without  a shepherd  or  keeper  more  than  one  day  after  admonition  in  Church  publicly  given  by  the  Bailiff  or  reeve  or 
his  deputy  under  penalty  that  for  every  day  passed  against  the  ordinance  they  shall  forfeit  for  every  beast  xij1'  except  and 
besides  sheep  which  are  not  included  in  this  ordinance.” 

In  1570  the  Homage  at  a Court  General  found  that 

“ Nicholas  Holmes  has  kepbhis  sheep  upon  the  Common  contrary  to  the  decree  heretofore  made  and  has  forfeited 
xxxixs  xjd,  but  because  the  decree  was  ancient  and  not  known  by  the  said  Nicholas,  as  he  affirmed  upon  his  oath,  the  Lord, 

of  his  grace,  remitted  xixs  xjd  and  there  remains  to 
the  Lord  xxs.” 

At  a Court  Baron  in  1572  : 

“ The  Homage  present  that  two  beasts  of  James 
Dodd  were  caught  three  times  in  the  corn  in  the 
Common  Field,  wherefore  he  is  in  mercy  vjs  viij'1.” 

In  1581  the  regulation  regard- 
ing shepherds  was  reinforced.  In  the 
minutes  of  a Court  General,  held  in 
1580,  we  read  : 

“ Precept  is  that  none  permit  their  cattle  in 
the  Common  Fields  after  admonition  in  the  Church 
given,  without  sufficient  custodians.” 

In  1605  it  was  ordered  : 

“After  the  feast  of  All  Saints  next  coming,  if 
any  pson  or  psons  w,hin  this  pishe  shall  have  any  hog  or  hoggerels  going  abrode  in  the  corhon  fieldes  meddowes  or  coitions 
that  they  and  eu'y  of  them  shall  from  time  to  time  sufficiently  lawe  their  said  hogs  and  also  keepe  them  out  of  harmes.” 

At  a Court  Baron,  held  in  161 1,  the  following  order  was  passed  : 

“ Noe  man  or  woman  wthin  this  pishe  that  soweth  Carrattes  or  turneps  in  the  Coition  fields  or  uppon  anie  laaias  groundes 
nor  anie  of  them  shall  hawle  or  hunt  wth  doggs  or  otherwise  anie  mans  cattle  after  the  corne  is  carried  out  of  the  fields 
uppon  paine  of  30s.” 

At  a Court  General  in  1625  it  was 

“ Ordered  that  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  parish  and  Manor  of  ffulham  do  keep  out  all  their  cattle  out  of  the  Common 
Fields  of  the  said  Manor  until  Harvest  be  all  Inned,  uppon  payne  to  forfeit  for  every  beast  iijs  iiijcl  except  they  keep  them 
w,h  a sufficient  keeper  and  for  Every  Hog  offending  xij'1.” 

At  a Court  Leet  in  1626  the  following  further  regulations  were  enacted  : 

“ Item,  That  no  Inhabitants  wthin  this  Mannor  or  any  pson  or  psons  having  any  right  of  Coition  shall  at  any  tyme  keepe 
any  more  cattle  uppon  any  of  the  Coitions  then  theire  ordnarie  stints  wch  they  may  or  ought  to  keepe  according  to  Orders 
and  paynes  heretofore  made  by  ye  Homage.  And  y'  noe  pson  or  psons  shall  keepe  any  sheepe  or  take  any  other  mens  cattle 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


259 


to  be  kept  uppon  any  of  the  coitions  of  ye  sd  manor  uppon  payne  to  forfeite  for  everie  beast  eu'ie  tyme  so  offending 
vjs  viijd.” 

“ Item,  That  eu’ie  pson  or  psons  that  doe  or  shall  have  any  manno'  of  Rootes  wthin  any  of  the  Coition  feilds  of  ffulham 
shall  not  hunt  molest  or  vex  any  mans  cattle  at  any  tyme  after  Lamas  day  next  untill  All  hallow  tyde  then  next  after  uppon 
payne  to  forfeit  to  the  Lo  : for  eu’ie  tyme  so  offending  vjs  viijd.” 

At  the  next  Court  Baron  (1626)  comes  the  following  further  instalment  of  rules  : 

“ Ordered  that  no  manner  of  persons  shall  suffer  their  hoggs  or  hoggerills  to  goe  into  the  coition  feilds  before  the  end 
of  Harvest  or  at  the  beginning  of  seed  tyme. 

“No  person  shall  suffer  theire  [sic)  hogges  to  come  into  the  common  feilds  unless  they  be  ringed  upon  payne  to  forfeite 
to  the  Lord  for  eu’ie  Hogg  xs. 

“ No  person  or  persons  shall  keepe  any  manner  of  kattle  in  the  coition  feilds  wthout  a suffitient  keeper  when  mens 
come  is  soune  uppon  the  grounde  upon  payne  to  forfeite  for  euery  person  iijs  iiijd.” 

In  the  Parish  Books  allusions  to  the  Town  Meadows  are  very  infrequent- 
The  Way  to  The  Churchwardens’  Accounts  for  1647  record  : 

the  Meads.  “Pd.  Mr.  Arnold  the  high  constable  for  mending  the  way  into  the 

Towne  Meads  by  order  of  the  Vestry.  .....  £1.  2s.  od.” 

The  “way  into  the  Towne  Meads”  was  doubtless  the  path  from  Broomhouse  Dock,  that 
being  the  way  taken  by  persons  going  from  the  old  Town  to  the  Meadows.  In  the  Court 
Rolls  a “ Medelane”  is  mentioned  as  early  as  1450.  It  is  again  referred  to  in  1485. 

The  disbursements  of  the  Churchwardens  for  1649  include  the  following  items  : 


“ To  the  Coroner  of  Midd.  for  his  fee  in  coming  to  Fulham  for  viewing  the  Corps  of  a 

child  wch  was  found  dead  in  the  meadowes  ........  13s.  4(1. 

“To  his  Clerk  ..............  is.  od. 

“ To  the  Constable  of  Hamersmith  and  headborough  of  Fulham  for  warning  a Jury 

for  yl  service 4s.  od. 

“ Charges  in  sending  for  the  Coroner  and  at  the  Inne  where  the  meeting  was  . . 3s.  ud.” 


In  1691  the  following  order  was  issued  : 

“ We  order  that  noe  pson  or  psons  shall  keepe  any  geese  upon  the  Coihons  according  to  the  Ancient  cuslome  of  ye  said 
Manor  and  if  any  person  shall  prsume  to  keepe  any  geese  upon  the  said  coihons  contrary  to  the  custome  of  this  Manor  we 
doe  amerse  him  or  them  6s.  8d.  ” 


By  a further  order,  made  at  the  same  Court,  it  would  appear  that,  thus  early,  certain 
persons  who  held  Lammas  lands  were  disposed  to  prevent  the  depasturing  of  cattle  after  their 
crops  had  been  gathered  : this  order  runs  : 

“ We  order  that  noe  pson  or  psons  holding  any  Land  wthin  this  Manor  wch  by  ye  custome  of  ye  place  is  herbage  after 
yc  Crop  is  carried  of  (sic)  shall  endeavour  by  any  wayes  or  meanes  to  prvent  hinder  or  obstruct  ye  lawfull  right  of  herbage 
in  such  Lands  but  shall  throw  open  their  gates  after  their  Crops  are  carried  off  upon  paine  of  forfeiting  13s.  4d.” 

We  will  now  cross  the  Meads,  starting  from  Broomhouse  Dock. 

Jackson's  Jackson’s  or  Packman’s  Mead  was,  with  Garlick  Close,  in  1628,  let  by  the 

Mead.  Bishop  of  London,  for  “ viju  xs  ” a year.  It  comprised  three  acres. 

, . Dock  Mead  is  first  mentioned  in  the  Rent  Book  of  the  Bishop  under  the 

year  1628.  In  1660  it  was  let  for  £ 6 13s.  4d.  a year.  It  was  eight  acres  in  extent. 
, Charlow  or  Charley  Mead  occupied  the  central  portion  of  the  Town  Meadowsi 

Charlow  or  J 1 r 

between  Dock  Mead  on  the  south  and  Town  Mead  on  the  north.  In  the  Court 

Charley  Mead. 

Rolls  the  first  mention  of  it  is  in  1422,  when  it  was  presented  that 


“ J ohn  Knotte  has  ten  perches  of  his  ditch  unscoured  between  Charlowcroft  and  le  Strode.” 


26o 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


At  a Court  General  in  1426 

“ Matilda,  who  was  wife  of  Lawrence  Newport,  surrendered  in  pure  widowhood  one  acre  of  meadow  in 
Cherlowmed.” 

In  1541  every  tenant  in  Charlow  Mead  was  required  to  make  a sufficient  fence  there 
according  to  his  holding,  evidently  to  prevent  the  straying  of  cattle.  Again,  in  1569,  the 
Homage  ordered  “ All  fences  to  be  made  sure  upon  Charlowe  Mede.”  In  the  minutes  of  a 


Plan  of  the  Town  Meadows,  1889. 

Court  General,  in  1576,  mention  is  made  of  Charles  Mead,  a very  rare  form  of  the  name.  In 
1605  persons  having  meadow  ground  in  Charlow  Mead  were  ordered  by  the  Homage  to 
scour  the  drain  there  and  to  contribute  to  the  making  of  a gate.  In  1613  osiers  in  “Charley 
Mead  ” were  ordered  to  be  protected  from  cattle.  The  following  is  from  the  Fulham  Church 
Registers  : 

1719.  William  Bridgin  was  Drowned  in  Charley  Mede  ......  bu.  23  Tune. 

The  Churchwardens’  Accounts  for  1720,  in  reference  to  the  above,  record  payment 

“ To  a man,  horse  and  cart  for  fetching  Will  Bridgen  out  of  the  Meads  being  drown’d  4s.  od.” 

On  account  of  the  similarity  of  name,  it  is  often  difficult  to  tell  whether 
Town  or  entries  in  the  Court  Rolls,  referring  to  the  Town  Meads,  relate  to  the  meadows 
Townham  generally,  or  to  the  Mead  more  especially  designated  the  Town  or  Townham 
Mead.  Mead,  which  lay  between  Charlow  Mead  and  Wild  Mead.  In  1545  a man  was 
ordered  to  remove  his  dung  which  lay  in  the  “ highway  leading  to  the  Town 
Mede.”  Elizabeth,  the  wife  of  Thomas  Parker,  in  1566,  died  seized  of  certain  lands  in  the 
Manor  including  “ 3 rods  in  Townham  Meade.” 

The  disbursements  of  the  Overseers  for  1716  include  : 

“ Paid  towards  Repairing  Bridges  in  Towne  Mead  .......  10s.  od.” 

The  Inmead  in  Townham  Mead  is  first  mentioned  in  the  Court  Rolls  under  the  year  1447. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


261 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

TOWN  MEADOWS  — {continued). 

SECTION  II. 

For  some  four  hundred  years  there  belonged  to  the  Parish  Church  of  Fulham 

Church  two  separate  pieces  of  land  known  as  the  Church  Acres.  They  lay  in  Inmead,  a 

Acres.  portion  of  Town  Mead,  an  interesting  survival  of  feudal  times  when  it  was  the 

custom  of  the  Lord  of  the  Manor  to  parcel  out  among  his  tenants  land  in  acre 
and  half  acre  strips. 

These  two  acres  were  long  in  the  possession  of  William  Coxston,  of  whom  we  first  hear  in 
1440.  On  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1491,  he  left  them  to  Fulham  Church.  At  a Court 
General,  held  3 May  1548,  the  following  presentment  was  made  : 

“ Presented  that  there  are  two  acres  of  meadow  in  the  Innemede  which  William  Coxston  gave  and  surrendered  to 
the  use  of  the  Parish  Church  of  Fulham  aforesaid  to  the  reparation  of  the  said  Church  valued  p.  an.  beyond  reprisals  ( ultra 
reprias ) at  xiijs  iiijd.”  * 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  valuation  was  made  by  the  Homage  in  connection  with 
the  Inventory  of  Church  property  which  the  Commissioners  of  Edward  VI.  were  then 
compiling.  (See  vol.  i.  pp.  177-8.)  The  entry  in  this  Inventory  reads: 

Londe.  Alsoo  we  Doo  present  and  sertyfy  that  ther  Doithe  belonge  and  apertayn  to  the 

Churche  of  ffulham  two  Akars  of  medow  grownde  to  the  yearly  vallew  . . . xiij5  iiijd. 


In  Roll  34  of  1 Ed.  VI.,  Chantry  Certificates,  is  a somewhat  similar  entry  (see  “ Fulham 
Church  ” vol.  ii.  p.  4). 

In  an  entry,  made  in  the  year  1623  in  the  ancient  “ Register  Book,”  is  the  following 
account  of  “ The  Bownding  of  the  church  meadowe  lying  in  the  comon  meadowe  comonlye 
called  the  Towne  meade”  : 

“ The  one  Acre  of  the  sayde  Meade  is  betwene  the  lande  of  Mr  Maurice  Powell  the  sonne  of  Mr  Edmunde  Powell,  Gentl. 
east  and  west  and  abutteth  in  the  south  upon  the  River  of  Thames  and  on  the  North  side  are  the  Ld.  Byshops  Demeines, 
now  in  the  occupation  of  Edmund  Holding — 1623. 

“ The  other  Acre  of  the  sayd  Meade  is  betweene  the  lande  of  Mr  Edmunde  Powell  on  the  west  and  the  lande  of  Mr 
John  Powell,  sonne  of  the  sayd  Edmunde  on  the  East : it  abutteth  in  the  south  side  upon  the  River  of  Thames  and  in  the 
North  side  upon  the  lande  of  the  sayd  Mr  Edmunde  Powell.  ” 

* According  to  Williams’  “ Law  Dictionary”  the  term  “ reprisals  ” or  “ reprises  ” “ is  used  of  deductions  and  pay- 
ments out  of  a Manor  or  lands  as  rent  charges,  annuities,  etc.  Therefore  when  we  speak  of  the  clear  yearly  value  of  a 
manor  or  estate  or  land  we  say  it  is  so  much  per  annum  besides  all  reprisals.” 


262 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


This  interesting  entry,  made  by  the  Vicar,  the  Rev.  Richard  Cluet,  may  be  illustrated 
thus : 

Bp’s.  Demesnes 

in  the  occupation  Edmund 

of  Edm.  Holding.  Powell. 


N 

N 

Maurice 

Maurice 

Edmund 

Powell 

Church  Acre. 

Powell. 

Powell. 

Church  Acre. 

W 

S 

E 

W 

S 

River. 

River. 

John 

Powell. 


E 


The  westernmost  Acre  was  very  near  what  is  termed  Cole’s  Dock,  anciently  the  water- 
course which  divided  Charlow  Mead  on  the  west  from  Town  Mead  on  the  east.  The  eastern- 
most Acre  lay  about  500  ft.  eastwards  of  it.  Though  called  “ Acres,”  they  were  really  less. 
The  Tithe  Apportionment  gives  the  former  as  oa.  2r.  1 3p.  and  the  latter  as  oa.  3r.  22p., 
or  only  ia.  ir.  3 5 p.  together. 

The  crops  upon  this  land  were,  according  to  ancient  custom,  annually  sold 
Ci  op  of  the  by  Fulham  Vestry  to  the  highest  bidder,  the  money  realized  being  passed 
church  Acres.  ^ the  Church  Rate  account.  From  the  numerous  entries  of  sales  in  the  Parish 
Books  we  extract  the  following  in  illustration  : 

“ 1637.  rec.  for  the  Church  Meadowes  ...........  £l  os.  od.” 

“ 1642.  Received  this  present  daie  being  the  25th  of  September  1642  of  Thomas  Hooke  above  said  the  sume  of  Five 
pounds  lawfull  money  and  is  in  full  payment  for  the  (crop  of  the)  Church  meadowes  wch  was  sold  to  the  said  Thomas 
Hooke  as  above  said  .... 

Witnesse  my  hand  the  X marke  of 

Nathaniell  Dancer,  churchwarden. 

James  Cluet,  parishe  Clerke.” 

“ 1645.  The  crop  of  the  church-meadowes  was  sould  this  present  day  being  the  27  day  of  May  1645  vnto  Mr.  Andrew 
Arnold  for  the  summ  of  four  poundes  to  be  paid  on  midsommer  day  next.” 

“ 1654.  Att  a Vestrie  att  fulham  the  xvth  day  of  May  1654. 

The  Cropp  of  the  Church  meadowes  was  sould  the  day  above  written  .to  Mr.  Peter  Nourse  for  the  summe  of  Eyght 
pounds  and  Tenne  shillings  to  be  paid  to  the  psent  Churchwarden  for  the  vse  of  the  pish  on  the  . . . day  week.” 

“ 1667.  The  cropp  of  the  Church  meadowes  was  sould  to  the  Rt.  Worrpfull  Sr  Wm.  Powell  for  the  sume  of  six  pounds 
ffifteene  shillinges  to  bee  paid  to  the  churchwarden  vpon  the  25th  day  of  June  next  ensuinge  the  date  hereof  (28  May). 

Witness  my  hand, 

Wm.  Powell. 

Wittnes 

Ric  Stevenson  vie.” 

“ 1 71 1.  Recd  for  the  cropp  of  the  Church  accars  ..........  £4  7s-  6d. 

James  Ceney  Churchwarden.” 

“ 1712.  Recd  of  Mr.  Gardiner  for  the  Cropp  of  the  Church  accars os-  °d- 

“ 1729.  At  a Vestry  assembled  (27  May)  the  grass  of  the  Church  Acres  was  exposed  for  sale  and  the  same  was  sold  to 
Mr.  Francis  Conyers  for  the  sum  of  three  pounds  which  the  said  Mr.  Conyers  promises  to  be  accountable  for  on  demand  to 
the  inhabitants  of  the  parish  above  mentioned  to  which  he  has  hereunto  set  his  hand  the  day  and  year  above  written. 

Francis  Conyers.” 

“ 1740.  At  a Vestry  meeting  held  27  May  1740  the  crop  of  the  Church  Acres  was  sold  to  Mr.  Wm.  Burchell  for 
£2  10s.  od.” 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


263 


In  later  times  it  became  the  custom  for  the  Churchwardens  to  return  the  purchaser  the 
value  of  two  bottles  of  wine  for  “ prompt  payment.”  Thus,  the  Parish  Books  for  1791,  after 
recording  the  sale  of  the  crop  for  £ 1 14s.  od.,  read  : 

“ Deduct  for  2 bottles  of  wine  for  prompt  payment  as  usual  5,'-  .......  £1  93.  od.” 

Again,  in  1802,  the  crop  sold  for  £9  9 s.  od.  ‘‘less  8s.  for  2 bottles  of  wine  for  prompt 
payment  as  usual.” 

The  Parish  Books  for  1822  contain  the  following  entry  : 

“ There  being  no  competitors  for  the  crop  of  the  Church  Acres,  Mr.  Right  churchwarden  fixed  upon  meeting  next 
Tuesday  evening  and  desired  that  public  notice  may  be  given  of  the  same  by  the  bellman  crying  it  round  the  parish  : 
28th  May  1822.” 

On  4 June  following,  Mr.  Thomas  Andrew  bought  the  crop  for  £\. 

The  sale  of  the  Church  Acres  is  thus  told  by  the  Rev.  F.  H.  Fisher  in  his 

Sale  of  the 

useful  little  book  on  “ The  Endowed  Charities  of  Fulham,”  published  in 

Church  Acres. 

1889. 

“In  that  year  (1880)  application  was  made  to  the  Charity  Commission  by  the  Churchwardens,  as  acting  Trustees, 
for  a vesting  order  and  appointment  of  Trustees.  The  Commissioners  issued  this  on  7th  May,  1880,  appointing  the 
Vicar  and  Churchwardens,  and  two  others,  Trustees,  and  vesting  the  land,  ‘ numbered  S47  and  855  on  the  Tithe  Map,’  in 
‘the  Official  Trustee  of  Charity  Lands.’  In  1883  the  Trustees,  with  the  consent  of  the  Charity  Commissioners,  sold  the 
land  for  ^1,750  to  the  Imperial  Gas  Company,  and  with  this  sum  ^1,629  10s.  Metropolitan  Consolidated  Stock  (3^  per 
cent.)  was  bought  and  placed  in  the  name  of  the  Official  Trustees.  On  26th  June,  1883,  the  Charity  Commission  made  a 
further  scheme  for  the  administration  of  the  Charity,  viz.,  ‘ that  the  yearly  income  was  to  be  paid  to  the  Churchwardens  for 
the  maintenance  of  the  fabric  of  the  Parish  Church,  and,  subject  thereto,  to  the  maintenance  of  the  services  of  the  said 
Church,  and  of  the  furniture  thereof.’  ” 

The  Church  Acres  thus  produce  £^y  os.  8d.  a year,  in  lieu  of  about  an  average  of 
£5  10s.  p.  annum  obtained  under  the  antiquated  method  of  selling  the  crop.  That  such  a 
method  should  have  survived  till  1880  is  almost  inconceivable. 

There  used  to  be  held,  in  the  Town  Meads,  at  the  bottom  of  Sands  End  Lane,  an  annual 
fair.  It  ceased  some  forty  years  ago. 

Next  to  the  river  the  last  meadow  was  Wild  Mead.  It  is  first  mentioned  in 
Wild  Mead,  the  minutes  of  a Court  Baron  held  in  1385.  In  1463  Nicholas  Wakefield 
surrendered  to  John  Wakefield  and  Katherine  his  wife 

“ One  rode  of  meadow  in  Wyldemede,  between  the  meadow  of  the  Lord  on  the  north  and  the  Thames  on  the 

south.” 


In  1 5 19  John  James  surrendered 

“ One  rod  in  Wyldemede  near  the  Thames  parcel  of  Veysons  formerly  John  Wakefield’s  ” 

to  the  use  of  Richard  Petley  and  heirs. 

Up  in  the  far  away  corner  of  the  Meadows  next  to  Chelsea  was  Frogmill- 
Frogmiiibank,  bank,  Frogmill,  Frogmeadbank,  or  Frog  Mead.  Just  south  of  where  the  Creek 
or  Frog  Mead,  joins  the  Thames  is  a small  inlet  which  runs  first  parallel  with  the  Creek  and 
then  turns  south.  Frogmillbank  was  the  little  tongue  of  land  running  between 
the  two.  The  wider  portion,  where  the  two  watercourses  separated,  was  more  generally  known 
as  Frog  Mead,  the  narrower  portion  being  Frogmillbank. 


264 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


The  earliest  allusion  to  it  occurs  in  the  minutes  of  a View  held  in  1384,  where  it  is  called 
“ Frogemill.”  At  a View,  in  1394,  it  is  noted  “The  Lord  to  scour  his  ditch  at  ffrogmelle.” 
In  1410  a bridge  at  “ffrogmelle”  was  reported  to  be  out  of  repair.  The  Creek  along  the 
north  bank  of  Frogmill  was  known  as  the  Shere  ditch  (i.e.  Shore-ditch)  or  as  Frogmill  ditch. 
At  a View  in  1423  the  Lord  was  urged  to  mend  “ a watercourse  at  Frogmell.”  At  a View  in 
1428  it  was  reported  “ That  the  Lord  has  40  perches  unscoured  at  ffrogemell.” 

Again,  in  1435,  the  Lord  was  presented  for  his  ditch  at  “ ffrogmill.”  In  a similar 
presentment  for  1438  the  name  is  spelled  “ froggemell.”  At  a View  in  1479  we  find  “The 
Lord’s  Ditch  at  Frogmell  Mead  is  unscoured  between  Chelchehithe  and  Wylmede,”  or,  in  other 
words,  the  lower  portion  next  to  the  river. 

The  Homage,  at  a Court  Baron  in  1696,  made  the  following  order  : 

“We  order  all  persons  having  any  Land  adjoyning  to  the  Conion  dreyne  from  ffrogg  milbank  to  the  Coition  of 
Helbrooke  that  they  scowre  up  the  seuerall  ditches,”  etc. 

This  mead,  which  was  about  four  acres  in  extent,  adjoined  Frogmillbank  on 

Fan  or  the  west,  its  northern  boundary  being  the  Creek.  “ Fan  ” is  from  the  Anglo- 

Fann  Mead.  Saxon  fen,  a marsh,  the  Mead  doubtless  being  so  called  from  its  marshy  state. 

It  is  mentioned  in  “London  and  Middlesex  Fines  ” as  early  as  127 1-2,  when 

Robert,  son  of  Peter  atte  Elmes,  bought  certain  lands  in  “ Fuleham”  of  William  de  Sandford, 
including  a meadow  called  “ le  Fen.”  In  1614  Fan  Mead  was  sold  by  Henry  Norwood  to 
Henry,  Earl  of  Lincoln.  The  Mead  was  long  in  the  possession  of  the  Powells,  from  whom  it 
passed  to  Sir  John  Williams,  bart.  By  his  will,  dated  7 April  1723,  Sir  John  bequeathed  the 
meadow  to  the  Vicar,  Churchwardens  and  Overseers  of  the  poor  of  the  Parish  of  Fulham, 

“towards  the  repairing  the  Almeshouse  in  fifulham  which  Sr  William  Powell  my  wife’s  ffather  built  for  twelve 
poore  women.”  * 

At  that  time  the  Fan  Mead  was  leased  to  a Mr.  Hook  at  an  annual  rent  of  £12.  The 
Report  of  the  Parliamentary  Commissioners  on  Charities  and  Education,  1815-39,  states 
that  Fan  Mead  was  then  in  the  occupation  of  William  Bryon  at  an  annual  rent  of  £18. 

In  1826,  a small  part  of  this  Mead,  consisting  of  about  seven  poles,  was  sold  to  the 
proprietors  of  the  Kensington  Canal,  in  order  to  enable  them  to  carry  the  line  of  their  then 
projected  Canal  across  the  same.  A sum  of  £'50  was  agreed  upon  as  compensation,  but, 
though  the  land  was  taken  by  the  proprietors,  the  money  was  not  forthcoming,  and  no  com- 
pensation to  the  Almshouse  was  obtained  till  1845.  In  this  year,  the  West  London  Railway 
Company  having  obtained  possession  of  the  Canal,  an  application  was  made  to  them  by  the 
Trustees  for  the  amount  of  the  purchase  money  originally  agreed  upon,  together  with  interest 
at  4 per  cent,  calculated  on  that  sum  from  1826  to  1845.  This  claim,  which  amounted  to  £82, 
was  paid  and  the  money  was  invested  in  the  purchase  of  £86  13s.  2d.  Three  per  Cent.  Consols. 
The  precise  area  of  the  Fan  Mead,  exclusive  of  the  seven  poles,  was  found,  in  1836,  to  be 
3a.  2r.  32p.  In  1859  Fan  Mead  was  sold,  under  the  authority  of  the  Charity  Commissioners, 
to  the  Imperial  Gasworks  for  £2,000,  and  the  money  invested  by  the  Trustees  in  the  purchase  of 
£2,088  15s.  5d.  Consols.  In  1869  this  stock  (except  £800)  was  sold  and  the  proceeds  devoted 
to  the  building  of  the  new  Almshouses  in  Church  Row.  The  £800  was  left  to  accumulate  to 
£1,000.  It  now  forms  one  of  the  principal  sources  of  the  endowment  of  Sir  William  Powell’s 
Almshouses.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  140.) 


Sec  “Burlington  Road,”  vol.  i.  pp.  129-30. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


265 


The  Town  Mead  Road  which,  roughly  speaking,  skirts  the  northern  side  of 
Town  Mead  the  vanishing  Town  Meadows,  constitutes  a sort  of  continuation  of  old  Water 
Hoad.  Lane,  of  which  we  have  spoken  in  connection  with  Broomhouse.  Its  western 
end  begins  near  Dymock  Street.  Thence  it  runs  north-east,  pretty  well  parallel 
with  the  river,  crossing  Wandsworth  Bridge  Road,  to  a point  nearly  opposite  Battersea  Creek. 
Here  it  turns  north-east  and  joins  Stephendale  Road. 

On  its  north  side  there  is  little  to  detain  us.  Numerous  streets  are  in  course  of 
building,  providing  accommodation  for  our  rapidly  increasing  artisan  classes.  St.  Michael’s 
Mission  Church,  erected  in  1899  as  a chapel  of  ease  to  St.  Matthew’s,  Wandsworth  Bridge 
Road,  was  consecrated  by  Dr.  Creighton,  Bishop  of  London,  on  29  Sept.  1899.  It  was 
designed  by  Messrs.  Whitfield  and  Thomas,  and  built  by  Messrs.  Gregory  and  Co.  at  a total 
cost,  including  the  site,  of  about  ,£4,800.  On  the  south  side,  covering  a part  of  the  site  of 
Dock  Mead,  is  West  Wharf,  belonging  to  the  Metropolitan  xWylums  Board. 

Between  Town  Mead  Road  and  the  river,  a little  eastwards  of  Wandsworth 
Kops  Bridge,  stands  Kops  Brewery,  which  was  built  by  Mr.  H.  Lowenfeld  in  1890,  on 

Brewery.  another  portion  of  old  Dock  Mead.  It  was  taken  over  by  its  present  proprietors 

in  1893. 

The  Brewery  is  a building  of  commodious  dimensions,  occupying,  with  numerous 
outbuildings,  an  area  of  some  eight  acres.  The  various  departments  of  this  huge  establishment 
constitute  one  of  the  sights  of  Fulham.  It  is,  perhaps,  not  generally  known  that  “ Kops”  is  a 
merely  distinctive  name  devised  on  account  of  the  resemblance  of  its  sound  to  “ hops,”  one  of 
the  chief  ingredients  in  the  manufacture  of  the  beverage  known  as  Kops  Ale.  Although 
of  only  comparatively  recent  introduction,  Kops  Ale  is  sent  to  every  part  of  the  world, 
the  sales  averaging  two  million  bottles  weekly.  The  proprietors  of  Kops  Brewery  employ 
over  4,000  hands  and  1,200  horses  in  their  different  yards.  During  the  season  there  are 
some  400  hands  employed  at  Fulham. 

Beyond  Kops  Brewery,  on  a portion  of  Charlow  Mead,  is  the  new  Fulham 
Fulham  Vestry  Wharf. 

Vestry  In  consequence  of  the  wharf  on  the  old  Toll  House  site  (see  vol.  i.  p.  66) 

wharf.  proving  totally  inadequate,  the  Vestry,  on  19  Sept.  1894,  resolved  to  purchase 
four  acres  of  land  between  Town  Mead  Road  and  the  Thames  at  a cost 
of  £8,900,  to  be  used  as  a wharf  and  store.  This  fine  site  has  a river  frontage  of  about  340 
feet.  On  13  Nov.  1895  the  Thames  Conservators  gave  the  Vestry  license  to  embank  the 
wharf.  This  work  was  let  to  Messrs.  G.  Wimpey  and  Co.  for  £"3,034.  There  is  a depth 
of  1 6l/2  ft.  from  the  coping  of  the  wall  to  the  barge  bed,  and  barges  are  able  to  load  and 
unload  at  neap  tides.  The  wall  is  formed  of  concrete,  with  blue  Staffordshire  brick  facing. 


VOL.  III. 


34 


266 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

TOWN  MEADOWS — ( continued ). 

SECTION  III. 

NORTH  of  Townham  Mead  lay  two  pieces  of  land  belonging  to  the  Lord  of  the 
Ballond.  Manor,  a m:adow  called  Banlond  or  Ballond  and  an  extensive  tract  known  as 
the  Warren.  The  name  Banlond  first  occurs  in  the  minutes  of  a Court  General 
held  in  1437.  In  1438  and  1446  we  hear  of  the  “ Lord's  farm  called  Bandland.”  * “The 
Lord’s  meadow  called  Ballond  ” is  a phrase  which  occurs  in  the  minutes  of  a Court  held  in  1470. 
The  farm  probably  ceased  soon  afterwards,  though  the  name  continued.  In  the  time  of  the 
Commonwealth  it  had  assumed  the  corrupt  form  of  “ Bawdinland.”  Near  Bal  ond  was  a small 
meadow  called  Spitelmede  or  Spitelands. 

Nowadays,  in  speaking  of  the  Bishop’s  Warren,  we  mean  the  broad  field 
The  Warren.  the  north  of  Fulham  Palace.  This,  it  is  true,  has  been  the  Lord’s  Warren  for 
Conygrove.  some  centuries,  but  there  was  an  earlier  Warren,  which  belonged  to  the  Bishops 
of  London,  just  northwards  of  the  Town  Meads  and  adjacent  to  their  farm  called 
Banlond.  It  consisted  of  about  20  acres. 

As  early  as  1393-4  we  hear  of  this  Warren.  On  5 Feb.  of  this  year  the  minutes  of  a 
Court  Baron  run  : 

“ Ordered  to  distrain  William  Brother  because  he  has  taken  partridges  and  rabbits  from  the  Warren  of  the  Lord  of 
Fulham.” 

In  the  Court  Rolls  are  frequent  references  to  Conygrove  or  Coneygrove,  in  connection 
with  Veyson’s  tenement.  This  Conygrove  was  doubtless  identical  with  the  rabbit  warren  above 
mentioned.  It  is  referred  to  as  late  as  1581. 

The  boundaries  of  the  Warren  were,  Dock  Mead  on  the  south,  Broomclose  on  the  north, 
Garlick  Close  on  the  west,  and  the  Coope  and  Pingle  on  the  east. 

East  of  the  Warren  was  a wood  known  as  the  Cope  or  Coope,  the  Pingle, 
The  Coope  or  the  Coope  and  Pingle, f containing  seventeen  acres. 

and  Pingle.  The  first  mention  of  it  is  in  1518,  when  it  was  reported  at  a Court 

General  that 

“ Roger  Haukyns  and  Richard  Burton  have  cut  down  eleven  ashes  growing  in  the  Lord’s  Wood  called  the  Cope.” 

In  the  Rent  Book  of  the  Bishop  of  London  for  1628,  the  Coope  and  Pingle  is  valued  at 
“ xiij11  p.  ann.”  In  its  later  days  the  name  of  the  Coope  and  Pingle  was  transformed  into 
Cobb’s  Pingle  or  Cobb’s  Pringle. 

The  boundaries  of  the  Coope  and  Pingle  were,  the  Warren  on  the  west,  Crabtree  Close 
on  the  east,  Charlow  Mead  on  the  south,  and  a meadow  and  osier  ground  on  the  north. 

Between  the  Coope  and  Pingle  and  Purdey’s  Close,  and  north  of  the  Town 
Meads,  was  a meadow  called  Crabtree  Close,  about  fifteen  acres  in  extent.  In 

Cl°se.  Bishop’s  Rent  Book  for  1627  it  is  valued  at  “ xij1*  xjs.” 


* The  land  was  probably  originally  bond  land. 

t Coope  = coop,  and  Pingle  = a close.  Both  words  thus  signify  an  enclosed  piece  of  ground. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


267 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

V SANDS  END. 

SECTION  I. 

SANDS  End  extends  from  the  Creek,  which  divides  Fulham  from  Chelsea,  to  the 
Meaning  of  old  Pete,  borough  estate.  (See  vol.  ii.  p.  134.)  Southwards  it  reaches  the  river, 
the  Name,  and  northwards  it  terminates  about  the  King’s  Road. 

The  name  “ Sands  End  ” has  been  variously  explained.  “ End  ” is,  of  course, 
equivalent  to  “ dwelling,”  “ village,”  as  in  North  End,  East  End  (Parson’s  Green),  West  End 
(Hammersmith),  Crouch  End,  etc.  It  has  been  conjectured  that  Sands  End  is  an  abbreviated 
form  for  Sandford’s  End,  meaning  the  dwelling  of  Sandford.  Others  have  surmised  that  the 
place,  in  some  unexplained  way,  owed  its  name  to  Sir  William  Sandys,  Lord  of  the  Manor  of 
Chelsea  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  There  is,  however,  no  doubt  that  Sands  End  or  Sandie 
End  merely  means  the  village  by  the  sand.  The  river  about  here  and  the  estuary  of  the  old 
Creek,  enclose  a bed  of  sand  some  twenty  feet  in  thickness,  lying  upon  the  London  clay. 

The  earliest  mention  of  the  name  occurs  in  the  Rolls  of  the  Manor  in 
its  Earliest  connection  with  the  messuage  of  John  Goldhawk,  who  lived  in  Fulham  in  the 
Mention.  time  of  Edward  III.  and  Richard  II.  His  holdings  were  extensive.  Besides 
“ Goldhawkes  atte  Sonde  ” or  “ atte  Sande,”  we  hear  of  “ Goldhawkes  atte 
Mershe,”  or  Goldhawk’s  by  the  Marsh,  a name  which  yet  survives  in  Goldhawk  Road.  In 
other  parts  of  the  Manor,  including,  as  we  have  seen,  a considerable  estate  at  Walham  Green, 
Goldhawk  possessed  lands.  (See  vol.  ii.  pp.  249-50).  In  1404, 

“ John  Palfreyman  surrendered  half  an  acre  in  Hyerlond,  parcel  of  Goldhaukes  att  Sande  to  the  use  of  John  Adam 
and  Dionis  his  wife.” 

A small  volume  might,  indeed,  be  filled  by  citations  of  similar  entries  referring  to  lands 
which  had  belonged  to  Goldhawk  “ at  the  Sand.”  In  the  earlier  Court  Rolls  one  or  two  other 
persons  are  described  as  “atte  Sonde.”  In  1454  we  hear  of  a “ John  Burton  atte  Sonde.”  In 
a presentment  of  1569  there  is  mentioned  a “Thomas  Burton  of  Sandes.” 

It  is  not  till  the  time  of  the  Virgin  Queen  that  we  hear  of  the  “ End,”  from  which  we  may 
infer  that  the  nucleus  of  a tiny  village  was  only  then  in  course  of  formation.  The  earliest 
instance  of  the  name  is  in  1566,  when  mention  is  made  of  the  “ bridge  at  Sandeande.”  In  1575 
John  Powell,  gent.,  was  required  to  make  his  fence  between  “ Gill  Hale”  and  the  premises  of 
John  Burton  at  “Sands  Ende.”  Two  years  later  this  John  Burton  was  ordered  to  scour  his 
ditches  (foveas ) at  “ Sand  End,”  between  “Gilhalle  ” and  “ Peasecroft.”  (See  vol.  ii.  p.  83). 

In  the  oldest  (1625)  Poor  Rate  assessment,  the  rated  inhabitants  under  “ Sandend  ” are  : 


“ Dorathy  fifrancis  widowe  ..........  iiijs 

Nicholas  flfranklin  ............  ij  iiijd 

Edmond  Lawrence  ...........  iij 

Thomas  Arundell,  gent.  ..........  iiij 

William  Wreynald  of  Chelsye  .........  xviijd  ” 


268 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


In  the  Assessment  books  for  1629,  the  spelling  “ Sandie  End  ” first  occurs.  In  1635  only 
three  persons  were  assessed  under  the  head  “ Sand  End.”  Fourteen  years  later  (i.e.  in  1649), 
the  rated  inhabitants  of  “ Sand  End  ” were  : 


“ Mrs.  Barclay. 

John  Phelps  . 

Mr.  John  Sanders  . 
John  Loue 
Peter  Marsh  . 
Richard  Harris 
Tho.  Iloldernes  sen. 
Jonathan  Weaver  . 


is.  od. 

id. 
3s.  6d. 

6d. 
2s.  6d. 
is.  4d. 
is.  4d. 
6d.  ” 


In  1666  William  Green  was  presented 

“ for  keeping  hoggs  upon  the  Wharfe  lying  between  the  landing  place  called  the  Sands 

End  and  the  High  Bridge  and  if  not  removed  before  24th.  of  this  inst.  month  (June)  4CM.  ” 

As  late  as  1739  only  thirty-five  persons  were  rated  under  “ Sandy  End.”  * 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 

SANDS  END — ( continued ). 

SECTION  II. 

By  far  the  most  noteworthy  house  now  existing  at  Sands  End  is  Sandford 
Sandford  House,  or  Sandford  Manor  House,  now  the  property  of  the  Gas  Light  and 
Manor  House  Coke  Company,  formerly  the  Imperial  Gas  Company,  and  the  residence,  for 
or  over  fifty  years,  of  the  late  Mr.  Daniel  McMinn,  manager  of  the  Counting  House 
Sandofrd  and  Stores  Department  of  the  Company. 

House.  Before  we  proceed  to  describe  the  house,  we  will  deal  with  what  is  known  of 

the  history  of  the  ancient  manor  of  Stamford,  Stanford,  Sampford,  or  Sandford. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  Sandford  House  was  once  a manor  house,  though  much  of  the 
history  of  Sandford  Manor  is  involved  in  doubt. 

In  the  Patent  Rolls  at  the  Public  Record  Office  and  in  the  Court  Rolls  of  Fulham  Manor 
mention  is  made  of  several  persons  bearing  the  name  of  Sandford  or  de  Sandford,  but  it  is 
impossible  to  do  more  than  to  speculate  as  to  their  connection  with  the  manor  of  which  we  are 
speaking.  In  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  we  find,  from  the  Patent  Rolls,  that  a certain  John  de 
Saundeford  held  a tenement  in  Fulham.  Among  the  deeds  in  the  Record  Office  is  one  of  the 
year  1363  which  mentions  another  John  Sandford  of  Fulham.  “London  and  Middlesex  Fines” 
for  7 Ric.  II.  (1383)  show  that  a “John  Saunford”  of  Fulham  and  William  Stoket  of 
“ Chelheth”  purchased  of  John  Wodhousj  a messuage  in  Fulham.  The  Court  Rolls  for  1391-2 
speak  of  a John  Samfford,  doubtless  the  same  person. 

* There  is  in  Yorkshire  a village  called  “ Sandend.” 

t Mr.  McMinn  died  17  Dec.  1899. 

} Perhaps  the  son  of  Robert  de  Wodehouse,  Archdeacon  of  Richmond,  who,  in  1278,  purchased  an  estate  at  Fulham 
of  Adam  de  Bydyk.  He  died  possessed  of  it  in  1344  (Cal.  Inq.  P.M.) 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


269 


Warenus  de  Insula*  or  Warren  de  Lisle  or  de  Lyle  died,  on  28  June  1383,  seized 
of  a house  at  Fulham  which  he  held  of  John  Saundford,  probably  the  Sandford  above 
mentioned.  There  can  be  little  question  that  this  house,  subsequently  spoken  of  as  the 
Lord  Lisle’s  Place,  was  identical  with  Sandford  Manor  House.  From  the  Issue 
Roll  of  the  Exchequer,  44  Edward 
III.,  we  learn  that  “Warin  del  Isle” 
was  keeper  of  the  town  of  Ports- 
mouth. He  was  summoned  to 
Parliament  from  6 April  1369  to 
24  March  1381-2  as  “ Warine  de 
Insula.” 

The  following  entry  appears 
in  “ Cal.  Inq.  Post  Mortem,”  6 
Ric.  II.: 

“ Warinus  de  Insula  ch’r  et  Margareta 
uxor  ejus.  ” 

“ Fulham  villa  unum  messuag’,  3 acr.  terr’  3 
acr.  et  dimid’  prati  etuna  acr’  pastur’ — Middx.” 

His  holding  thus  consisted  of  one  messuage  of  three  acres,  meadow-land  three  and  a 
half  acres,  and  pasture-land  one  acre. 

Warren  de  Lisle  was  twice  married  (1)  to  Margaret,  daughter  of  Willliam  Pipard,  who 
died  in  1376,  and  (2)  to  the  Lady  Joan  Fitzalan,  daughter  of  Edmund,  Earl  of  Arundel,  who 
died  27  April  1392.  The  “ Cal.  Inq.  Post  Mortem,”  15  Ric.  II.  records  : 

‘‘Joh’a  uxor  Warini  de  Lisle  ch’r” 

“ Fulham  unum  messuag’  duo  gardin’  tres  acr.  et  tres  rode  prati  et  una  acra  pastur’ — Middx.” 

Warren  de  Lisle  had,  by  his  wife  Margaret,  a son,  Gerard,  born  in  1360,  who  married 
Anne,  daughter  of  Michael  de  la  Pole,  Earl  of  Suffolk,  and  a daughter,  Margaret,  born  in 
1361-2,  who  eventually  became  heiress.- 

Margaret  de  Lisle  married  at  Wingrave,  about  1367,  Thomas,  Lord  Berkeley,  5th  Baron, 
who  succeeded  to  the  estate  at  Sands  End.  At  a View  in  1394,  the  Jurors  presented 

“The  Lord  of  Berkle  to  scour  his  ditch  at  Holmadyoke. ’.’ 

This  ditch  at  Holmead  Oak,  between  Fulham  and  Chelsea,  was  a part  of  the  old  Creek. 
At  a View  in  1395-6,  the  Jurors  reported  that 

“ The  Lord  Berkele  has  acquired  one  tenement  called  West  tenement  by  charter  as  also  other  lands  which  late  were 
Ivo  de  Fulham’s  to  the  prejudice  of  the  Lord  and  of  his  Church  of  St.  Paul  because  the  said  lands  weie  holden  of  the  said 

Lord  by  the  rod.” 

In  J397  Lord  Berkeley’s  name  again  occurs  in  the  Rolls.  He  died  in  1417. 

Subsequently  Lord  Lisle’s  place  passed  into  the  possession  of  Richard  Beauchamp,  Earl 
of  Warwick.  He  appears  to  have  held  the  property  in  right  of  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  Lady 
Lisle,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Thomas,  Lord  Berkeley. 

* The  following  reference  to  a purchase  of  lands  at  Fulham  by  Sir  Warren  de  Lisle,  in  1375,  we  take  from  “ London 
and  Middlesex  Fines  ” : 

“ Sr  Warin  de  Lisle,  chivalier,  and  Walter,  parson  of  the  church  of  Kesylyngbery  v.  Thomas  You  of  Abyngdon — Lands 
in  Fulham  which  Roger  Arnyat  held,  49  Ed.  III.” 


270 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


This  Richard  Beauchamp,  Earl  of  Warwick,  was,  in  1425,  sent  to  France  to  fill  the  post 
of  Regent  during  the  absence  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford.  He  was  subsequently  charged  with 
the  education  of  the  young  King,  Henry  VI.  In  1437  he  was  again  appointed  Regent  of 
France.  He  died  at  Rouen  in  1439.  From  the  “ Cal.  Inq.  Post  Mortem,”  17  Henry  VI.  (1439), 
we  gather  that,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  he  held  possessions  in  half  the  counties  of  England, 
including,  in  Middlesex  : 

“ Ricardus  de  Bello  Campo  comes  Warrewik, 

“ Fulham  tenement’  itm  vocat’  ‘The  Lord  Lyle’s  Place.’  ” 

About  this  time  Sandford  Manor  became  the  property  of  the  Church,  but  the  exact  date 
of  its  transfer  is  doubtful.  Lysons  states  that  Henry,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  in  the  year 
1403,  gave  a small  manor  in  the  parishes  of  Fulham  and  Chelsea  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
St.  Martin’s-le-Grand,  in  exchange  for  a house  in  Aldersgate  Street.  The  Earl  of  Northumber- 
land in  1403  was  Henry  Percy,  the  father  of  Harry  Hotspur,  who  was,  at  this  very  time, 
engaged  in  a rebellion  against  the  King.  It  is,  therefore,  extremely  unlikely  that  any 
transaction  such  as  that  described  by  Lysons  really  took  place.  Moreover,  there  is  no  evidence 

to  show  that  Lord  Lisle’s 
Place  was  ever  in  his  pos- 
session.  There  seems, 
however,  no  doubt  that 
Sandford  Manor,  or  a 
portion  of  it,  was  granted 
to  the  collegiate  church 
of  St.  Martin  somewhere 
about  the  year  1425- 
In  this  year  Nicholas 
Dixon,  clerk,  was  ordered 
at  a View  to  make  his 
ditch  between  “ Samford 
bregge  ” and  a certain 
pightell  of  the  “ Comes 
de  Warewyk  ” (Earl  of 
Warwick). 

This  ditch  was  the 
old  Creek  between  Fulham 
and  Chelsea.  Nicholas 
Dixon,  clerk,  was  doubt" 
less  the  tenant  of  Sandford,  representing  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  St.  Martin’s.  The 
allusion  to  the  pightell  (a  small  enclosure)  makes  it  appear  that,  as  late  as  1425,  the  Earl  of 
Warwick  still  had  a connection  with  the  place.  Indeed,  as  we  have  seen  from  the  “ Cal.  Inq. 
P.M.,”  the  Earl  is  recorded  as  having  died  in  1439  in  possession  of  Lord  Lisle’s  Place. 

Nicholas  Dixon  was  still  the  tenant  in  1426,  when  the  Jurors  at  a View  complained  that 
he  had  trees  overhanging  the  “ processional  way  ” — the  road  by  the  Creek  along  which  the 
bounds  were  beaten — and  also  other  trees  overhanging  the  common  way  “ between  Wendenes- 
grene  and  the  lands  of  the  said  Nicholas,”  doubtless  the  south  side  of  the  Fulham  Road, 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


271 


between  Walham  Green  and  Stamford  Bridge.  In  the  minutes  of  a Court  Baron,  held  in  1430, 
is  the  following  entry  : 

“Again  it  is  ordered  that  William  Derby,  clerk,  be  distrained  to  come  to  the  next  Court  to  do  fealty  for  lands  and 
tenements  formerly  John  Sampford’s.” 

Also,  in  1432,  the  minutes  of  a View  of  Frankpledge  record  that  : 

“ William  Derby,  clerk,  has  20  perches  of  unscoured  ditch  at  Holmed.” 

William  Derby  was  doubtless  Dixon’s  successor.  These  two  entries,  taken  together, 
show  that  the  lands 
and  tenements  for  which 
the  tenant  was  called 
upon  to  do  fealty  were 
opposite  the  boundary 
Creek  at  Holmead, 
which  was  precisely 
the  position  of  Sandford 
Manor. 

The  Rev.  William 
Derby  appears  to  have 
cared  little  for  the  orders 
of  the  Courts  of  the  Lord 
of  the  Manor  of  Fulham, 
for,  on  8 Nov.  1434  and 
on  9 May  1435  we  find 
that  distraints  were 
ordered  to  be  made  on 
“ Master  William  Derby, 
clerk.”  The  tenant  of 
Sandford’s,  in  1450,  was 
Sir  Richard  Cost,  clerk.  In  the  minutes  of  a Court  General,  held  in  1454,  we  read : 

“ At  this  Court  John  Kyrkeby,  clerk,  shows  the  King’s  writ  whereby  he  is  authorized  to  attorn  for  his  suit  of  court  so 
long  as  the  Courts  shall  be  holden  at  Fulham.” 

To  attorn,  under  the  old  feudal  laws,  was  to  transfer  the  feudal  allegiance  of  a vassal 
to  a new  lord  upon  his  obtaining  an  estate  from  its  former  possessor.  In  those  far  off  days, 
a journey  from  St.  Martin’s  to  Fulham  was  no  light  matter,  and  hence,  doubtless,  the  reason 
for  obtaining  the  King’s  writ. 

In  1455  the  Rev.  John  Kyrkeby  was  stated  to  have  “a  ditch  called  ffrogmelledyche  ” 
unscoured.  This  was  the  same  creek  as  Holmead  ditch.  In  1456  it  is  stated  in  the  minutes 
of  a View  that : 

“ Master  John  Kyrkeby,  clerk,  has  80  perches  of  ditch  unscoured  between  Samford  bregge  and  Froggemell.” 

This  shows  that  the  lands  of  Sandford  Manor  must  then  have  extended  along  the  Creek 
from  Stamford  Bridge  on  the  north  to  Frogmell  on  the  south.  In  1463  it  was  presented  that 
Simon  Godmanston,  clerk,  had  twenty  perches  of  his  ditch  at  “ ffregmyl  dytche  ” unscoured, 
showing  that  the  manor  was  still  in  clerical  hands. 


Sandford  Manor  House,  back  view.  From  a photograph  by  Mr.  H.  Ambridge. 


272 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


In  1479  and  1480  it  was  reported  that  the  “tenant  of  Stannfords  ” had  made  default.  In 
1490  the  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  (Robert  Stillington)  is  given  as  the  defaulting  tenant. 
Stillington  was  still  the  tenant  in  1492. 

Henry  VIII.  granted  the  collegiate  church  of  St.  Martin’s,  with  all  its  endowments,  to  the 
monastery  of  St.  Peter,  Westminster.  Accordingly,  the  Abbots  of  Westminster  became  the 
owners  of  Sandford  Manor.  The  Court  Rolls  contain  several  references  to  the  Abbots  of 
Westminster  in  respect  of  the  cleansing  of  the  Creek  before  their  property  at  Sands  End.  In 
1 509,  for  instance,  it  was  ordered  at  a View  that  the  Abbot  should  scour  40  perches  of 

“ A certain  ditch  called  Shereditch  between  the  Lordship  of  Fulham  and  the  Lordship  of  Chelseyth.” 


Again,  in  1514,  it  is  reported  that  the  Abbot  of  Westminster  has  a ditch  unscoured 
called  “ Frokgnel  bank.” 

In  1 549  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Westminster  conveyed  Sandford  Manor  to  King 
Edward  VI.  in  exchange  for  other  lands.  His  sister,  Queen  Mary,  sold  it  in  1558,  to  William 
Maynard,  citizen  and  mercer  of  London,  who,  in  1566,  purchased  Purdey’s  and  Veyson’s  at 
Sands  End.  In  the  grant  the  manor  is  thus  described  : 

“ The  sayd  Manor  ys  one  entire  thinge  of  hytselfe,  and  came  to  th’  ands  of  Ivinge  Henry  VIII.  by  way  of  exchaunge 
from  the  sayd  house  of  Westminstei,  and  ys  no  parcell  of  th’  ancyent  inheritance  of  ye  Crowne,  nor  of  ye  Duchies  of 
Lane,  or  Cornewall,  and  lyethe  about  foure  miles  from  the  King  and  Queenes  Maties  house  of  St.  James. 

“ I do  not  knowne  any  leade  or  myne  to  be  upone  the  premises,  neither  is  the  Kinge  and  Queenes  Maties  answered  of 
any  other  lands  being  within  the  parish  of  Fulham. 

“ The  premises  do  contain  in  divers  parcells  of  land  to  the  sayd  Tente  belonginge  ye  nornbre  of  xlv.  acres  of  lande, 
vizt.  ii.  acres  of  meadowe  and  xliii.  acres  of  arable  grounde,  nether  ys  ther  any  wood  in  or  upon  any  parte  of  the  premises, 
but  yc  hedge  rowes,  which  are  not  able  to  maytayne  the  ffoules  thereof,  as  by  certyfycate  from  Alexander  Henrys. 
within  the  said  countie  remayninge  aperethe.”  * 

At  a Court  General,  held  in  1564,  William  Maynard  was  fined  for  cutting  down  trees  in 
the  Manor,  for  overpasturing  the  Common  with  bis  cows,  and  for  not  ringing  his  pigs.  The 
following  entry  occurs  in  the  minutes  of  a View  in  1581  : 

“William  Maynerd  gent,  has  drawn  blood  from  William  Canon  wherefore  (he  is  amerced)  xiijs  ivd.” 

Sir  William  Maynard,  who  settled  at  Curriglas,  near  Tallow,  Ireland,  died  seized  of  the 
Manor  of  Sandford  in  1630.  He  was  the  son  of  William  Maynard  of  Fulham,  by  Angel, 
daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Humphrey  Baskerville,  alderman  of  London. 

A halo  of  romance  gathers  around  Sandford  Manor  House  from  the  circumstance  that 
tradition  associates  it  with  the  memory  of  Nell  Gwynne.  Unfortunately,  there  is  nothing 
beyond  tradition  to  connect  her  with  the  house,  which  certainly  remained  in  the  possession, 
though  not,  perhaps,  in  the  occupation  of  the  Maynards.  The  Assessment  books  for  the  time 
of  Charles  II.  are  lost,  and  the  Court  Rolls  naturally  afford  no  help.  According  to  one 
tradition  the  Merry  Monarch  actually  built  the  house  for  the  occupation  of  his  mistress.  Mr. 
Peter  Cunningham,  in  his  researches,  found  nothing  to  support  the  legend,  as  to  the  truth  of 
which  he  expresses  his  doubt.  Faulkner  states  that  a medallion  in  plaster  of  the  fair  Eleanor 
was  found  upon  the  estate,  and  that  it  was,  in  his  time,  in  the  possession  of  William  Howard, 
of  Walham  Green,  the  purchaser  of  the  property.  Many  years  ago,  in  the  course  of  some 
alterations  at  the  house,  other  interesting  relics  were  discovered.  These  included  an  ancient 


Harl.  MSS.  No.  608,  p.  5. 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


273 


thimble  with  the  initials  N.  G.  (“Nell  Gwynne”?)  engraved  upon  it,  and  an  alleged  Free- 
mason’s badge  or  jewel,  supposed  to  have  belonged  to  Charles  II.  The  latter,  which  was 
found  under  the  boards  of  one  of  the  rooms  on  the  first  floor,  was  given  to  the  Engineer  to  the 
Gas  Company,  and  was  by  that  gentleman  presented  to  his  Lodge.  During  some  work  which 
was  being  done  to  the  front  bedroom  in  the  south  half  of  the  house  a secret  recess  was 
discovered.  This  contained  what  had  once  been  some 
wooden  plates,  but  then  reduced  almost  to  dust.  In  a 
recess  on  the  left  hand  side  of  the  fire-place  in  the 
dining-room,  which  overlooks  the  lawn,  some  fragments 
of  pottery  were  discovered.  During  some  repairs, 
executed  in  Oct.  1896,  to  the  brickwork  at  the  top  of 
the  chimney  stack  belonging  to  the  north  half  of  the 
house,  an  old  copper  coin,  completely  defaced,  was  found 
in  the  top  courses  of  the  central  block. 

In  the  Domestic  Intelligencer  for  5 Aug.  1679  is 
the  following  : 

“ We  hear  that  Madame  Ellen  Gwyn’s  mother,  sitting  lately  by  the 
water  side  at  her  house  by  the  neat-houses,  near  Chelsey,  fell  acci- 
dentally into  the  water  and  was  drowned.” 

There  were  neat-houses  at  Pimlico,  near  the 
riverside,  and  it  may  have  been  there  that  the 
mother  of  Nell  Gwynne  came  by  her  death.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  old  Creek  facing  Sandford 
Manor  House  might  have  been  the  spot  where 
the  good  lady  fell  in.  It  will  be  noticed  that  the  writer  says  “ waterside,”  which  need 
not  necessarily  mean  the  Thames  itself. 

The  name  of  the  Nell  Gwynne  Cottages,  to  which  we  shall  presently  allude,  long  served 
to  connect  the  tradition  of  frail  Nell  with  the  place.  A public-house,  near  this  spot,  still 
recalls  the  name.  Once  it  was  no  unusual  thing  for  persons  to  make  a sort  of  pilgrimage  to 
Sands  End  for  the  purpose  of  inspecting  the  supposed  home  of  Mistress  Nell. 

Another  tradition  in  connection  with  Sandford  Manor  House  is  the  residence  here  of 
Joseph  Addison.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  author  of  “ The  Spectator”  lived  at  Sands  End, 
but  there  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  it  was  actually  at  the  manor  house.  Swift,  in  his 
“ Journal  to  Stella,”  several  times  mentions  Addison’s  retirement  “ near  Chelsea.”  Thus: 

“Sept.  15,  1710.  We  dined  at  a country  house  near  Chelsea,  where  Mr.  Addison  often  retires.” 

Two  years  before  this  we  find  Addison  writing  from  “Sandy  End  ” a couple  of  delightful 
letters  to  Edward  Henry  Rich,  the  young  Earl  of  Warwick  and  Holland,  whose  mother  he  was 
patiently  wooing.  They  run  : 

“ Sandy  End,  May  20,  1708. 

“ My  dear  Lord, 

“ I have  employed  the  whole  neighbourhood  in  looking  after  birds’  nests,  and  not  altogether  without  success.  My 
man  found  one  last  night  ; but  it  proved  a hen’s  with  fifteen  eggs  in  it,  covered  with  an  old  broody  duck,  which  may  satisfy 
your  Lordship’s  curiosity  a little,  though  I am  afraid  the  eggs  will  be  of  little  use  to  us.  This  morning  I have  news  brought 
me  of  a nest  that  has  abundance  of  little  eggs,  streaked  with  red  and  blue  veins,  that,  by  the  description  they  give  me, 
must  make  a very  beautiful  figure  on  a string.  My  neighbours  are  very  much  divided  in  their  opinions  upon  them  : some 
say  they  are  a sky-lark’s ; others  will  have  them  to  be  a canary  bird’s ; but  I am  much  mistaken  in  the  colotir  and  turn  of 

VOL.  in.  35 


Nell  Gwynne.  From  an  old  engraving. 


274 


FULHAM  OLD  AND  NEW. 


the  eggs,  if  they  are  not  full  of  tom-tits.  If  your  Lordship  does  not  make  haste,  I am  afraid  they  will  be  birds  before  you 
see  them  ; for,  if  the  account  they  gave  me  of  them  be  true,  they  cannot  have  above  two  days  more  to  reckon. 

Since  I am  so  near  your  Lordship,  methinks,  after  having  passed  the  day  among  more  severe  studies,  you  may  often 
take  a trip  hither  and  relax  yourself  with  these  little  curiosities  of  nature.  I assure  you,  no  less  a man  than  Cicero 
commends  the  two  great  friends  of  his  age,  Scipio  and  Loelius,  for  entertaining  themselves  at  their  country-house,  which 
stood  on  the  sea-shore,  with  picking  up  cockle-shells,  and  looking  after  birds'  nests.  For  which  reason  I shall  conclude 
this  learned  letter,  with  a saying  of  the  same  author  in  his  treatise  On  Friendship:  “ Absint  autem  tristitia  et  in  omni  re 
severitas  ; habent  illse  quidem  gravitatem  ; sed  amicitia  debet  esse  lenior  et  remissor,  et  ad  omnem  suavitatem  facilitatemque 
morum  proclivior. ” (i.e.  Shun  sadness  and  sternness  on  every  occasion;  for  in  these  there  is  a kind  of  heaviness; 

friendship  ought  to  be  gentle  and  unrestrained,  and  inclined  to  the  utmost  suavity  and  good  nature.)  If  your  Lordship 
understands  the  elegance  and  sweetness  of  these  words,  you  may  assure  yourself  you  are  no  ordinary  Latinist,  but  if  they 
have  force  enough  to  bring  you  to  Sandy  End,  I shall  be  very  pleased. 

I am,  my  dear  Lord, 

Your  Lordship’s  most  affectionate  and  most  obedient  Servant, 

J.  Addison.” 

“ Sandy  End,  May  27,  1708. 

“ My  dearest  Lord, 

“ I cannot  forbear  being  troublesome  to  your  Lordship  whilst  I am  in  your  neighbourhood.  The  business  of  this  is,  to 
invite  you  to  a concert  of  music,  which  I have  found  out  in  a neighbouring  wood.  It  begins  precisely  at  six  in  the  evening, 
and  consists  of  a blackbird,  a thrush,  a robin  red-breast,  and  a bullfinch.  There  is  a lark  that,  by  way  of  overture,  sings 
and  mounts  till  she  is  almost  out  of  hearing,  and  afterwards,  falling  down  leisurely,  drops  to  the  ground  as  soon  as  she  has 
ended  her  song.  The  whole  is  concluded  by  a nightingale,  that  has  a much  better  voice  than  Mrs.  Tofts,  and  something  of 
the  Italian  manner  in  her  diversions.  If  your  Lordship  will  honour  me  with  your  company,  I will  promise